The Missionary Review of the World — December 1900

A PROCLAMATION AT A GREAT PUBLIC ASSEMBLY, ANDORALO

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } DEOEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 12. { VOL. XIII. No. 12.

GOD'S WORKING FOROE IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

God is the One Oenter of all true activity, like the sun in the solar system. But there are also lesser orbits of revolution, with their sub- ordinate centers, as the planets which circle about the snn have their own s'atellites. In a true sense all human history moves about a few great men. God has set them in the social firmament to give light on the earth, and to be for signs and seasons, days and years; so that their lives are controlling influences.

Looking back from this commanding point of view, over the hun- dred years now past, there are certain individual workers who stand out conspicuous for that abundant service which is always the out- come of a Divine purpose, and therefore conditioned upon holiness, and complete surrender to the will of God.

In America there has been felt no little interest in the selection of the few who are considered as entitled to a memorial pillar in the new " Temple of Fame." Were it necessary to select fifty of the most serv- iceable men and women, now dead, whose lives deserve to rank among the dynamic forces in direct mission work on the field, there would be an embarrassment, not of poverty, but of riches. Oertain names would at once crowd to the front, compelling recognition, such as those of William Oarey, Robert Morrison, John Williams, James Hannington, David Livingstone, Robert Moffat, Robert W. McAll, Alexander Mackay, Joseph Rabinowitz, Adoniram Judson, Ooleridge Patteson, Wm. A. B. Johnson, Geo. Bowen, Wm. O. Burns, Oatharine Booth, Wm. Butler, Louise H. Pierson, Samuel Marsden, John Ged die, John Oalvert, Henry Martyn, Alex. Duff, John Wilson, John Scudder, Peter J. Gulick, Titus Ooan, Fidelia Fiske, Asahel Grant, Eli Smith, O. V. A. Van Dyck, Wm. Goodell, John Hunt, John L.

Krapf, Lyman Jewett, rfhomas Ooke, Harriet Newell, Reginald Heber, Karl F. A. Gutzlaff, David Abeel, George D. Boardman, Justin Per- kins, Johann G. Oncken, Peter Parker, Allen Gardiner, Stephen R.

Riggs, Melinda Rankin, John F. O. Heyer, John flogg, John L.

Nevius, Ion Keith FlJ,IQop.er, Cyrul! Hamlin, etc. —

We have named fifty, and could as easily name fifty more. In fact, the missionaries that rise up before the mind's eye come in flocks, like doves to the windows of the dovecote. Their name is legion. Every land where the Church has reared and sent forth her missionary heralds, can present a roll of illustrious names which are her glory and boast. The missionary firmament is one blaze of luster, studded not with scattered stars only, but crowded with constellations. In some lands, like India, China, Africa, there are such hosts of saintly men and women who have there found their sphere of holy shining for God, that we are reminded of those nebulous clusters i"!l which individual stars are lost sight of in the blaze of collective glory, or of the milky way, whose white banner streams across the whole face of the firmament.

More may be said without extravagance or exaggeration. John Bell once briefly sketched his outline of the ideal Esculapius. He ll).ust embrace and combine four excellencies: the brain of an Apollo, the eye of an eagle, the heart of a lion, and the hand of a lady-in other words, intellectual mastery of medical and surgical science, together with a keen-sighted eye, a lion-hearted courage, and a feminine delicacy and tenderness. It was not inaptly said of Sir James Y. Simpson, of Edinburgh, that in all four particulars he filled out the ideal of Dr. Bell.

Of the ideal missionary no one has yet ventured to draw the corresponding portrait, but it would be no very difficult task. Surely there must first of all be a sincere evangelical faith, and that must be accompanied by a life of symmetry and sanctity; and if to these we add a large capacity for self-sacrifice, and a consuming passion for humanity, we shall not be far from having outlined with these four simple strokes of the pen the profile of a model messenger of the cross. For, in all model missionaries there must 'burn these four great Divine yearnings: to know the truth, to be holy, to serve the will of God, and to save the souls of men. These will light an altarfire which burns up the four carnal lusts, of pleasure, of gain, of fame, and of power, those earthly forms of rubbish which make impossible both holiness and usefulness, and quench the very flames of God in the souls of His human creatures.

Yet judged even by such a high standard of measurement, there are not less than five hundred missionaries who, since William Carey's day, have gone to the foreign field, and who deserve to rank among those who have filled out the pattern thus outlined. To prove this, and show how, God has been at work in the preparation and the sending out of His workmen, it may be well to select a few notable names out of the many thousands who have laid down their lives on the Divine altar of missions since the nineteenth century began.

If a few men and women be thus named, let it be distinctly under-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

stood that it is not to the disparagement of others who are left without mention. It is a trick of the fruit-vender to put his poor and half-decayed fruit at the bottom of the basket and deceive the buyer by a toplayer of that which is exceptionally fair and perfect. But the most honest marketman finds it impossible to put all his fruits at the top, and those which meet the eye of the purchaser, are in such case but a specimen of what he would find if the bottom layer should exchange places with those at the top. The story of missions is in nothing more remarkable than in the high average of missionary character and service. In fact, the demands of the field are such, that incompetency and unworthiness are sooner or later exposed; and in unfit parties the grace of continuance proves fatally lacking.

In the modern missionary host, William Oarey naturally leads the van. In him some characteristic qualities meet, which mark a man who has few rivals, in any age.

First of all, he had an invincible will-an endowment the more princely because his aim was not to further self-interest, but to reach mankind with the Gospel of salvation. Sitting on his shoemaker's bench at Hackleton, he pored over Oook's voyages round the world, till he looked down into that bottomless pit into which earth's millions had fallen, and where they lay hopelessly sunk in the mire of idolatry, superstition, and sensuality. He saw and felt the gross darkness which covered the earth, and he made his own rude map of the world that he might keep before him the vast black spaces where this awful death-shade and night-shade held, and still hold sway. He resolved that the light of God should pierce that midnight, and bring a day dawn. He was" alone," as was Abraham when God "called him." * But" one with God is a majority," and he prayed and studied, and with pains and patience wrought, until he got the ears of his brethren, and they consented to nnite in a distinctly missionary movement. This "young man" would not "sit down" even at the bidding of his elders-in fact, he could not keep still. The Ohurch was like a refrigerator, but even such an icy air of apathy did not chill his ardor and fervor. He prayed, and wrote, and spoke, and pleaded until Widow Wallis' parlor at Kettering became the sanctuary of God's presence, and the spirit of missions had a new incarnation. And, when that first distinctively Foreign Missionary Society of Britain was born, he did not shrink from the severe test of self-offering, and William Oarey himself led the way as Britain's pioneer missionary to India.

A godly talk and a godly walk are sometimes far apart. Many a man talks missions, and even gives, who will not go. But Oarey went. His whole life was one long martyrdom for Ohrist, for whose sake He was killed all the day long. Voluntary poverty, habitual self-denial, *Isaiah Ii : 2.

untiring labor, humble self-oblivion, are some of the gems that shine in this" cobbler's" coronet. He founded the Serampore Mission, whence in less than forty years, in forty Oriental tongues, went forth a quarter million Bibles, besides all the other contributions to a Ohristian literature in the native languages of India. '1'he" Ooyenant" of that Serampore Brotherhood reads like an inspired document, and might have come from apostolic hands.

The "consecrated cobbler" has left his own simple humble record: "I might have had very great possessions, but have given all I had, except what I ate, and drank, and wore, to the cause of missions; and Dr. Marshman has done the same, and Mr. Ward likewise." But far beyond all the material possessions which the Brotherhood thus gave to the work of missions, were the translations of the Word of God in those many tongues of the Orient-a permanent and priceless legacy to the world and the work.

Yet, when young Alexander Duff called on the veteran to pay to the father of modern missions the homage of a younger missionary, Dr. Oarey's last words to him were, "When I am gone, speak not of William Oarey, but of William Oarey's Savior I" He who had not spared himself but denied himself for his Master's sake, would have all men spare him the vain eulogy that calls attention from the Master to the servant. The man who, beyond any other since Paul, perhaps, had counted all but as refuse for Christ, like that same Paul, would have all glory paid to Him. Oarey never boasted. His humility was his crown, as it is always the very diadem of the true disciple. Many an otherwise useful man tarnishes his service to God by his self-consciousness and conceit. He professedly bears the fruit of his toils to his Master's table, and on the way robs the cluster of the richest and fullest grapes to please his own palate. William Oarey gave over forty years to his work and never thought of himself; and he was never further from such self-praise than when the long period of selfdenying service was at its close. When the temptation to self-glory was the greatest, and the justification of it the most abundant, his humility was only the more habitual. He never seemed to himself so little in his own eyes as when he was" great in the eyes of the Lord."

No true historian of the missions of the nineteenth century can pass by Adoniram Judson, t)ne of the ten foremost missionaries since Paul, the apostle, finished his course. He has had few equals and no superior. The first impression he makes upon us is that of a man who has the courage of his convictions. The sense of truth and duty was with him commanding. On his way to the field, and before he set foot on heathen soil, a solemn change of views on baptism and its place in a believer's life separated him to a peculiar loneliness in his walk with God, and constrained him to go out like Abraham, not

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

knowing whither. It was a brave act to burn his bridges behind him, and for conscience's sake cut loose from his supporters in the London Missionary Society, and cast himself on God, and this, too, in a foreign field, when as yet there was no" American Baptist Missionary Union" to stand back of him. It was one of the boldest ventures of faith on record.

All his forty years in Burma exhibit the same costly courage of conviction and the same lofty loneliness with God. The throne might be held by a hostile Buddhist king, who meant to put down all Chris- tianizing work, but Judson was fearless. No prison bars nor heavy chains, nor the threatened death that for two years faced him, could shut his mouth. He must preach the Gospel and translate the Word, that all Burma might hear. His twenty-five years' work in the Karen jungles was owned by the conversion of twenty thousand of those "wildmen of Burma," and when he died, one of the purest heroes ever in any mission field passed away. Three holy, heroic, and gifted women had snccessively joined him in wedlock and work, who are forever inseparable from his service and sacrifice, of whom it is enough to say that they were not unworthy of their great husband. And in order to know how beautifully simple, spiritual, and apostolic Judson's work was in the Karen churches he founded, one needs to read into his epitaph its full meaning : "Converted Burmans and the Burman Bible his monument."

We question whether Judson's true biography ever was or can be written. Aroma can not be put into picture or poem. There is a subtle evasive savor and flavor about such a life which escapes both tongue and pen. Moreover, the best things about such a character and life are unknown, save to God, and can not be told because they are among the secret things which belong to Him. The best men, like Elijah, hide themselves with God, before they show themselves to men. '1.'he showing may have some history, but the hiding has necessarily none, and, in studying Judson's life, even with the best helps, we still feel that its deeper and unwritten history only eternity can unveil.

. William Goodell is another of the "forty year" men. He sailed in 1822 for Beirut, and in 1831 was transferred to Constantinople to begin a new mission to the Armenians of Turkey. After forty-three years of mission work he died peacefully at seventy-five years of age, in 1867, in Philadelphia. Twenty-one words, written of him, so fully sketch his character that we hang in our little gallery this word portrait, just as we find it: He was rarely gifted, full of genial humor, sanguine, simple, courageous, modest-above all, holy. He won hearts and molded lives.

One early experience forecasts the man. His father could not help him to an education for the ministry. In hope of beneficiary aid at

Phillips' Academy, he trudged to Andover, Massachusetts,· but, finding the charity fund already overdrawn, he footed it back, sixty miles, to his home at. Templeton. The next term, without either cash or credit, he put books and clothes in his trunk, strapped it on his back, and started once more on his sixty miles march, and this time was received. The same indomitable pel'severance marked his whole work abroad. He studied Turkish, Arabic, and Armenian, and dared personal perils in the times of war, when ecclesiastical persecution ran riot. He kept at his work of translation, rendering the whole Bible' into Armeno-Turkish, in the first two decades of years after he reached Palestine. When, in 1833, a conflagration which swept over a square mile burned all his property, grammars and dictionaries, commentaries and translations, and manuscripts of all sorts, he began, once more, undaunted. When, six years later, the plague in its most terrible form stalked abroad, and persecution lit its fires; when, in fact, the sultan decreed the expulsion of all the missionaries, and even the British ambassador and the United States consul said it was in vain to resist, he quietly said to Dr. Hamlin, "The Sultan of the Universe can change all this!" and serenely waited. God interposed, and wonderfully. The immediate death of the sultan with the defeat of the Turkish army and a destructive fire, together combined to stop persecution. It was one of the most signal interpositions of God in mission history.

His greatest work was that of translation, and so persistent was he to make his work as far as might be perfect, that he subjected his rendering to repeated revisions, the last one not being completed till four years before his death, and on that day he recorded his joy: "Thus have I been permitted by the goodness of God to dig a well in this distant land at which millions may drink, . to throw wide open the twelve gates of the New Jerusalem to this immense population."

As we have used twenty-one brief words to outline his character, again we have used less than forty of his own to sum up his career.

John Wilson spent nearly forty-seven years at Bombay. He was an exceptional man even among great missionaries. He seems to us a singular example of consecrated and versatile ability. His training was thorough and his scholarship broad and deep. He had extraordinary memory, but not at cost of a well-balanced mind; and he gave himself to the acquisition of the vernaculars of that varied population which thai little world in India presents. Not content with Marathi and Jujarati, and Hindustani, and Hebrew, he studied Portuguese, and Arabic, and Sanskrit that he might reach all classes, even the learned Parsees, and Moslems, and Brahmans, and Jews. He could confute the Brahmans out of their own sacred books, the Mohammed-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

ans out of the Koran, and the Jews out of the Old Testament. He prepared books, he preached, lectured, aud taught; there was nothing too hard for him and no demand too heavy. He could talk to chil- dren, or discourse to students, or argue with sages. When he visited Britain he completely won the love even of the university scholars and the Anglican dignitaries. And in India everybody from the humblest to the highest held him in respect and delighted to do him honor. The fortieth anniversary of his arrival in India was observed by the leaders of all the communities ill Bombay, European and Asiatic, and a silver salver, the work of natives, was presented to him with an inscription in Sanskrit, recording the universal esteem in which he was held as an educator and philanthropist.

David Livingstone was another of the men who for forty years was, in heart and aim, a missionary. He stands out as the missionary general and explorer, who for two score years poured forth the costly ointment of a holy service on the altar of humanity.

His singular force of character would have made him anywhere a power. His own maxim, " Fear God and work hard," tells his secret. He worked out that maxim in thirty thousand miles of travel in Africa, in his great discoveries and explorations, and his lifelong grapple with Africa's_three curses, fever, tsetse, and slavery. To energy he joined industry. Like Carey he could" plod." He saved fragments of time, from the days in the factory at Blantyre till his death near Bangweolo. He showed patient attention to details in his" lined journal" of eight hundred pages, with its neat entries. His versatility was such that he seemed an adept at every task, yet he claimed no genius, and after many-sided service as traveler, explorer, geographer, astronomer, botanist, geologist, physician, and missionary, he cared for no honors, and hated to be lionized.

Duty was his watchword and service his goal. His strong will reminds us of Carey; his pains and patience have had few equals; his self-oblivion equaled that of General Gordon. One who knew him well pronounced him the" best man he ever knew." His great faith was the power that held him to God as his Pole star. In all his ways he acknowledged Him, and by Him was directed in all his paths. Even seeming calamity could only extort one cry: "Fiat, Domine, volunlas tua ! " He kept his eye on God, and nevel' read or preserved any words of praise, lest they might mislead or inflate him.

He was a pioneer in discovery, but, al ways and only, a missionary, with whom the" end of the geographical feat was but the beginning of the enterprise," He caught the true spirit of missions, the foremost law of which was, to him, "not concentration but diffusion." He was a missionary martyr in spirit for no inconsiderable part of his career, dying daily, yet declaring "I have never made any sacrifice." It was but the year before he was found in his grass hut, dead on his

knees, that he uttered the memorahle words which are now deeply cut into the memorial slab in the aisle at Westminster Abbey: All I can add in my loneliness is, may Heaven's richest blessing come down on everyone, American, Englishman, or Turk, who will help to heal the open sore of the world!

It is no marvel if a man who had such love for Africa should be so loved by her sable sons, that he could travel where no white man had trod, and go unarmed; that he should have molded savages into saints, and made noblemen of God out of degraded slaves of fetish worship. Nor is it strange that the devotion of those simple black men to even his dead body should have led them, having buried his heart beneath the moula tree, as belonging to the Dark Continent, to bear his remains by that long, perilons, and weary way, to the coast, and then to the great British sepulcher. That march to the sea, led by Susi and Chuma, is a fit theme for a great, yet unwritten epic.

Such are a few of the vast host of missionary heroes" of whom the world is not worthy."

We shall give mention to more of them from time to time hereafter.

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN.* BY REV. WILLIAM E. COUSINS, D.D.

Formerly a Missionary of the London Missionary Society in Madagascar.

In older days, as a terra incognita, Madagascar appealed to the enthusiasm and enterprise of the Christian Church, and the London Missionary Society began its work there eighty years ago. Later on, during a quarter of a century of trial and persecution, the Martyr church took firm hold on the sympathy of Christians in more privileged lands. In times nearer to us a fresh interest in the island was called forth by the conversion of Queen RanavaIona II. (1869) and by the sudden influx of tens of thousands of nominal Christians into our churches. And now once more, through the great changes brought abont by the war of 1895, Madagascar appeals to our hearts, and presents to our contemplation a series of difficult and interesting problems. How will the great change ill the government of the country affect the progress of the Gospel? Will the land aronnd which so many affecting associations have gathered in past years continue to move forward in the direction of a deeper and fuller religious life, or will it relapse into godlessness and darkness? Is Madagascar sufficiently Christian to bear the severe testing that will arise from the • "Madagascar: Heathen and Christian" is the title prefixed to this paper; and we shall consider how far Madagascar, or any part of it, may be called Christian; and what are the prospects of the remaining !;eathenism being conquered by the Gospel. We shall try to estimate the value of the forces at present in operation, and to form a just idea of the peculiar difficulties that ;ust now beset missionary work in the island.- W. E. C

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

new conditions in which it is now placed? These and similar questions are constantly arising in the minds of those interested in the progress of the Gospel in this land.

Descriptions of Madagascar as a heathen land may be found in the writings of early travelers and missionaries. Up to 1820, notwithstanding the early Roman Catholic missions, no appreciable victories had been won by the Christian religion; and the pioneer Protestant missionaries found a people utterly ignorant of the very name of Christ. Some knowledge of the Supreme God existed, the remnant of a primitive tradition, or more likely, the result of intercourse with Arab settlers. But, speaking generally, the land was utterly heathen.

The Hovas, among whom the early work of the London Missionary Society was carried on, had much to distinguish them from the other tribes, and possessed qualities that greatly attracted those who visited them. We have, recently, through a paper reprinted in the "Antananarivo Annual," been enabled to look at our friends, now so well known to us, with the eyes of a French traveler, named Mayeur, who was the first European to visit and describe them, 120 years ago. In 1777 he made his way from the East coast to the valley of Betafo in N. Betsileo, and finally to Antananarivo. The one thing that strikes us in reading his account is, how much remains unchanged after the many years that have passed since his visit was paid. The great weekly market south of Tanjombato, through which he passed, is described almost exactly as it might be by a traveler seeing it today. M. Mayeur also gives an admirable account of the general characteristics of the people. He says: The Havas had not the warlike disposition of the other tribes of the island; mild and peaceable in character, they preferred to devote themsel ves to industry and to useful occupations; but they were greedy of gain, artful, and very mnch given to thieving, pillaging, and cheating travelers, and selling by false weights and measures. . . .

The Europeans who frequent the coasts of Madagascar would hardly believe that in the center of the island, a hundred miles distant from the sea, in a country up to the present time unknown, and surrounded by wild and savage tribes, there is more enlightenment, more industry, more efficient government, more advanced civilization, than on the coasts. .

All who came into contact with these people spoke of their kindness and hospitality to strangers, and praised them for their gentleness and politeness. Le Sage, the first British agent to visit Antananarivo (1816), speaks in the warmest terms of the kindness shown him by Radama I. When he was suffering from an attack of fever the king remained almost constantly by his bedside; and the kindest attentions were shown to all the members of his party. Testimonies of this kind might easily be multiplied. The Havas have also a strong family

GROUP OF SAKALAVA, MADAGASCAR.

feeling, and parents show much love for their children. To be childless is regarded as a lot greatly to be deplored.

There exists among the people a belief that in far-off times there was a golden age, when all dwelt together in mutual confidence and amity, and when the rights of property were so fully recognized that a man might leave his spade in the field and be surc of finding it the next morning. This golden age has long vanished, however, and present day experience makes us somewhat skeptical as to its past existence.

Pleasant as it is to dwell on the good features of the character of the Hovas, we must confess that there was, and still is, a darker side of the picture. These gentle and attractive Hovas were sadly lacking in uprightness and truthfulness; they were full of envy and jealousy, and they were the slaves of licentiousness and impurity. Their morals as a whole were probably no higher than those of other heathen peoples. Polygamy was common; divorce was absolutely in the hands of the husband; gross licentiousness prevailed among young people; slavery existed, and thousands of captives taken in war were sold to European slave traders. Cruelty, treachery, and impurity were the most characteristic features of the life of the people in the days of their heathenism.

Tho the Gospel has now been taken to most of the main divisions of Madagascar, there are many tribes that remain almost entirely heathen still, such as the Ibara in the South, the Sakalava in the

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

West, and the Antakarana in the North. Among these still heathen tribes the grossest superstition exists, and the state of morality is deplorable. Speaking generally, we may say these tribes stand on a lower level than the Hovas did even in their pre-Christian days. In one respect, however, it has been claimed that they are above the Hovas, viz., in that they are less crafty; and in one tribe (the Tanosy) it is said that a higher standard is maintained in all that pertains to the relations of the sexes.

In Central Madagascar, as we know it to-day, we can happily no longer speak of heathenism in the old sense of the term. No outward idolatry exists, and indeed, no religious rites of any kind are practised but those belonging to the Christian religion. What remains of heathenism is just what exists in a smaller measure in lands that have known the Gospel for centuries; that is, the prevalence 'of many superstitions, and the low standard of morality with which too many are content.

There is little fear of any renewal of the outward profession of idolatry in Imerina. We had in the rebellion of 1896 a last dying struggle of the old heathenism, but it was defeated; and those who were carried away by the evil influences of the time learned by bitter experience how utterly powerless to help them were their old charms and idols. What we have to fear just now is that many will be con- NATIVE PASTORS AT ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

tent to live without any religion at all, and will give themselves up to utter indifference and immorality. Let us not be led away by any rose-tinted pictures of the heathen world stretching out eager hands for the bread of life. Greatly as the masses around us need the Gospel, few desire it. The Bible account of the human heart is the only true one, aud we have not simply to supply a deeply felt need, but rather to lead men to know their own sinfulness, and their utter helplessness apart from the Savior.

VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL.

The Gospel has undoubtedly won great victories in Madagascar. Idolatry has been overthrown in all the central regions. Many evil eustoms have been swept away. Education has made great advances. Christian churches are to be found in almost all the principal towns. But we must beware of forming too favorable an estimate of the advantages already gained. Before the outbreak of the war in 1895, the most hopeful estimate formed of the proportion of Christians to heathens was, that out of a population of about four millions perhaps one-tenth were under Christian teaching. This estimate, however, would be far too favorable at the present time, as the trou bles following the French annexation have reduced the number of those attending Christian services to less than half what it was in 1894. Much of the work carried on in connection with the Tamatave and East Coast mission and also that of the native missionary society has for a time ceased to exist. The churches in all parts have also been passing through a time of sifting, and it is no surprise to the missionaries that so many thousands of their adherents have fallen away. 'fhat the missionaries as a whole never formed a very high opinion of the value of the nominal profession of Christianity by so many thousands of the people might easily be shown by collecting passages from their reports in past years. The superficial character of much of the Christian profession was always regarded as one of the great hindrances to their work. We are not, therefore, surprised that many have left us. The surprise should rather be, that after the trying experiences of 1896 and 1897 so many remain faithful.

One important fact may be noticed as affording ground of hope for the future. Great as has been the faIliug away, the majority of our churches in Imerina and Betsileo still exist. They have been weakened, but not destroyed. In the time of greatest need the Paris Society came nobly to the aid of the Protestant cause, and took charge of the threatened districts, and they have now under their care a larger extent of work than that of the London Missionary Society. Many of the churches that might have been destroyed have thus been saved. In 1895 there were about 1,100 congregations in Imerina under the care of the London Missionary Society and the Friends

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

Society. There are in this district at the present time under the care of these two societies and the Paris Society about 900 congregations. These will form centers of Christian life, and we may look for a time when a revival of religion will take place, and bring into the now poorly attended churches those who for a time have wandered away from us, and who will come back, not because their rulers wish it, but because they can find in the Lord Jesus Christ the Savior they so much need.

A distinct ground of encouragement at the present time is, that as the result of the trials through which the Protestant churches have . been passing the missionary forces at work in the island are larger than ever before, and the five or six societies at work are represented by a body of aQout one hundred European workers. Times of diffi- LONDON MIS8[ONA.RY SOCIETY HOSPITAL, IIADAG.A.SCAR.

culty and distress have called forth sympathy, and have brought new workers into the field.

Not only have we received this encouragement from without,-but among our native friends during the days of darkness and' confusion following the French occupation we have had new proofs that the martyr spirit has not been extinguished, but that to many in this land the work of Christ is dearer than life itself.

The Rev. W. Huckelt, formerly of Vonizango, tells of a faithful evangelist in that district, of whom he says: Ratsimikotona, altho knowing the fanaticism of the rebels, relying on the promise of protection, ventured back to his home, and at the

weekly market told the people what the authorities had said. To show his reliance on their promises he returned to his house. Two days later a band of heathen madmen surrounded the house before sunrise, burnt the roof and doors, and bound him and his two sons with cords. They were conducted to a camp some two hours away; there they were offered their lives if they would forswear their religion and Ohrist. " We will never deny our Ohrist, so do what you will," replied Ratsimikotona. His two sons suggested that money should be paid as a ransom. "No." said Ratsimikotona, "we will neither buy our lives, nor sell our religion. Let us speak no more, but pray. It is God's will." The two sons were silent, and dropped their heads in acknowledgment. It is uncertain whether they were tortured first, or mutilated afterward; but gashes all over their bodies told a brutal tale.

At Isoavina, Mr. Peake's station, a faithful old Ohristian named David, a leper, was killed by the rebels, because he would not renounce his religion. He had formerly been an evangelist; and on his becoming a leper, and entering the leper settlement near Isoavina, Mr. Peake made him superintendent. During the time of rebellion some money was sent to him for the purchase of food for the lepers in the settlement. The rebels got to know of this, and attacked the place. They seized David, stole his money, and stripped him of his clothing. They then required him to renounce Ohristianity, and to throw in his lot with them. On his refusing to do this, they cut off his head, and then burned his body.

The accounts of some of our native missionaries in distant parts also give abundant proofs of fidelity in the midst of great trial and danger. All religious meetings were prohibited, but these men managed to hold secret services in the forest; and by visiting quietly from house to house they encouraged the faith of many. Rainizanamavo of Analalava writes: One day we were in great danger of being killed. A certain Ohristian was appointed to go as a soldier, and he sent for his family and for us to join in prayer with him before he started. When we had entered the house, and had begun our simple service, a crowd gathered around for the purpose of seizing us. But by God's gracious protection their purpose was changed. They crouched quietly around the house, and as they listened to our singing, some sighed, and one was heard to say: " Why should such a good thing as this be hindered?" When our service was over, they stole away one by one. Some of these native missionaries and their families were in hiding for months in the forest, subsisting on yams and wild fruits, and in one caSe feeding a small baby on wild honey and water.

It has been impossible to gather any complete record of these sad days; but many cases of true heroism occurred, and clear proof was given that Madagascar still has those who would not count their lives dear unto them in maintaining their loyalty to their Savior.

In some of the distant parts of the country, where these native

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

missionariee were at work, the churches and schools were for a time quite broken up. But now that the country is settling down under its new rulers, efforts are being made to resume some of this inter- rupted work; and in May last, three men were appointed to stations in the north and northwest of the island.

In Antananarivo and its neighborhood there has never been any absolute interruption of Christian work. There was a considerable falling off in some congregations, while others never suffered much. And now there are many evidences of a revived interest in religion. Much has been done during the past year with a view to deepen the spiritual life of the churches, and missionaries have been greatly encouraged by the results of their efforts. Mr. Thorne wrote quite recently: It is becoming clear to us that the changes are not all for the worse. A very violent storm has indeed passed over the country; but now we begin to take stock of our losses, we see that what has perished was mostly very perishable, and not greatly to be regretted, while all that is essentially good has remained. We have many things to encourage us now-the steadfastness of many of the Christians in our congregations, the improved moral and spiritual tone of the Church in consequence of the sifting, and the growing liberality of those who remain.

The conditions of the country districts is also improving. The people are beginning to see that now that martial law has come to an end, there may be under French rule true religious freedom, and they are no longer living in the state of constant terror that prevailed three or four years ago. A recent letter from Madagascar says: The gigantic and unscrupulous efforts of the Jesuits to destroy Protestantism have resulted in a magnificent failure. The country people tell me that their converts are leaving them just now in crowds, and that the numerous huge churches built in the hope of getting the whole population stand empty.

From all quarters we hear the cheerful news of congregations being employed in the work of rebuilding the churches destroyed by the rebels. The time of destruction has come to an end, and an era of rebuilding and restoration has set in.

In all the Protestant missions a process of adaptation and readjustment is going on, and all are doing their utmost to make the best of the changed conditions of work. Within a few years all missionaries in Madagascar will have a fair knowledge of French, which is now of so much importance there. Already French is well taught in one high school, and never were these schools so well attended as at this present time. Between two and three thousand pupils are now in daily attendance in the various Protestant high schools in Antananarivo. And in some of the recent government examinations in the French language some of our young men have taken very high places.

Another thing that is a ground for thankfulness is, that the strong

anti-English feeling shown by many of the French officials seems to be passing away, and from some of them the missionaries receive friendly recognition and help. It has become clear to them that the English missionaries are not the political agents they were supposed to be; and that their presence and work tend to promote order and quiet among the people. The tribes that are causing trouble to France at the present time are the non-Christian semi-barbarous tribes, like the Takalava. Even on political grounds, therefore, Frenchmen should have no quarrel with the missionaries.

Undoubtedly, the French conquest has brought with it many things that are for the good of the people, especially as regards the development of the material resources of the country, and the general administration of the government. But at the same time it has indirectly raised up fresh difficulties to missionary work. There are, for instance, questions affecting the great educational work of the missions, the observance of the Lord's Day, marriage relations, especially the irregular so-called marriages between French settlers and native women, the sale of strong drink, and other things. It is evident that the work of the future will be different, and in some respects more arduous than that of the past. But the distinction between the Church and the world will become deeper, and we believe that those who call themselves Christians will be more spiritual and more distinctly Ohristian. Our hope and prayer is, that the Lord of the Harvest may yet have gathered into his garner from Madagascar many sheaves full of golden grain; and we look for the time when the church of the martyrs will become a strong and earnest missionary church for those large portions of this land that still remain heathen.

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK.

A ROUND-TABLE, BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

What Bismarck called the" psychological moment," has come, in the matter of increased solidarity in missions. Conditions favor closer practical unity of operation. The old sentiment of fellowship among foreign missionaries on the field is strengthening, and developing into intenser communal action. Bishop Potter ran up a weather signal when as the metropolitan of New York, the day after the great Ecumenical Oonference, he introduced into the pulpit of old Trinity Church, at the head of Wall Street, a Baptist minister, Rev. Dr. William Ashmore, and a Presbyterian layman, Mr. Robert E. Speer, to speak on missions. The crisis in China has fostered a fellowship of suffering. Laymen are bringing to bear the pressure of business methods in the conduct of mission economics. They are warmly

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK

welcomed in the councils of missionary boards. Merchants of Liver- pool and London who can spend two hundred thousand dollars in merely prospecting a line of business in West Africa, before spending any other dollar in establishing it, represent the type of mind that can count all that has been done in foreign missions as only data from which to infer how to lay broad plans. But those mistake who fancy that missionaries have been dull in like studies and efforts.

Here are a few samples of sentiment.

COMITY A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

Much interest has been expressed in an article on "Some Early Beginnings of Missions," in the March number of this REVIEW. A part of this consisted of a note on the back of one of Dr. Ryland's sermons about his baptizing William Oarey. There lies before the writer the original manuscript of a sermon preached by the same Rev. John Ryland, D.D., president of the Baptist Oollege, Bristol, England. He, with William Oarey and Andrew Fuller, founded Bap- tist missions. Dr. Ryland also was one of the founders of the London Missionary Society. On the back of this manuscript is the following: " Our brethren in India have uniformly discovered a spirit of kindness toward their fellow laborers sent by other societies. Nor is there anything for which I more sincerely and earnestly pray, than that they and we may ever be kept from all party spirit, respecting selfishness or vainboasting.

" Never may we listen to that spurious moderation which requires a dereliction of principle or a disregard to what we believe to be most agreeable to the Vord of God; but never may we lay an undue stress on those thillgs wherein they may differ, who worship God in the spirit, rejoice in Ohrist Jesus, and place no confidence in the flesh. All who love our Lord Jesus Ohl'ist in sinceritv shall share in our love; all who appear to be led by the Spirit of God shall be acknowledged as the children of God, and as our dear brethren, yet will we follow none of them farther than we see them follow the footsteps of Christ-nothing in which bad men can unite shall unite us so closely, or those things in which good men can not disagree.

"On the behalf of our dear brethren we rejoice in their success, their diligence, their concord, their humility; and we bless God for what he has done for them and by them. But if we should honor them more and more we pray that they and we may rejoice with trembling. We are aware that no man should glory in men; were lOe to give them the honor which belongs to their Lord. they would be grieved if they knew it, and be alarmed lest we should bring a blast on their labors; and were they to begin to ascribe the honor to themselves, we would expect that they would meet with a more certain and severe rebuke.

"The zeal of the Lord of Hosts has done all that has been wrought. This zeal is combined with omnipotence; His zeal is combined with infinite wisdom; His zeal is the flame of infinite love. Our zeal is but a spark, kindled by the rays of that Sun of Righteousness which warms and illumines all the realms of bliss. And hence it is that we

hope to see all the earth enlightened in His glory; all nations shall submit to His government; all the tribes of mankind shall rejoice in His salvation. A multitude which no man can number, redeemed out of every kingdom, and nation, and tongne, shall make the East and the West, and the North and the South, to resound with t.his song of Isaiah, ' Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given,' etc.; and with the song of John, 'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive honor and glory,' etc. Amen."

REV. DAVID DOWNIE, D.D., OF INDIA.

Dr. Downie, one of the editors of The Baptist Missionary Review a very vigorous periodical published in India, is an experienced mis- sionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, who has had twen- ty-seven years of service in India. He has this to say: "I think a good deal of misunderstanding exists as to what comity really is. Comity is not organic church union. That may come some day, but I do not expect it before the morning of the first day of the millennium. Comity is not 'fusion.' Comity is simply Christian courtesy, and surely that is attainable.

"The oneness for which Christ prayed is not a loss of personality or identity, but rather a oneness of character.

"If the spirit which marked the Ecumenical Conference and which characterises the International Missionary Union, now in the eighteenth year of its history, were carried into all our missionary fields of operation, both at home and abroad, there would be no need of any further discussion of this question of comity.

"But I think that we need and ought to have some sort of Interdenominational Bureau or Board looking to federation for concerted action relative to public movements, and civil and political matters affecting missions, to which questions affecting the relatiOlis between different societies and missions could be referred, not for decision, but for counsel. What such a council would recommend would carry such weight and force as to secure in almost every case an amicable adjustment of all differences, and concentration of plans and purposes."

REV. A. D. GRING, OF JAPAN.

Rev. Mr. Gring, after twenty-two years of service in the mission of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan, which covers the years of most of the modern history of missions in that land, has no hesitancy in uttering the following vigorous words: "There is no doubt but that the divisions of Christendom are a great injury to our work abroad.

" The Japanese, of course, know how their Buddhism is divided into sects, but that does not help us much, for we should be able to show them something better. We do try to live as peaceably as possible and thus lessen the evil of our unseemly divisions. It was thought at one time that the union was to be effected on the field. But this will never be so long as the Church is divided at home and the missionaries are obliged to represent their home boards and their churches. It must be done at home; water will run no higher than its source.

" In Japan affiliated Ohristian bodies have made a laudable effort to unite. The Church of England and the Episcopal Church in

America are laboring together for the strengthening of the Native Holy Catholic Church of Japan, the' Nippon Sei Kokai.'

" The Presbyterian bodies have joined to aid the ' Union Church of Christ in Japan.' 'fhe Methodists have also attempted to unite but have failed so far, I believe.

"But God alone some day will bring to pass so great and solemn a demand upon the faith and love of His people, to Christianize the Orient, that men will forget their differences in their desire to meet the call, as is witnessed in a great calamity. Theu men forget their differences under an all-absorbing desire to escape it."

REV. C. C. BALDWIN, D. D., OF CHINA.

Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D. D" who entered the service of the American Board in Fuchau, China, in 1847, and continued therein until 1895, making forty-eight years in connection with that board, and who still maintains his interest in that work, is competent to secure a hearing.

He says: "Cooperation is indeed a vital principle (1) vital to a true economy of funds of the Church, (2) vital to a true economy of the missionary power, and therefore (3) to a genuine and large success.

" It will he easy to show this in the various departments of missionary labors, as in schools of various grades; in literary work, such as translation of the Sunday-school lessons; in all which a right distribution of the required work demands a wise cooperation. All this is aside from, yet in harmony with, the dividing-up of the territory of districts.

"It is needless to point out the huge evils of unholy competition and jealousy in this heaven-given work for the salvation of the heathen. There is a pressing need of much sanctified good sense as well as of applied Christianity.

"Failure here may mean some years of waiting and humble working to efface bad impressions on the heathen, as well as the Christian mind. I may say that my own observation, limited to the single Fuchau field during over forty years, bears testimony to the good results of comity, and the evil results of friction in the work from want of it -the latter being pretty well disposed of by patient delay and conference."

W. HENRY GRANT, OF NEW YORK.

Mr. Grant has been earnestly endeavoring, as secretary of the Mis- sionary Officers' Union, for seven years, to effect the most cordial coordination of missionary activities of the societies of the United States and Canada; and as assistant secretary of the Ecumenical Con- ference, on whom devolved so much of the organization and mobilizing of that conference, he never lost sight of the bearings of it on future practical union in work throughout the world-field. He makes the following practical suggestion: "If each board would concentrate its work around strong central stations, instead of scattering over a far larger field than there could be reasonable hope of being able to work, a good many of the difficulties due to lack of concerted action would be obviated. Many

societies have not only opened work in different parts of the world- field, but have so scattered their forces over each country that no other body can corne into the country to work without overlapping. Any society concentrating its work would not only tend to produce comity, but would find it far better for the work of its own society."

J. HEYWOOD HORSBURGH, OF CHINA.

Mr. Horsburgh, who has been in China for seventeen years, and represents experience in the extreme west province Sz-chuen, writes from Mien Cho: "I long for the day when the missionary societies shall say to their missionaries, ' We represent different branches of Christ's Church at horne, but remember we do not send you to heathen lands to set up onr different churches there. We have given up some, and are pre- pared to give up more, of those non-essentials which distinguish us from one another, rather than cause divisions among the little flock for whom we are collectively responsible. 'fake heed, therefore, in the country to which you are going, to do nothing which shall endanger the oneness of God's people. Make it yonr aim to unite all Christians everywhere, and to build up with your fellow workers one undivided Church of Christ.'

"If one undivided Church of Christ is indeed Utopian, an ideal which in this world can never be realized, is the whole matter therefore at an end? Are we now justified in going each one our own way, independent of one another, starting divisions in all directions? Can we do nothing? We can do a great deal. Not to get as near the ideal as we can, because we say the ideal can not be fully realized, is inexcusable neglect. Surely, we are bound to see to it that the points of division among Christians, which we say are inevitable, shall, at any rate, be as small and as jew, and as inconspictlons as possible."

REV. O. H. GULICK, OF HAWAII.

Rev. O. H. Gulick, of the celebrated missionary family of that name, who has served the American Board in Japan and the Hawaiian Islands for thirty years, says: "In personal appearance and in dress we differ one from another; our coats may be of different hues, but these are little trifles, for at heart we are one, and unless we are specifically told, we can not tell who is a Methodist, who a Baptist, or who a Congregationalist.

" Some good may perhaps corne from plans spoken of for guiding the missionary campaign aright, for coordinating the missionary work; but I believe that the Savior is the Great Commander in this grand campaign, and tho we may make blunders, or think we do, the Master knows what He is about and He is guiding the battle aright."

THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ADDRESS.

At the close of the great meetings of the Ecumenical Conference, an address was officially prepared and read in Carnegie Hall, in which the whole body was made to " speak as a conference to the churches of evangelical Christianity," which they represent. In that address was the following paragraph: i' We rejoice to testify to the Ohurch that in all essential matters

COOPERATlON IN MISSION WORK

we are of one mind. We believe that the supreme aim of missions is to make Jeslls Ohrist known to the whole world with a view to the salvation of men for time and for eternity, and to the establishment in every nation of a true and living Ohurch. We believe that Jesus Christ as Lord is Himself the authority and power of .missions, and the Sllre promise of absolute success. We believe that He lives and rules, and that we are but working under His present kingdomship and control. We believe in the spirit of love and of brotherhood in our service, 'doing nothing through faction or vainglory, but in lowliness of mind, each counting other better than himself, not looking each of us to his own things, but each of us also to the things of others.' We believe in recognizing the due bounds of one another's activity, in avoiding both the reality and the appearance of rivalry, and in so disposing our forces that we may the more speedily reach the whole world with the Gospel. We thank God that we have found this unity of heart and purpose compatible with great diversity of temperament and wide difference of practise in many matters; that in the midst of diversities of gifts we have had and shall have ever the same Spirit; of diversities of ministration the same Lord; of diversities of working the same God who worketh all things in all."

On May 2, the day following the formal closing of the Oonfer- ence, at a public meeting held in Oentral Presbyterian Ohurch, after considerable discussion, but scarcely with ideal deliberation, the meeting passed a resolution requesting the executive committee of the Ecumenical Oonference in New York and the corresponding com- mittees in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, "to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by conference or correspondence, or both, shall deal with certain practical questions of cooperative work on the mission fields, and shall make known the results of their deliberations to the societies which have been repre- sented in this Conference."

WHAT ONE BOARD HAS SAID.

The Executive OO,mmittee of the Ecumenical Oonference, took this action of the meeting at Central Ohurch into most earnest con- sideration, and started a process of investigation in many quarters to ascertain what is considered desirable and practical. The results of that solicitation of information and suggestion will in due time and place be made known. Meanwhile-whether in connection with this, or independently of it, is not material-on May 15, the Presbyterian Board formulated a deliverance on the subject of cooperation, which was subsequently approved by the General Assembly of that church. They say: "In the view of the board, the object of the foreign missionary enterprise is not to perpetuate on the mission field the denominational distinctions of Ohristendom, but to build up on Scriptural lines, and according to Scriptural principles and methods, the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. Where church union can not be attained, the board and missions will seek such divisions of territory as will leave

as large districts as possible to the exclusive care and development of separate agencies. It is believed that in other regards also, missionary comity should be given large range: (1) Salaries of native workers should be so adjusted among missions as not to introduce an element of dissatisfaction among the workers of any mission, or to tempt them away from the mission with which they are connected. (2) Each mission and the churches connected therewith should recognize the acts of discipline of other missions, and the churches connected with them. (3) In cooperative educational work, and especially where the schools of one mission train helpers for other missions, the latter should render some compensatory service. (4) Printing establishments are in many missions required by the missionary work. Such should not be unnecessarily duplicated. The printing establishment of one mission should, if possible, be made to serve the needs of all others in the same territory. (5) A hospital invariably opens wide opportunities for evangelistic work. Until these are properly utilized, it is not judicious or economical to establish other hospitals, the results of whose establishment will be to multiply further unutilized spiritual opportunities. (6) Fellowship and union among native Ohristians of whatever name should be encouraged in every possible way, with a view to that unity of all disciples for which our Lord prayed, and to which all mission efforts should contribute."

REV. ARTHUR EDWARDS, D.D., OF CHICAGO.

Dr. Edwards, editor of the Northwestern Ohristian Advocate (Methodist Episcopal). Ohicago, is a warm champion of missions, and has carefully studied all phases of them for at least a quarter of a century. He writes: "It is matter for regret, if literally true (and it is too nearly correct), that thirty-five different, and in some sense competing, Ohristian missionary societies have been at work in that land, as large and populous as it may be. Deprecate or defend the facts and motives as we may, the best and most kindly rebuke of this excess of zeal and consequent abundance of insistence upon the anise and cummin in modern dogmatic formulas, even in some missions, is implied in the safe prophecy that we probably will be guilty of no such theological foolishness in the near future. Weare not insistent concerning creed shortening and simplification, and verbal identity for home uses, but it would seem that there are power and safety and actual conditions for success in the entire suppression of evangelical creed differences among those who go abroad as Ohrist's messengers from the Ohurch at home."

Dr. Edwards calls upon the mission authorities of his own church to consider the question of reorganizing their entire work in Ohina.

He thinks the time opportune. He says, " Big fires often do wonders for a vigorous young city. They vacate lots, settle the issue when buildings are worth too much to tear down, but really are in the way, and almost unsalable." He suggests that his own board may profit- ably_consider if they_can not afresh coordinate their entire Asiatic work. .

COOPERATlON iN MISSION WORg

MISCELLANEOUS MENTION.

If this is profitable for one board it may be for others, for one board cannot do all it ought without taking into account correla- tion with the work of others.

Missionary boards have done something of this from time to time.

The American Board made over its Bulgaria Mission, north of the Danube, perhaps not with satisfactory results, to the Methodist Epis- copal Church. The Methodist Episcopal Church made over to the British Wesleyans its inspiring and successful work among the sol- diers of the Italian army. It cost a twinge in the home church to part with what had been the subject of a good deal of missionary platform oratory in America. The IVesleyan Methodists have within four years made over to the American Methodists, their work in Ger- many, on which they had spent many thousands of dollars, not because it was not successful in their hands, but that there might be only one Methodism in Germany.

Providence is here and there wresting mission work from one society and giving it to another. The nations are growing jealous of the influence of languages. Dr. Warneck is reported to have said that in England and America the revised reading of the Gospel is," Go into the world and teach-English." The French on the west coast of Africa and in Madagascar, have made the palimpsest to read, "French." The necessity developed the opportunity for the cooper- ation between the English and French evangelical missionary societies and the transfer of work. The Nicaragua command for exclusive use of Spanish in schools may require temporary brotherliness from some Spanish-speaking missions to the Moravians. These things have only welded evangelical missions.

When the American Methodists first entered India, they practically let Alexander Duff decide where they should locate. They have gone wide afield since then, much as Dr. Edwards says, like making" addi- tions," the parts that have been added being" remedial, adjustive, and often with the immediate aim of obviating embarrassments and incon- veniences." 'l'here are missions of other boards that are in like case.

'ro our way of thinking, those persons miss the crucial point who think that it is theologies that keep the churches from cooperation.

The real crux lies in the treasuries. It is not easy to keep aflame the zeal of contributors for joint operations. Many branches of the work are tied historically with special contributors or local societies who have nurtured them for years. The financial is the most serious question in the attempt at practical redistribution of work and read- justment for denominational cooperation. It remains to see whether the constituency of the societies are even yet intelligent enough, and self-denying enough, to sustain any considerable readjustment. Dr.

Edwards thinks they are. "The one great condition," he says, "for obtaining money from the home church, is the positive assurance that money is being used just where it will do the most Divine good."

That is broad and business-like, if only it is true tbat the churches are up to that level now. .

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE-II.

BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

When I began to translate Luke's Gospel I told them, "We white people have thousands of books, some good and some bad, and I have a perfect right to accept or to reject anything I like in them. But it is different with this book. 'l'his is God's book-not the white man's book. It is God's letter to the world, and every word in it is true." Now the people were not only thieves, but notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw-my only blanket, my only plate, my only knife-anything. I refused to give them these things, saying, . "No; I am a white man; I can't do without them." But when they saw me write a note, and send a porter down to the other station, and saw the things brought back, they thought, "All the white man has to do is to write a book, and send a man down, and up the things come. Isn't he mean not to give the things to us? If he won't give them to us we will steal them." They told me afterward that they thought all our things came from the sea.

"GIVE TO EVERY MAN THAT ASKETH OF THEE."

When I came to the sixth chapter of Luke and the thirtieth verse, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," I. thought, "What shall I do with a verse like that among these people? " I dismissed the man who was helping me translate, and went into my room to pray about it. If I lived that, the people would take all that I had, and I should starve. Then the thought carne, " Why not pass over that verse?" But my conscience said, "No, that is not right. If you can not live this Gospel, you have no business preaching it." A happy thought carne to me just as the people were waiting for me to come. I would begin again. So I said to the people, "We will begin with Luke's Gospel again." That gave me time for consideration and prayer. I went to one commentary to see what it said about this verse, and found nothing at all. Another said something like this: "This verse can not be taken literally. What it means is that we must be kind and generous, and give to those whom we know to be in real need. We are to use our common sense. If we gave to everybody indiscriminately, we would encourage idle:ness and drunkenness-in fact, we would do a great deal of harm." "But," I thought, "if that is what Jesus meant, why did He not say so? He was not an uneducated man who could not express His thoughts correctly. If we are to interpret Scripture in that way, we can take any doctrine or ism we like out of it."

After a fortnight's cons1deration I came to the conclusion that the Lord meant just what He said, and I determined to read it to the peo-

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

pIe. Of course, I had to make a confession, and that was rather humiliating to a missionary who went to teach heathen; but it does not do any harm to be humbled. So I said to my congregation, "Now God has set before us in His Word a very high standard. It will take me a whole lifetime to live up to it, but I intend, by the grace of God, to live what I preach to you." I then read to them the text, and said, "God means what He says." The people all over the congregation began to smile. I did not interpret the text, but they did. They nnderstood it if the man who wrote the commentary did not.

When I had finished preaching they came up and began to ask for some things. One said, "Give me a piece of soap;" another wanted a reel of cotton, another a piece of cloth-and so on.

I gave them the things they asked for, but there was one consolation; I had very few things there.

Next day I had a much larger congregation – if you do not believe it, try that plan and see-and when I had finished preaching, they began to beg in the same way.

This went on for a day or two, and I wondered if AFRICAN GRAVES NEAR THE KONGO.

I would be able to live The natives have the custom of putting on their graves their up to that standard after Idols and fetishes. Here may be seen the cause of many all. What if they came deaths and the objects of worship – rum bottles and Jugs from England and America.

into my bedroom and took everything? Still I could not see that the text meant anything else than what it said.

One day the people were waiting, and as I looked at them from behind the curtain of my bedroom, I saw them showing each other the things I had given them the day before. One man said, "I am going to ask for that to-day." But the chief's son, who was among them, said, "You mustn't ask that white man for anything more. He will give all he has. If you want anything more now you must buy it." When I had finished preaching, not one of them asked for a thing, and they very rarely begged for anything after that.

When our work had extended, a missionary came up from the other

station and asked how it all began. I told him my experience and he said, "Do you take that text literally?" "Certainly," I said; "I have never been able to see the figure. Can you?" "Well," he said, "these people know you. You have lived here seven years, but if you would come to Mpalabala they would ask for your house and you would have to live in thc grass." I went down a short time after this and stayed for a fortnight, and no one asked for a thing, altho I knew from previous experience that they were great beggars.

People have said to me, "When you go to England you will not be able to live up to that text." But that was in 1886, and I have found no difficulty in living it in England and in America; and if I only gave when I was asked, I would give very little. Since I began this I have never, to my knowledge, had a man come to me for money to buy strong drink. When I go into a degraded district and see tramps about me, I pray, "Now, Lord, if you don't wish me to give to them, don't let them ask;" and I believe that if they ask, the Lord has allowed them to come to me. We have no right to put in any" ifs" and "buts." God is always giving. Jesus gave Himself, gave His life. I think I am beginning to understand the real meaning of that text. One might give material things and not obey the spirit of the text at all. If we have knowledge, if we have the Gospel, we are to give. "Freely ye have received, freely give." The Christian life is a life of giving. Jesus means us to give in its fullest extent, even to our life, if necessary.

PREACHING CHRIST CRUCIFIED.

I went onwith the translation of Luke until I came to the account of the crucifixion of our Lord. I shall never forget the effect of that in the chief's town. After reading the account I said, "Now it comes to this. I have talked to you about this loving One, who always went about doing good, and never did any wrong. Even Pilate said, ' I find no fault in Him.' But there He is dying on the cross for your sins and for mine. Do not tell me that you have not sinned. While the Scribes and Pharisees are scoffing at Him, and the soldiers who nailed Him to the cross are mocking Him, and the chief is reviling Him, listen to what He says, 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.' Did you ever hear anything like that?" The people seemed electrified. No one spoke; and I should not have been at all surprised if they had said, " We believe." But they did not move, and I left them deeply impressed. I went to another town, and read the same account, and saw the same impression. Now I understood what Jesus meant when He said, " And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto Me." I now knew why Paul said, "I determined to know nothing among you, save Jesus, and Him crucified."

One day, when I had finished, the man who had helped me in

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA

translation got up and spoke to the people for the first time. He said. "Now, this white man has been here a long time, and the words he has spoken are true words, and yet you do not believe." "You are a strange man," I thought; "you do not belief yourself." Previous to this, when the man was helping me with the translation, he would sometimes say, " I believe," but I saw no change in his life. I would say, " No, Lutete; a Christian means one who lives a Christian life; and you keep your fetishes and charms, and go on with your ways the saIlle as ever." But this day, as we were going through the wood he began to sing one of our hymns. I turned around, and we met each other face to face; and he said to me, "I do believe those words. I do believe Jesus has forgiven my sins. I believe He has given me life, and I am so joyful here, pointing to his heart." I could see from the man's countenance that he was a saved man. I said, "Give me your hand, Lutete." I gave him the name Barnaba (Barnabas), for he was a "son of consolation" to me. That man was the first convert after seven years of work. He went to his town, and told his people that he was a Ohristian; but his wife, and children, and his people, all turned against him, and the men bound themselves together to poison him; and so he had to leave his town, and put a little house outside the mission station. He went with me to the towns and told the people what the Lord had done for hini.

CONVERSION OF THE CHIEF'S SON.

One day, when I had finished preaching at the station, the chief's son-the one who told the people not to beg any more-remained behind after the others had gone, and said," Oan you help me?" pointing to his swollen face. He had been to all the witch doctors he knew, and had tried all the idols and charms, but got no better, tho he had spent all that he had. I said, "Let me look in your mouth." I looked in his month and saw that he had decayed teeth. I extracted them, and he felt better. He went home and put his idols away in the grass. He said afterward," When I went to sleep that night, I trembled as I lay down, because they tell us that if we offend the charms, the spirits and witches will come, and we will die. 'rho I did not believe that, yet I feared." In the morning he did not find himself dead, so he went and put his idols farther away in the grass; and as nothing happened, he entirely lost faith in them. One day, when I had finished preaching, he remained to talk with me. I told him to give his heart to Jesus. He thought I meant he must give his physical heart, and did not know how. The next day he remained behind, and I explained to him what I meant. Then I took him into my room, and said, "Let ns kneel down and pray." After I had prayed, I said to him, " Now you pray." He prayed, and gave his heart to God. He went to his town with me, and told his people that

he no longer believed in idols and charms, but that he was a Ohristian. His father and all his people became very angry, called him all t.he names they could thin~ of, and said he was a traitor, who wanted to bewitch them and kill them. It was all very well to listen to what the white man said; but to say that all their customs that they had inherited from their forefathers were nothing but an illusion, that was more than they could bear. Before he had been honored; now he was hated. So he had to leave his town, and put up a house beside Lutete's.

Another man came one day, and brought his charms and put them on the table, saying he wanted no more of those things. He spoke in quite a savage way. I reminded him that he would have to come as a little child. But he was in real earnest, and after I had pointed out the way of salvation, he gave his heart to the Lord, and remained faithful and won many souls. The next convert came down and said that he had not been able to rest, because he had been thinking over all the bad things he ever did. He wanted to know if Jesus would forgive him. I said, "Yes; it is His business to forgive sins." Then and there he knelt down and gave his heart to the Lord. He has remained faithful ever since, and is now an ordained native pastor, and has about a hundred Ohristians under him. He goes into the villages, among the people who can not come to the station, and baptizes those who are ready for baptism, and sits at the Lord's table with the believers in those outlying places, when the missionary can not go to them.

'l'his went on until there were ten converts-fine young men. Then I thought it was time to shut up the station and go about preaching in the villages all day long. There was quite a stir in the district, and the people came to the station in such numbers that we could not go out into the towns much. They came in the morning before we were up, some of them saying that they could not sleep because of thinking of their evil deeds. Ah, that was the Spirit at work. The Gospel was indeed proving the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. The law does not convict of sin. "By the law is the knowledge of sin"; but" when the Spirit of Truth is come, He shall convict the world of sin." The Scribes and Pharisees had knowledge of sin, but did they feel that they were sinners? "This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them," they said. Evidently they thought they were not sinners. It is the Spirit's work to convict of sin when Jesus and Him crucified is preached. The attraction of the cross is the greatest power on earth.

I organized two preaching services a day, morning and evening, and inquiry meetings all day long. You might have seen large groups of inquirers, with our first converts in the center, trying to teach them the way of life. This continued until hundreds left

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

heathenism and became followers of Christ. Those people who had not known about sin now kn ew that they were sinners.

The Gospel is now being preached within a radius of thirty miles. At our station during the last year we had three hundred and thirty. nine converts, and at another station over four hnndred. Altogether in our mission over nine hnndred and fifty were baptized last year, and we do not baptize without probation. To-day there are one thou sand five hundred church members at our station, two thousand persons have been baptized, and we have fifty preachers and t eachers at work. We have a training-school for preachers and teachers carried on nine months in the year. There are twenty-five out-stations, about thirty schools, and a large medical practise and hospitals. Our A BAPI'ISMAL SERVICE' IN THIC WOODS, BANZA MANTICKB.

object is to organize self-supporting and self-extending churches. The people, poor as they are, last year gave eight hundred and forty. four dollars toward the work, which is sufficient to support all the native preachers in charge of Christian congregations. Of course, the schools are not self-supporting, as the children have nothing to pay, and the work of sending out preachers must be kept up, for of course the heathen will not support them. But so far as our work among Christians is concerned, it is self-supporting.

I like to think of the promise in Daniel, which is yet to be fulfilled: And there was given to Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him: His dominion is an everlasting kingdom, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom, that which shall not be destroyed.

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON.

BY ARTHUR W. PAYNE, LONDON.

" Zionism" expresses the burning desire and determined e:fl'ort on the part of a vast nnmber of Jews of all lands, in hearty unison to obtain Palestine for their home, and Jerusalem for their capital, and to restart their national life as speedily as possible. The rapid growth of the movement, and its unquestionable expansion in the immediate future, recall to mind the words of the prophet Isaiah, repeated by the apostle Paul: "There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob;" also, the significant statement of our Savior that when they see the fig-tree (a type of Israel as a nation) shooting forth her leaves, His disciples are to "lift np their heads," for then their "redemption draweth nigh."

1. We note first, the character and circumstances of tltis Oongress. This shaking among the dry bones and their coming together, bone to his bone, is only a national and political movement, and has not at present necessarily, if at all, a religious or spiritual meaning; truly "there is no breath in them." Yet, in the central city of the British empire, the capital of the world, on the eve of the twentieth century, Jehovah, who had millenniums ago declared: "I will open your graves;" permits representatives of His people, Israel, to congregate in what has been called the finest auditorium in London-the Queen's Hall, Langham Place, W.-to proclaim through speech and through the press, before the civilized world, their soul-stirring ideal.

On entering the building on the first day of the congress, one was struck with the fact that it was the" Victorian age" which witnessed such an assemblage; for, in the center of the platform, out of the midst of ferns and palms, rose a lifelike bust of Her Majesty, the queen. Hanging from the organ and the galleries, were seen banners and flags of the various London and Provincial Zionist societies, in blue and white, with mottoes in Hebrew, and decorated with twelve stars, emblematic of the whole house of Israel, and also a symbol strangely suggesting the Trinity. There was a crowd of foreigners, mostly of Oriental type of features; a mixed company of old and young, rich and poor (tho this is an organization of the masses rather than of the classes), clllturedand unrefined Jews, male and female, conversing in the most emphatic and excited manner, and in various languages. In the area of the building were gathered four hundred delegates, deputed to represent Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and Australia, Russians and English sitting side by side, while, next to the large group of reporters, were a number of lady representatives.

About 10.30 A.M. on Monday, August 13, a bell rang, and the confusion was hushed ~s th~ crowQ. took seats. Shortly Dr. Theodol'~

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON

Herzl, the" Moses" of this proposed latter-day exodus, stepped on the platform followed by Dr. Max Nordau (who, like a second Aaron, is the chief speaker), accompanied by many other Jewish celebrities. The enthusiastic reception given to these leaders surpassed description, and as the president delivered his opening address, and Dr. Nordau followed speaking on the" general position of the Jews," each sentence was listened to with intense alertness. The solemn and vivid review of the Jewish disabilities throughout the world, evoked naturally more tears than cheers; and at times, as Dr. Nordau depicted the terrible hardships of his Rumanian brethren, one vast sob seemed to rise from the great audience.

THE MEANING OF THE MOVEMENT.

2. We notice next, the "morale" or momentous meaning of this movement. God lIDd the Scrip- tures are not given a primary, or perhaps even secondary place in connection with these Zion i s t congresses, though there had been more acknowl- edgment of Him and of His prophets in the last assembly than in the three previolls gatherings in Basel. On the Jewish sabbath preceding this congress, a service was held in the synagog, Qt. St. Helen's, where Rev. S. Levy, B.A., preached from Isaiah 40: 1: "Oomfort ye, comfort ye, my people," and, while lamenting that the immediate future seems to cast shadows upon the Jews, he said it was a THEODORE HERZL. happy thonght that the con- Founder and President of the Zionist Movement.

gress should be held in the week immediately following the Sabbath of Oomfort and that the delegates should on that sabbath attend divine service; and, while quoting the Hebrew saying, "It may not be thy fate to complete the work, neither art thou free to desist from it;" he declared "the present congress to be probably the first real reunion of the scattered members of the House of Israel ever witnessed in England."

On Saturday evening, that great center of Ohristian mission work in the East End of London, Oharrington's Hall, was the scene of an immense concourse of Zionists, so enthusiastic that, as it was said1 to

calm them was like putting out a fire. Mr. J. Goldsmith sang a solo, " Blessed is He that cometh;" and Mr. Israel Zangwill, the "Charles Dickens" of the Ghetto, in supporting the resolution, praying for the blessing of the Almighty on the proceedings of the Congress, declared that the movement was as much a problem to give an ideal to the rich as to give bread to the POOl'. Dr. Herzl said that when Jerusalem was destroyed the Torah (the copy of the Law) was placed in a coffin and buried (}Utside the city walls, and this coffin was compared to Judaism. This was his reply, "They had now to open the coffin and breathe new life into Judaism, and return to their country." Dr. Max Nordau said he could best illustrate the position of affairs caused through the Anti-Semitic spirit of Europe by the case of a man traveling on an ocean liner, who after some days, approached the captain and asked for a berth-" Go sleep where you have slept the past four days." "Impossible," was the reply, "I slept on a sick man, and llDW the man is recovered and won't stand it." The wave of nationalism sweeping over the Jews had aroused latent hatred against them, and they were reduced to starvation unless they would become again agriculturists and industrialists; so they had now Hobson's choice, either Zionism or death.

At the official reception the delegates drank to each other's health in Palestinean wine, and drank to the return to Palestine, while, at,their social gatherings" Rule Britannia" and" God Save the Queen" were sung. Dr. Herzl said to the Congress, "England, great free England, commanding all the seas, will understand our aims." What, if the B~itish nation as representing" the isles and the ships of Tarshish" (Isaiah 60), should yet help on this movement by sending back the Jews in her ocean liners to their homeland! The situation is becoming so grave that something must be done shortly, for as Dr. Nordau declared," Anti-Semitism, which, according to the smiling assurances of the heads of the committees of the Jewish people, is only an ugly and passing fashion of the day, spreads to all parts of the world like a prairie fire, which rages the more as the circle widens." In Bohemia quite recently a Jew was actually condemned to death on the charge of having committed a ritual murder, and in the Czech districts Jews are greeted in the streets with the signs of throat-cutting. In France the " Universal Anti-Semitic League" has been formed, at present composed of members from France, Germany, Austria, Italy, Russia, and Spain, and its one object is to get rid of the Jews. Dr. Nordau says, " Jews are to be placed in a position compared to which that of the gipsies and even of the lepers in the middle ages was resplendent; and the pleasant hope is expressed that placed in such a position, even the wiry Jews will, with the exception of a few, be in one generation destroyed both body and soul." How near the day of Jacob's trouble seems to be! The callous spirit of

the European nation toward the sufferings of this people was well illustrated by the Afghan fable: « A fox fell into a lake. In his fear of a violent death, he called out, ' W0, the world fs coming to an end!' A peasant standing on the bank, who heard him, smilingly replied, , You are mistaken, friend, for the world is not coming to an end; I only see that a fox is being drowned.' "

Dr. Nordau, in his powerful peroration implored through the assembly, the wealthier portion of the Jewish community to work with them to conquer a home for the Jewish people. "You are able to do it," he said, "you have only to will. You have the millions; you have the connections; you have the influence; and you have the experience of great undertakings. Do for your own people a thou- sandth part of what you have done for all other nations."

Mr. L. J. Greenberg, representing England, and speaking on the statns of the Jews in this land, gave two causes for the happy position of his people here, one economic, and one religious; first, free trade, and second, the Holy Scriptures. He said, "In no European country to-day is the Bible so entirely part and parcel of life as among large sections of the English people. Those who laid the foundations of Bible literature, and preserved it throngh ages of moral darkness and ignorance-guarded it with their life's blood-are not likely to suffer persecution at the hands of those to whom the Bible is a cherished, a precious, and a sacred heritage." Yet, toward the close of this address, he spoke of the" perversions" of Jews to Christianity, and complained of the lavish expenditure employed "to make bad Jews worse Chris- tians." 'rhe veil is still upon the heart of Israel; may it soon be taken away!

OPPORTUNITIES FOR PREACHING THE GOSPEL.

3. We note the opportu1l1:ties ajforded of offering the Gospel at the gatherings. Those who know the close connection between the land, the Book, the people, and their Lord, are only sadly certain that there can be no true safety or lasting satisfaction for the Jews in Jerusalem, apart from the salvation and presence of their Messiah. It was with the object of discreetly emphasizing this fact that lectures on the Holy Land, illustrated by beautiful paintingR, were given by Rev. J. Neil, M.A., ex-chaplain to the Bishop of Jerusalem, and lantern views were shown by Rev. Samuel J. Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. These meetings, held twice a day, were largely attended, and afterward opportunity offered for personal contact and conversa- tion with those present. Models of the Tabernacle and the temples of 'Solomon and Herod were also on view, and specimens of the flora and fauna, and other products of Palestine, as well as illustrations of the customs and costumes of the East. Here friends of Israel, such as Rev. Jas. Sprunt, had opportunities of helpful intercourse with interested groups of Jews or individuals.

Rev. Marcus Bergmann, the translator of the Old and New Testament into "Yiddish" (the colloquial language of so many) distributed many copies of the Scriptures, which were most eagerly received, specially by the bright little Jewish children.

Open-air meetings were held, and from the steps of the Rev. F. S. Webster's church, All Souls, Langham Place, addresses were given in German, Yiddish, and English by Hebrew Ohristians and others, interspersed with the singing of Gospel songs. There was open opposition on the part of the more bigoted Jews. Yet it can hardly be doubted that a deep spiritual impression was made upon many by the preached and printed Word of God.

How great a debt Ohristendom owes to the Jews, through whom came originally the Scriptures, for "to them were committed the orades of God," and from them first shone forth the light of Gospel truth. "Salvation is of the Jews," and most of all Jesus, the Lord Himself, was a Jew, and was crucified for the Jews, and will yet be crowned as the King of the Jews. The Gospel is still "the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile." This was the order of the Pentecostal age, and even of the apostle to the Genhles Himself, who reminds fellowbelievers that, through their mercy, Israel is to obtain mercy.

We believe the recognition of the position of Israel and her King is the secret of successful mission work as well as the key to the mysteries of the history and prophecy of Holy Scripture. Professor Kennedy, D.D., of the Ohurch of Scotland, speaking at the S. V. M. U. Oonference, 1900, declared that every student of Jewish history and life is ready to acknowledge that many of the more unlovely traits in the character of the typical Jew to-day are the products of centuries of oppression and repression on the part of Ohristian Europe, and he reminded us that probably nine-tenths at least of modern Jewry hold fast to the twelfth article of their creed: "I believe with a perfect faith, that the Messiah will come; and altho His coming be delayed, I will await His speedy appearance." " Next year at Jerusalem" is the hopeful note with which they close their most solemn services; but, apart from individual repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus Ohrist, there will be no true and permanent success in their Zionist movement. May the curse they called down on themselves, "His blood be upon us and upon our children," be speedily turned into a blessing.

Jerusalem! Jerusalem! Until thou turn again And seek with penitence of heart The Lamb thy sons have slain; Till to the Savior of mankind, Thou humbly bow the knee; Jerusalem I Jerusalem! Our tears shall flow for thee.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA.

llY PROF. ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND, PEKING UNJVERSITY.

Wednesday night of June 13th witnessed the destruction of church and mission property which it has taken fifty years to accumu- late. Five days before, on June 8th, all the missionaries from the more remote parts of the city of Peking, 'because of the rapid devel- opment of the Boxer troubles, and the orders of their various minis- ters, had fled for safety to the Methodist compound, which is within a half mile of the nearest legation, and within three-quarters of a mile of the British and American.

They began at once to fortify themselves by bricking up all the gateways to this compound, digging ditches, and stretching barbed wire fen c e s around within a few feet of the wall, cut- ting loopholes in the upper part of the large church, and gathering in- to this building all such provi- sions, stores, and clothing, as a siege might de- mand. Thiscom- pound is the largest in the METHODIST CHURCH AT TSUN·HUA., CHINA. city, containing six dwellings, one This 18 one of tbe h uUdlng8 r eported destroyed.

hospital and dispensary, one large school building, together with a litrge number of dormitories and native residences, an electric-light plant, and the church, which cost $12,000. The seating capacity of the church is two thousand, divided by rolling screens into main auditorium and Sunday-school room. There is probably no better built church in China. The outside is of pressed brick, built with- out mortar, with imitation stained glass windows, corrugated iron roof, the latest style of chair seating, decorated with elaborately carved Chinese mottoes in black and gold, finished in natural wood with board ceiling. It is furnished with electric light as well as oil chandeliers, and in every way forms a most attractive church-home.

Just three months before the Boxer troubles began in Peking a most gracious revival service was held in this church, in which all the missions of Peking and T'ung Chou joined. At this service there was a regular congregation of eight hundred. Every evening, kneeling

around the platform, the altar, and the first two rows of seats, were from one hundred and sixty to one hundred and seventy-five seekers, among whom were two Buddhist priests, old men and women of seventy and boys and girls of ten or twelve. All knelt at the close of the exhortation, and did not arise nntil the close of the meeting. All over the house they were kneeling two and two, a Ohristian and a heathen, and from that vast audience went up one chorus or prayer from the beginning to the close.

In this church there is a Ohristian Sunday-school of about eight hundred, and a heathen Sunday-school in the afternoon which sometimes reaches fifteen hundred, composed entirely of street waifs and their parents and friends. It is the church-home of more than three hundred students, boys and girls, and from it has gone ont as graduates of the Peking University, twenty-eight yonng men, twenty of whom are preaching the Gospel, or teaching, on salaries from onethird to one-tenth what they could be getting in business. Some of these are having seventy-five to one hundred and twenty baptisms a year. One of these young men during the recent siege was shot through the head and killed instantly. When the one hundred girls of the Girls' High School were shut up in this church, they went to their teacher, who was worrying about them, and told her not to do so, saying, "If we must die, how nice it will be for one hundred of us all to go to heaven together."

Rev. Oourteney H. Fenn, of the American Presbyterian Mission, writes that on the evening of June 13th, as they came out from supper, they noticed the street chapel belonging to this mission, about two hnndred yards from this large church, going up in flames. This chapel is also new. For many years the mission had applied to the board for a new chapel, but every year it was" cut out." Rev. J. F. Hayner was so enthusiastic in his desire for a new chapel, and so earnest in his work as a preacher, that Miss Douw, a lady who supports an entire mission at her own expense, gave him 1,000 titels (ounces oj silver) to build this chapel.

While it was building, one of the student graduates, already mentioned, who had given up a salary of fifty ounces of silver a month, and was preaching for ten, gave up that ten ounces, preached for nothing, taught English for a living, and during his first year teaching English he gave ten ounces toward the building of this chapel, ten ounces more toward the building of a dispensary in connection with the only chapel in the southern city, and collected two hundred ounces more from outside friendly officials, and completed the building of the dispensary. And these are two of the chapels and dispensaries which are burned to the ground. Self-sacrifice was represented by every brick and by every ounce of mortar that was in the walls of those buildings. The young man who was pastor of this street chapel

CHURCH BURNiNG IN CHINA

gave up an offer of forty dollars a month when he graduated, and began preaching for two dollars and seventy-five cents, and the young man who was pastor of the south city chapel, the only Christian chapel in a city of nearly a half million inhabitants, gave up an offer of one thousand dollars a year, and began preaching for eighty-four dollars a year, and out of that gave enough to support a student in the univerHity.

As the missionaries from the various other missions sat on the roof of this large, fine church in the Methodist miss ion and looked to the nor t h, northwest, and west, and toward the very center of the city, they could see their churches and their hom e s blaze 11 p furiously for a few hours, and then die down to a dull glow. All the i r possessions, all the keepsakes 0 f dear ones, were I~=====;;;;;;;;=========;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;i;;;;=~ destroyed by the GRADUATES FROM THE PEKING UNIVERSITY.

fire. Churches which had. been built with the pennies of Sunday-school children throughout the English-speaking world, with the rich man's liberality and the widow's mite, were alike destroyed, and self-denying, selfsacrificing natives who had endured lifelong persecutions for faith's sake, were ruthlessly murdered. The next few days were among the saddest, perhaps, Peking has ever known. There came to the compound where the missionaries were gathered parents without children, children without parents, wives without husbands, and husbands without wives, and many of those who found not their loved ones already there, returned to the places of destruction to search for them, dead or alive.

In the Presbyterian mission were two well-equipped hospitals, one for women and one for men, built up both of them very largely by the liberality of Dr. B. C. Atterbury, who spent many years of his life

BOtTSE OF' A MISSIONARY OF' THE AMERICAN BOARD IN PEKING (DESTROYED).

there, and thousands of dollars of his fortune. There was a boys' and a girls' school in which brigbt intelligent young men and women were preparing for a life-work of self-sacrifice, like those we have already named. There were also in some of the store-rooms all the earthly possessions of some families, who, having spent their ten years in faithful service in Ohina, had come to the homeland for a year's rest, or because of broken health, and there were keepsakes given to the missionaries by some of their college friends in Vassar, or Princeton, H amilton, Washington and Jefferson, or Rush, for most of them were graduates of these institutions.

At the American Board compound there was gathered all the lIIaterial for the building of a church similar to that in which the missionaries were gathered. For years the old chapel had been too small, and they had just seenred funds and purchased brick and lime, wood and iron, to build a new church. The foundations had already been laid and the walls built, but the structure was not yet completed. In that compound there was also a large printing-press which sent out hundreds of thousands of pages of Ohristian literature annually, and connected with it was the Bible Society where the emperor sent :five years ago to C( buy the kind of Bibles that were being sold to his people." There was a bookstore in which His Maj esty had purchased other Ohristian books; there was a hospital and dispellsary, and homes of both the families of the American Board representatives and those of the Woman's Board, and finally there was the Bridgeman School for girls, from which have gone out educated young women, who, with the graduates of the North Ohina Oollege, have established homes which are to the ordinary home of the heathen what an arc light is to a tallow dip.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

At the London mission of both the east and west side of the city there are churches, hospitals, and dispensaries, and boys' and girls' schools. The dispensary and hospital at this mission are liberally subscribed to by the diplomatic circles in Peking and by the pro-foreign officials, and from it physicians have been invited into the forbidden city to perform operations on some of the favored eunuchs. From it have gone out men who have prepared medical works which were purchased by the emperor in his search for foreign books, and in its chapels has been done some of the most devoted street chapel preaching that has been done anywhere in China.

Miss Douw's mission on the west side was supported entirely by her own private fortune, and was doing a most beneficent work among the women.

The South Cathedral (Roman Catholic) was erected at a cost of eighty thousand dollars, and the East Cathedral at a cost of sixty thousand dollars, to say nothing of the hospitals, dispensaries, orphanages, and schools that w~re connected with them.

The S. P. G. Mission, three of whose members have been murdered by the Boxers, was in the west city, and was well equipped with church, school, hospital, and homes. Near it was the International Institute, presided over by the Rev. Gilbert Reid, whom I have known to live on ten cents a day in his efforts to economize that he might realize his hopes for a "mission to the higher classes." All of these, together with all shops and stores which had anything to do with foreigners or SLEEPER DAVIS MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, PEKING.

Hospital for women and children Includes waiting rooms, dispensary, operating rooms, and surgical and special wards. Reported destroyed.

which kept foreign goods, were burned, showing the magnitude of the Boxers' plan to rid the country of every trace of the foreign devil and his wares.

It is impossible to describe in detail the property scattered throughout these two northeastern provinces which has been destroyed-the great college building at T'ung Chou, one of the finest buildings in China, Durbin Hall in Peking, in which there was a valuable library, all the mission buildings, houses, hospitals, and dispensaries in T'ung Chon, the valuable property at 'l'sun-hua, one hundred miles east of Peking, where there are four residences, a large girls' school, a hospital and dispensary, and two chapels, all are destroyed. Throughout all the country villages the chapels have been destroyed and the Christians massacred. The summer resorts at the western hills, fifteen miles west of Peking, and all the houses and the large hall at the newly opened summer resort at Pei Tai Ho on the seashore, near Shanhaikuan, have likewise been looted and destroyed. Why? Because a superstitious secret society took it into their heads to rid the country of foreigners, and a foolish conservative party with an ambitious woman at its head encouraged them to do so.

It appears from the most reliable evidence now at hand, that almost all the property of foreigners in the provinces of Shantung and Chihli, situated in country places, or remote from the foreign settlements in the cities, has been destroyed. The property of the American Board at T'ung Chou was all destroyed, except a small street chapel, and that proved to be a rented building. In Peking nothing was left. At Wei Hsien in Shantung, one church, six dwellings, boys' and girls' boarding schools, and most of the hospital were all destroyed. At I-Chou fu the latest reports indicate that the place has been looted but not burned. At Pao-Ting fu letters discovered in the viceroy's yamen in Tientsin said that the property had all been destroyed. It appears from the conduct of the Boxers in T'ung Chou, and from the fact that the rooms of Mr. Pethick, private secretary of Li Hung Chang in Peking, were found just as he left them, the remains of his lunch still on the table, that the Boxers were well instructed as to which was foreign property and which was-not, and all Chinese property which had been used by foreigners, was not destroyed.

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL.

BY JAMES A. GRAHA~f, ~f.D.

Among the many almost unknown tribes of aborigines, practically lost to sight and forgotten, in the vast regions of interior Brazil, are the Caraoh Indians, who inhabit the forest land on the banks of the Manoel Aves Pequefia River, a tributary of the Tocantins. Fifty years ago the tribe was settled on the Rio Somno in charge of a friar, into

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL

whose hands their education had been committed by the imperial government. '1'hey remained under his care for some years, but withdrew into the forest when their chiefs saw the evil effects which resulted among their people from contact with the whites. A pioneering expedition has just been made to their headquarters by James A. Graham, M.D., of the South American Evangelical Mission, and t.he following accou nt of his visit to them is full of interest.* We neared the Indian encampment, which had been our goal, and in the distance heard the yelling and monotonous singing. We rode to the house of the capitao, and found the old man sleeping, but he arose and greeted us. I think this is the ugliest man I ever saw. He is not a pure Indian, having some Negro blood; his hair in consequence, unlike the Indians', is stiff and frizzled. This, with a long pointed beard, one blind eyc, aud the other squinted, a broad face and a tall body, was indeed a picture, ugly enough, tho at the same time to some extent majestic. This man seems to have the village in thorough good order, and under discipline. As well as a heathen man knows how, he cautions the people not to steal, and seems to support justice to some degree. At first things did not look very welcome. The children and women were conspicuous by their absence, tho they later on appeared in great numbers; the men were nearly all painted and armed with clubs, guns, bows and arrows, etc.; they stood at some distance from us, and did not seem at all friendly, but after I had presented the chief with a large knife, and several of the others with smaller knives, they began to gain confidence, and were completely disarmed when I gave a spoonful of gunpowder to all the young men who dared to come for it, beads to the women, and fish-hooks to the boys. " They then became very friendly, and soon we were the recipients of about a wagon load of bananas, peanuts, etc. The chief's son was very ill with fever, so I gave him some medicine, and then set out to visit the other sick people in the village, escorted by a guard of twelve naked Indians, armed with clubs, and marching in regular military style, headed by the chief and some other officials. Arriving at the sick people's doors, they would form line on either side, and let me pass in.

On returning to the chief's housl:', we had coffee with him, and talked, in Portuguese, far into the night, about God, and Jesus and His relation to God. I read a little to him from John's Gospel, and left a copy with him, telling him to ask anyhody he might meet to read it to him. He was quite willing that we should start a school in his village, and that some one should come to teach the people about God and Heaven, only he did not ~oant a friar. During this conversation, the chief explained that some people had told them we wanted to steal their children, and take them away to Oarolina on pretense of * The Secretotry of the Mission, 58 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, will be glad to give further information with regard to these Indians.

taking them to school, but that really we wanted to steal the children to take them away to England as slaves. Of course, he said, he did not believe this any more, and saying" good night," he retired behind a palm-leaf partition to rest. Outside the Indians continued dancing, and stamping on the ground to mark time to their chants, keeping up a constant rattling of their war rattles. At twelve o'clock everything was quiet, except for the occasional yell of the night sentinel, but by three o'clock in the morning the dancers were at work again, and continued this laborious exercise until the sun rose at six o'clock.

One thing of the previous evening amused me much; this was a whole household in tears; the tears fairly rolled down their cheeks while they wailed piteously, the women vigorously rubbing the side of their heads, and the men their foreheads. I asked why they wept, and was told that a child of the family had been lost for three days, but" that now they had found him, and were weeping to show their joy at the lost being found. This incident gave me a text to tell about joy in Heaven over the lost ones coming home.

These children of the forest have one good trait, and that is love for their offspring, while the children have equal love for their parents. They never take delight in ill-treating a child, in fact, they say the spirit of an Indian must not be broken, but be always free and wild; hence parents refrain from chastising their children, and it was really touching to see how the sons of an aged sick Indian were concerned about their old father, and begged me to save him if I could. I am convinced these poor creatures have hearts which, if touched with God's Spirit, would simply blaze with love to Him. The Brazilians are cruel and hard-hearted, with an inhumanity that is scarcely credible, but I have much kindlitU' thoughts of these poor, naked, Indians.

This Caraoh tribe has three villages, called respectively (Portuguese), Serraina (Little Mountain); Gammelleira (the name of a tree); and Domeseilla (Dame or Virgin). We visited the largest, Serraina, which is composed of a large circle of twenty houses, but with a big space between each, and a wide, clear space in the middle. Every house contains a generation, not less than five families in each. The other two villages are smaller in point of size, tho I doubt if they are less numerous in population, as these people accommodate themselves to any kind of circumstance. Each village has a chief, to whom the Indians are responsible for conduct. This chief is despotic and all powerful, tho all of them recognize two revolutionists, who were prominent in the late local rebellion. They are much under the power of these two dangerous men, who are most bigoted Catholics, believing that to kill an enemy of the church is the same as killing a snake on Good Friday. I mention this, not to discourage work among the Indians, but to discourage any unsuitable worker coming out. Let

men come who know they are immortal till their work is done. Let them come, willing if need be, to live and die without seeing much visible fruit, as the amount of preliminary clearing of the ground, before much harvest can be seen, is great, very great indeed. I advise two men to come together, who know each other well.

The morning we left, the Indians were preparing for a great feast, and the chief warmly invited us to stay, but, of course, we could not, so the chief ordered them off in bands, some to fish, some to hunt, and some to gather forest fruits-the pilot declared some to steal, and all to beg. They had just received these instructions when another messenger called them together to see us off, also declaring that the Doctor did not eat farina and dried beef, hence eggs would be acceptable as a parting gift.

As a result they came with their eggs, which turned out to be nearly all with chickens inside.

This I learned was quite a com- pliment, as nearer to the present of a chicken than a fresh egg; the Indians eat them thus, and think them more "substantial." We had mounted, when we were asked to name the chief's grand- son after me, in remembrance of the visit, so in the midst of the assembled villagers, I declared the boy's namc was James. This they all repeated, but the father pro- tested it was not enough, so I CHARANTE INDJAN1 BRAZIL. added Alexander Graham, and From a photograph by Geo, R. Witte.

rode off while they continued to shout "Farewell," "Happiness,"

" Return another time," etc.

The Indians, to the number of twenty, have since returned my visit, bringing presents of bows and arrows, walking sticks, whistles, a war rattle, etc., etc. One of the chief's sons conversed with me a good deal, and as far as I could judge, they have an idea of a Great Spirit whom they call "Putu." They think he is angry when it thunders, but the idea of "Putu" loving them was new. The young Indian to whom I explained how much God loved them said, "Ah, we do not know this, but I want to know." This young man and I became very friendly; he took great delight in teaching me the names of familiar objects in his native language, and used to say, "You teach me about' Putu,' and I teach you about the Caraoh." We long to see two young men established among these Indians; our hearts warm to them with real affection, yet clearly our principal work for the present is among the Brazilians.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN.

BY REV. WILLIAlf J. LEVERETT, NODOA, HAINAN, Cl'IINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

In the Chinese Empire, Province of Kuantung, there is a market town named Nodoa, in the northwest part of the Island of Hainan, which surely deserves to be called "a modern Babel," for within a radius of thirty miles there are at least eight different dialects or languages spoken. In this district there are, also, differences in the character of the people, differences in customs, and often differences in dress.

Taking the island as a whole, the language t of probably the majority of the people on Hainan is, with slight dialectic differences, what we call Hainanese. Hainanese is, in fact, the" Lingua Franca" of Hainan. Many hundred years ago Hainan was colonized by immigrants from the mainland of China, opposite Formosa, so that the Hainanese of the present time is nearer like the dialects spoken at Amoy and Swatow than of the people of any other part of China. To the south and west of Nodoa is a settlement of Hak-kas (language number 2) who came over from the mainland comparatively recently; in fact, they are still immigrating. The Basel Mission have a very successful work among the Hak ka people in the northern part of the province, where they are said to number seyeral millions. One custom in which the Hak-kas of Hainan differ from some of their neighbors is that they do not bind their girls' feet, except for a short time when they are about to be married. The people of Nodoa itself call their native speech Mandarin (language number 3). This language is spoken to the north and west of Nodoa, in the district city, and several large market towns, where, in some cases, it almost entirely excludes the Hainanese. 'rradition says that this" Mandarin" was brought direct from Peking many years ago by the exiled poet-official Siu Dan-po and his followers. But whoever transplanted it from its far northern home, friends from the north, who have visited Nodoa, say that it has wofully departed from its pristine beauty. To the north of Nodoa there is a place where the people speak a dialect of the Cantonese (language number 4). They come from Kau-ciu, which is situated on the mainland, nearly half way from the Hainan Straits to Canton.

The Loi or Li, the aborigine of Hainan, talks an entirely different t Several times, for convenience, I use the word language rather loosely, for, technically, however greatly they may differ from one another, the forms of speech of different parts of China are generally known as dialects, on account of the peculiar nature of the common written language. Properly, only three languages have been enumerated in my article, the Chinese, the Loi or Li, and the Miau-tse.-W. J. L.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN

language from the Chinese, and also from the Miau-tse or aborigines of the Chinese mainland. His words, and possibly also his disposition, are much more like the Siamese or Laos. We generally distinguish the Lois as "Wild J.Jois" and "Tame Lois." The Wild Lois, who inhabit the mountainous interior of the island, live a wild life, and are still in tribal relations. Tribe differs from tribe in dialect, in the pattern tattooed on the women, and, when they come up to market, in the style of coat and skirt they wear. The men, except for different modes of doing up their hair, behold each other on their native heath, differing only as God made them to differ. Without doubt, the Wild Lois, even within thirty miles of Nodoa, belong to several TEACHERS AND SCHOLARS AT THE PRESBYTER]A~ MISSION IN NODOA, HAINAN, CHINA.

Those seated in the mlddJ e row are a preacher, two teachers, Rod students.

different tribes, but from lack of certain knowledge on that point we will class them all together (language number 5).

The region inhabited by the Tame Lois lies to the north of the mountains and between them and the sea. Like the Chinese, they live in villages, cultivate the land, have prosperous market towns, and schools with scholars that have taken degrees in the prefectural ana provincial examinations. The Tame Lois are known as Dam-ciu Lois, Lim-ko Lois, and King-toa Lois, so-called from the names of the thirteen districts on Hainan. The Dam-cius (language number 6) and Limkos (language number 7) make up a large part of the population about Nodoa, the former to the northwest, and the latter to the north-

east. Besides differing in speech, they have evident differences in customs. The Lim-ko peasant women wear the plain Ohinese cuat and trousers of dark blue cloth. The Dahl-ciu women, on the other hand, wear a long coat and a skirt, often white, are inveterate betel nut chewers, and are much more likely than the Lim-kos to leave their husbands at home on a market day, and come up to town to do the trading.

There still remain those who are called by the Cantonese the "Miau-tse," the aborigines of the Ohinese mainland (language number 8). There are many villages of them in the hills, where they cultivate mountain rice and follow out their own peculiar customs. They can be often seen on the mission compound, the women gaily attired with curiously embroidered headkerchiefs and jackets, and their skirts stamped prettily with an odd pattern; for the Mian, unlike the Loi, by an ancient treaty with the Ohinese, may wear his native costume openly in the market towns. Such is the" Babel" of eight languages, which is not lessened any by a scattering of Hunanese soldiers, Oantonese shopkeepers, and King-toa Loi carpenters.

This "Babel" may seem a rather strange place in which to open a mission station, but when Nodoa was occupied there were already over one hundred applicants for baptism to start with. Time proved that almost all these had come from unworthy motives, but through them were brought others who have made it possible, after getting rid of the unworthy ones, to establish a substantial work. Last year the increase in the number of Ohristians was fifty per cent. The attitude of the literati and officials is very encouraging. The former in time of danger from famine and again from insurrection have come to us for counsel and moral support, and the latter, when Nodoa was actually attacked by several hundred robbers, garrisoned the mission compound with their soldiers, and when the danger was over handed back the premises and all they contained without even a tea cup missing-a fact that will mean a good deal to those familiar with the ways of Ohinese soldiery. The people among whom we work seem, moreover, to be more willing than in many parts of Ohina, to give financial proof of their appreciation of a Ohristian education and foreign medical treatment.

This Babel also brings in part its own remedy, for a boy educated at Nodoa must be indeed dull if he can speak but one language. So that the gift of tongues, if it has not been bestowed on the missionaries at Nodoa, yet comes quite easily to those who are probably the most effective evangelists in Ohina-the missionaries' native helpers.

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA.* BY THE REV. J. S. WHITEWRIGHT, CHING CHOU FU, SHANTUNG, NORTH CHINA.

Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society.

The writer of the following very remarkable paper, having lately returned from the interior of Sh.antung province, and having lived since 1881 close to the region where the so-called "Boxer" movement took its rise, is competent as few others are to write as to the origin and development of the present anti-foreign struggle in China. He has had special opportunities for meeting with large numbers of Chinese of the official and literary classes, and gives mainly facts within his own knowledge, quoting also the opinions of Chinese of all classes which throw light on the conditions that have led up to the present terrible crisis. Those who have seen this paper and who are most competent judges pronounce it unsurpassed as a clear exhibition of the subject.-EDITOR.

Three distinct stages are clear in this present anti-foreign movement. 1. Soon after the seizure of Kiao Chou by Germany, a good deal of ill feeling arose, and active opposition was shown by Chinese; German surveyors wel'e attacked, and reprisals were made by German troops. 2. 1Vhen the Governor of Shantung last year gave the Boxers his moral support by ordering the troops he sent against them not to fire, and to be careful not to hurt them in any way. This governor refused to see a deputation of the gentry of his own capital, who came to petition that he would take vigorous action against these rebels. 3. When, to the horror of the whole world, the Chinese government deliberately threw off the mask and made war on the civilized world.

The whole history of China, in its relations with other powers, shows a state of intolerable pride and insolence, profound ignorance, together with unparalleled duplicity and inhumanity on the part of Chinese officials. The primary cause of the present state of affairs is, then, to my mind, to be found in this pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the Chinese government. The immediate cause is the seizures of Chinese territory by European powers, and the attempt to open up China for purposes of trade.

It is needless to go into the history of Chinese diplomacy. The English embassy under Lord Amherst, in 1816, was summarily dismissed because its members refused to knock their heads on the ground nine times in succession to the Chinese emperor. In 1860 Mr. (afterward Sir Harry) Parkes, together with a number of other envoys were seized and brutally tortured. He was questioned while kneeling with his arms twisted behind him, and only escaped prolonged torture by pretending to faint. During the recent war with Japan, and while the victorious Japanese were driving the Chinese armies before them, an insolent proclamation was issued by the Chinese government, stating that "the dwarfs had rebelled, but there are not many of them; let them therefore be l3urrounded," etc. There is nothing new whatever in the present attitude of the Chinese government. It is only that matters have come to a head and are now on a colossal scale.

A Chinese well acquainted with foreign affairs once propounded the question: "How is it that our officials so often get the better of yours in … Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Herald, London.

diplomacy?" He added, "Your officials are men of high character, ability, and education, and yet ours, vastly their inferiors, get the better of them." He replied to his own question by saying that the Englishmen were men of honor, who did not know how to tell lies, but that the Chinese officials gloried in lying and deceit, and congratulated one another when they deceived the foreigner.

Their standard of honor and honesty may be judged by their dealings with their own people. When the. Tai Ping princes surrendered to Li Hung Chang, on the solemn promise that their lives would be spared, they were immediately beheaded. The fierce wrath of Gordon when he heard of the foul deed will be remembered. This is the value of the word of honor of a great and representative Chinese statesman.

The number of different theories put forward in this country as to the causes of the present condition is astonishing. British ambassadors and consuls have been blamed, the ministers of other powers, the governments of Germany and Russia, the English government for not interfering before, again for interfering too much. Li Hung Chang'S tour round the world has been suggested as the cause of it all. The fact that German soldiers have been used to drill Chinese troops, that missionaries appealed to their consuls too often, and finally the Christian religion itself, has been blamed.

There are people who seem to think that the explanation of great world movements, and even of great campaigns, is to be found in the particular wording of a par:ticular despatch or in the revision of a telegram. To understand the present war in South Africa we have to go back at the very least half a century, and the same principle applies to China.

During the last five years China has lost Formosa and its suzerain state, Korea, while bodies of Russian troops have been sent into the great province of Manchuria "to guard the railway." The Chinese may be excused in interpreting the phrase about guarding the railway as meaning something else, even tho they have brought it on themselves by the exceedingly doubtful protection afforded by Chinese troops to foreigners engaged in construction. The territories thus lost are very rich and extensive.

It may surprise some to learn that in the two years previous to the present disturbances, a vastly greater number of Europeans penetrated into the interior of North China, among the foreign-hating, foreigndespising Chinese, than were seen in these regions in the previous two centuries. This sudden influx of foreignerll, many of whom are engaged in making or guarding the railways that have so long been dreaded by .the Chinese as the means that foreigners desired to use in bringing in troops to take their country, is sufficient of itself to account for a great deal of the intensely anti-foreign feeling recently manifested.

The conclusion might be arrived at that the sole cause of the present trouble is to be found in the seizure of Chinese territory. No doubt this, together with the irresponsible discussion as to the division of the whole of China among the powers of Europe, has been the immediate cause of the present crisis. How comes it to pass that they took such action, from the seizure of Hongkong sixty years ago up to the seizure of Kiao Chou by the Germans? It has to be remembered that the governments of Europe had borne very long with China-with its dishonesty, incapacity, and deceit. This ought to be said, even when it is held, as I strongly

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

do hold, that these recent seizures were a mistake, to say nothing more; and that concessions such as at Shanghai, involving no government or tracts of territory, would have served all purposes of trade, and have been also to the very great advantage of China and the whole world. It may be that the nations of Europe have attempted recently to go too fast.

With regard to the attitude of the German authorities at Kiao Chou, the writer had a conversation with a Christian convert of fifteen years' standing. He had worked for Germans at Kiao Chou during the whole of last winter. He said: "I had heard that the Germans treated the Chinelle badly; and now, after having lived among them and worked for them, I say to you that the Germans treat the Chinese far better than the Chinese treat each other." The native contractors used to keep back part of the wages of the workmen; and when this was discovered, German officials took the trouble to pay into the hands of each workman, at considerable labor to themselves, his just wages. It did not accomplish altogether what was sought, as everybody who has lived in the interior would know, but that was not the fault of the officials in question; they did all in their power to do what was right in the matter. My friend told me, further. that the prices paid for contracts were not only fair, but generous; but that the contracts were secretly sublet and the workmen ground down.

Last year, in the course of a long conversation with an official of rank, who had been sent by the Chinese government to settle difficulties of a serious nature that had arisen on account of the prosecution of the railway in Shantung province, he stated that the men to blame for the disturbances were the native officials, who neglected to inform the people of the rights which the Germans had acquired, and of their aims and objects. They allowed the people to remain in ignorance, and with the most disastrous misconceptions with regard to foreigners generally, and the Germans in particular. This man was one of the few liberal and enlightened officials. He was very despondent about the progress of his country, and when it was pointed out to him that it only needed a larger number of men with ideas like his own to help to bring about a gradual change for the better, he replied, that there was absolutely no hope for the present; that the high authorities were, the majority of them, men who knew practically nothing about affairs outside China, and were determined to have no change and no reform. Pointing to his son, a lad of nineteen, he said: "There is the hope of China; it is in the next generation." As the" Boxer" movement began in the German" sphere of 'influence," it may be well to keep such facts in mind. During the Japanese war an official, in the course of a confidential conversation, gave as his view that the lamentable condition of affairs at that time was to be traced to the "utter insincerity" of the central government. A leader of a Chinese religious sect expressed himself in almost identical t6rma some time after.

With regard to the statement that the action of missionaries had tended to produce the present state of affairs, we have heard of Buddhist and Mohammedan, and other missionaries in England; and even if they were to come in numbers-say as many as fifty men to forty millions of Englishmen, which would be aquivalent to fifty missionaries to a population of over forty millions in a given section of China-it is very evident that the irritation caused by the presence of these few men in Eng-

land would be infinitesimal when compared with that produced by the seizure of English ports, with large hintedands and perpetual talk about the dividing up of England among other powers. The said missionaries might fare very badly when the English people came to believe in the designs of governments to which they belonged; but that would hardly be their fault.

The Baptist Mission in Central Shantung, close to the region where the present anti-foreign movement began, succeeded in establishing very friendly relations with the people in the district where its work was carried on. This is well known throughout China among all who have paid any attention to these questions. It is the rule of the mission that every man should make himself acquainted with Chinese etiquette, etc., so as to be able to conform himself to the manners and customs of the people. No man is given the status of a full missionary by his society until he has served three years' probation on the field, and passed four examinations in the language. They have exerted themselves in various ways to enlighten the people and make friends with them, knowing very well that enemies and people who are filled with suspicion can not be made converts. Both friends and converts were made. Appeals to consuls have been discouraged, and have only been made when other efforts have been exhausted. These appeals have been very rare indeed. In the early days of the first station great caution was exercised. In those days they seldom went out without hearing some unpleasant epithet addressed to them; and it is evident that it is to the interest of the missionary in the interior, if only for his own comfort, to try to produce a better state of things. The missionaries did their utmost to establish friendly relations, and before long succeeded. This year, February 7, the writer left his station for Europe on furlough. The leaving was a very pleasant contrast to the treatment of eighteen or nineteen years ago. Neighbors came out, not to revile, but to bid farewell in most friendly fashion, and to say they would be glad to see him back again. This is only mentioned as typical of the experience of missionaries in the interior when they have been enabled to establish themselves and gain the confidence of the people. The troubles that have come to missionaries almost invariably come from people outside, from those beyond the reach of their influence.

The Marquis of Salisbury lately spoke some very wise words of counsel to missionaries. The writer has the honor to belong to a mission which has done not only what the prime minister advises, but a good deal more. He would desire with profound respect to add to the advice given to missionaries, also "all residents in the East, and especially all travelers in the interior." It has to be remembered that missionaries are, after all, few, and the others very many. Up to three years ago missionaries were living in the central and eastern sections of Shantung province in great peace and quietness, our relations with the people improving year by year. The district referred to is inhabited by over twenty millions of people. Then came the occupation of Kiao Chou. At first the Chinese did not seem to be able to understand what it meant, but gradually, as the surveys for the railway were pushed on, and as miners, prospectors, surveyors, travelers, began to move about the district, they began to realize the position. Their ideas were further accentuated when land was purchased for the railway, and Chinese officials deliberatelr, on the testimonr of men of their own number, kept infor-

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

mation from the peasantry which would have facilitated matters. The missionaries who were there before all this, with few exceptions, wore the native costume, they all spoke the Chinese language, and were thor- oughly acquainted with the manners, customs, and prejudices of the people. In previous years a foreign traveler was very rarely seen; but now in one fortnight more foreign travelers in foreign dress passed over the main roads than were seen in twenty years previously. Some of these, without having any idea whatever that they were doing anything at all offensive, some who were commendably anxious to conciliate the Chi- nese, did things which gave rise to a great deal of suspicion and unrest.

To give a few typical instances within my own personal knowledge. Two travelers in foreign dress, wearing the short tight-fitting jacket which the Chinese in the interior think to be hardly decent, and which they so dislike and despise, rode up to the door of a missionary's house, with their sporting rifles over their shoulders. They had to the Chinese mind the appearance of foreign cavalry soldiers. It did ncit much mat- ter in the city in which we lived, as we were on good terms with the magistrates and people, but it might have mattered a good deal if they had happened to travel into a hostile district.

It may be well to note here with regard to taking the life of animals in sport that it is contrary to the religious ideas of very many of the Chinese, and while the people in the neighborhood of treaty ports may have got used to the idea that some foreigners are sportsmen and may even have ceased to care about it, it is by no means so in the interior. In January of this year, another traveler was staying a night at the house of a medical missionary. He produced a pair of Mauser revolvers for inspection, and explained their capabilities, hitherto unknown at that station, which possessed no weapons. He called attention to a dent on the but of one of the revolvers, and explained that he had seen a dog that morning eating part of a human body, and was so disgusted, that he shot the dog. He fired two shots, but the dog did not die at once, so he hit him over the head with the revolver and killed him. Now, the horror and disgust was very natural, especially in a man who was not accustomed to such a spectacle, but the dog belonged to some one who, tho he might have no care for his dog, would very much resent his being killed by a foreigner. His shooting at all was the serious thing-it called attention to the fact of his being armed with superior and deadly weapons.

Another traveler was taking photographs in a promiscuous manner as he traveled. Now, some Chinese have a superstitious fear of being photographed. No one who understood the people would think of taking photographs in the interior of China except where he was very well known and with the consent of the people, One of the worst cases was when a party of travelers was observed to measure the city walls of the city of Wei Hsien. Strolling on the embankment, it was perhaps only to decide an idle bet, and tho nothing was done at the moment, for days after the whole city was in a furor of indignation at what they regarded as an outrage. The travelers in the meantime passed on, and, doubtless, reported that all was quiet. They did not hear what was said, and would not have understood it if they had; but the American missionaries, who have a large station just outside the city, had to bear the brunt of it all.

Within my own experience I have known of more unwise things

being done in a month by travelers and others than by the whole mis- sionary body in Shantung in twenty years. Indeed, there is no com- parison: no missionary would dream of doing such things as above men- tioned. It should be very clearly understood that in many cases it was simply ignorance of the language, manners, customs, and prejudices of the people, that was the reason of the offense given. If a missionary, after nineteen years of application, feels that he has a great deal to learn, what about the man who has not been nineteen days in the country and does not feel at all called upon to seek advice and learn how to comport himself ?

In Manchuria Scotch and Irish Presbyterians have a large mission work, but there also, during the last three years, the missionaries have been very few, and other foreigners, surveyors, engineers, etc., not to speak of large numbers of Cossack soldiers, have been very many. In a district where there are, say, half a dozen missionaries, there are hundreds, perhaps thousands, of Cossacks. As I am speaking mainly of my own experiences, and have not lived in Manchuria, I will not venture on any opinion as to how far the Cossacks are likely to seek to attempt to accommodate themselves to the manners, customs, and prejudices of the Chinese. I will leave all that to the historic imagination of my readers. With regard to the mi3sionaries, Mrs. Bishop, a traveler of a very different stamp from some of those mentioned above, who spent some time among the mission stations making a study of their work, speaks of the esteem in which they were held, and states that "on all public and private occasions, they were treated with respect."

A good deal is said as to the confusion that must be caused by the differences between the various Christian churches. It is not so "confusing to the Chinese philosophic mind with a religion adapted to its own needs" as is supposed. The Chinese have not one religion, but several. The writer has often stood on a mound from which could be seen Confucian, Buddhist, and Taoist temples, also a Mohammedan mosque. There were also other temples that it would be difficult to class under the head of any religion. The Chinese have also many religious sects, and the general idea is that all these religions are seeking to do good and save men from sorrow. The Chinese are well accustomed to the idea of various religions and sects, and they tolerate Christianity more readily than perhaps any other nation in history, when once thev come to have any accurate idea as to what Christian doctrine really is. It has also to be remembered that among all Protestant missions there is a tendency to draw more and more together: The relations of English and American missionaries in the Shantung district are of the most cordial character. With regard to German missionaries, the only fault. that their American and English colleagues have to find is that there are so few of them. Those on the field have worthily carried on the scholarly traditions of their country. There are no books more highly appreciated by all missionaries than the ahle works of the late Dr. Faber. The" confusion" has been exaggerated.

It may be difficult to gain a hearing for a good word on behalf of the Chinese people at this time-that is, for the Chinese as a whole, regarding them as distinct from the present governing class. With regard to the present government it is sufficient to say that the cup of its iniquity has long been full to overflowing. It by its own action in making war on the civilized world has demonstrated the truth of the statement made

19oo.J THE CAUSES oF' THE CRIsIS IN OtttNA

at the beginning of this article that the primary cause of the present horror is to be found in the boundless pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the rulers of China. It is not fair, however, to class all the Chinese with the present governing authorities. Many could speak of great kindness shown to them by Chinese. The writer's own relations with the Chinese of all classes of society have been in the main very happy, and they have been more and more so as the years went by. After living a few years in China I was taken ill. It was worth some suffering to receive the kindly congratulations of heathen neighbors on recovery. Servants are very often found faithful and loyal, especially in times of trouble and illness. Our whole mission in Central Shantung is indebted to a native gentleman who hal:! come forward again to serve us. He comes to my mind just now, as a message from the kindly old Confucianist has recently reached me through a colleague. He expresses the hope that I have" reached England in peace, and that while there he hopes there will be safety from the Boers." (His geography il:! vague.) After famine relief many missionaries received very cordial expressions of gratitude, yet it has been said that the Chinese people are destitute of gratitude. There may be reasons for contrary experience in ordinary intercourse with the Chinese-it may be the old attempt to "hustle the East" on a small scale.

There is a growing" Reform Party" even in China, and numbers of the younger officials have come under its influence. It was an infinite pity that the young emperor could not have received the united support of all civilized powers when he started on his career for the renovation of his country.

The Chinese have no more loyal friends, and none who have such faith in their future as a race, than the members of the missionary body. One has only to mention the names of Prof. Legge, who undertook and brought to completion the colossal task of translating into English the whole of the Chinese classics; the great scholar Chalmers; Muirhead, who for over half a century has labored in Shanghai, honored and beloved by all who know him; Griffith John, great preacher and translator. Among the Americans, the names of Nevius, Mateer, and Corbett readily occur. Scores of others could be mentioned, both English and American, who have grown old in the service of the ChineEe. The few names just mentioned represent together over three hundred years of service-evangelistic, educational, and literary.

There are those of us living in the interior of China, trying to become Chinese to the Chinese, to speak their tongue, to appreciate their sacred books, to think their thoughts, to do all in our power to heal their diseases, to help them in time of famine, to enlighten their ignorance, to show them the value of Western science and civilization, and, above all, and supremely, to give them that religion which we believe alone can lead men to the highest moral, intellectual, and material advancement. Still, we have not forgotten that we are of the English blood, and have tried to live so as in no way to dishonor our flag. While keenly conscious how far we fall short of our ideals, we have sought to live in a manner worthy of our churches and the glorious traditions of the missionary body, to belong to which we regard as our highest honor.

LIST OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES KNOWN TO HAVE BEEN MASSACRED FROM THE BEGINNING OF "BOXER" MOVEMENT TO SEPTEMBER 11, 1900.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, SHANGHAI, CHINA.

SHANTUNG, December 31, 1899; Church of signed" C. W. Price," and dated August England Mission. (S. P. G.) 13, which said: .. This man will tell our situation and is trustworthy." The mes- Rev. S. M. Brooks. senger said: .. A party. of three men, four CHIHLI, about June 1, 1900; Church of Eng- women, and three chIldren, left that city under escort on the 15th of August, and land Mission. (S. P. G.) they are reported to have been shot." Rev. H. V. Norman. TAIYUENFU, June 27; .. Sheoyang" (Inde- Rev. C. Robinson. pendent Baptist) Mission. PAOTINGFU, June 30; American Presbyte- Miss Coombs. (The evidence of her death is a letter in rian Mission. German, dated July 6, and seen by Mr. Rev. and Mrs. F. E. Simcox, (three chil- Stevenson, the Deputy Director of the Chilla Inland Mission, in which it is stated dren). that there was a riot June 27, and that C. V. R. Hodge, M.D., and Mrs. Hodge. Dr. Edwards's Hospital was destroyed, G. Y. Taylor, M.D. and Miss Coombs killed. The letter was PAOTINGFU, July 1; American Board Mis- sewn in the sole of the messenger's shoe, and altho he was repeatedly stripped and sion. searched, it was not found.) Rev. H. T. Pitkin. Miss A. A. Gould. T~r:o~~ITrr~~ ~¥~r:;A1;:[~;~n Board. Miss M. S. Morrill. PAOTINGFU, July 1; China Inland Mission. TAIYUENFU, July9; "Sheo Yang " Mission. Rev. and Mrs. B. Bagnall, (one child). Dr. and Mrs. Lovitt, (one child). Rev. William Cooper (of Shanghai). Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Stokes. HSIAO YI, SHANSI, June 3u; China Inland Rev. and Mrs. J. Simpson. Rev. A. J. Hoddle (Independent). Mission. Miss DuvaI. Miss Whitchurch. Miss Stewart. Miss E. E. Searell. NEAR THE YELLOW RIVER (while fleeing TAIYUENFU, July 9; English Baptist.

from Shansi), July 15 or 16; China Inland ~:;: :~g :~:: .f.ar'{j~!er~~gd.children). Mission. Rev. and Mrs. G. McConnell, (one child). Rev. and Mrs. Whitehouse. Miss King (of Yang-chou). TAIYUENFU, July 9; China Inland Mission. Miss Burton. (Miss F. E. Nathan, Miss M. R. Nathan, Dr. and Mrs. Miller Wilson, (one child). and Miss Heayman, of the C. I. M., are Miss J. Stevens (of Ho-chou). supposed to have been with this party, Miss M. E. Clark. and to have shared their fate. TAIYUENFU; British and Foreign Bible So- K'U CHEO, CHEKIANG (Chu-chou). July 21 and 22; China Inland Mission. ciety. Rev. and Mrs. D. B. Thompson, (two chil- Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon, (three children). dren). Miss Desmond. (The above are believed to have been Miss Manchester. massacred at Taiyuen on the 9th of July, Rev. and Mrs. G. F. Ward, (one child). for the following reasons: Miss Sherwood. Miss Thirgood (of Chang-shan). 1. The last word received from any for- EN ROUTE TO HANKOW FROM SHANSI, eigner in the city was the letter of July 6, July 13; China Inland Mission. referred to above. Miss Rice (of Lu-Cheng). Mr. Saunders' children, Isabella and Jessie, 2. A number of .. urgent" telegrams July 27 and August 8. sent from here between the 1st and the Mrs. E. J. Cooper, August 6, (child Aug. 17). 10th of July have not been answered. Miss Huston, August 11. Two of Mr. Lutley's children. 3. The missionaries who have escaped TAIKU, SHANSI, July 31; American Board. from the cities nearest to the capital re- Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Clapp, (one child). port a general massacre in the city. Rev. G. L. Williams. Rev. F. W. Davis (of Fen-Chou-Fu). 4. No less than three despatches from Miss R. Bird. officials in Taiyuen have been seen in the Miss M. L. Partridge (of Li-man). yamens to which they were sent, in all (The evidence of their death is a messen- of which it is stated that 37 foreigners ger sent from Fen-Chou-Fu by Rev. C. and 30 native converts were murdered on W. Price, who said he was perfectly trust- the 9th of July. worthy. FEN-CHOU-FU, SHANSI; American Board. 5. Pere Robert has information of the Rev. and Mrs. E. R. Atwater, (two children). massacre having occurred on that date Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Price, (one child). (July 9), and he gives the names of two FEN-CHOU-FU; China Inland Mission. ~::~~~~~~m~d.and Fatosati), known to Rev. and Mrs. A. P. Lundgren (Kiai-hsin). Miss Eldrid (of Yang-chou). 6. L'Echo de Chine, the French news- paper published at Shanghai, has pub- (These three memhers of the China In- lished a detailed account of the massacre land Mission are known to have been vis- as furnished by its own correspondent at iting at Fen-Chou-Fu in June. Letters Hienhien. He confirms the date, July 9. have been received from them up to June IANG-KAO, (date unknown); Christian and 28, in which they say that there had al- Missionary Alliance. ready been a riot at Mr. Atwater's place, Mr. and Mrs. O. Bingmerk and that all were congregated and barri- SHEO YANG, SHANSI, (date unknown); caded in Mr. Price's house. The evidence Sheo-yang Mission. of this massacre is a messenger who ar- Rev. and Mrs. W. W. Pigott. rived at Tientsin on the 2nd of Septembp-r (News has been received here that two from Fen-Chou-Fu. He brought a rag foreigners have been murdered in Sheo· yang. This was Mr. Pigott's station. and it is probable that he and his wife were the victims.)

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN lNDIA

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN INDIA.* BY MISSIONARY HOCH.

Even a superficial glance at what is going on in India will easily persuade the observer that at present the utmost animation and activity are prevailing in the religious sphere. As if in anticipation of a coming storm, the old and crumbling structure of the ancestral religion is undergoing a close examination, in the view of strengtheningand renewing the foundations, of repairing breaches, of covering exposed angles. Here and there a turret also, in the most modern style, is built on, and the building receives a new coat of stucco. It is as if the people, long enthralled under the spell of idolatry and caste, were now beginning to awake out of their sleep of many ages. The dead bones are stirring, everything is becoming fluent, there appears a previously unknown seeking and inquiring after reform in the religious and social sphere.

We take the .view-point of the evangelical missionary labor of the now closing century. The leaven of the Gospel has penetrated as a mighty ferment into the sinews of the people, before so dead, and we can see with our eyes how it has leavened the lump. True, it "is not the preaching of the Gospel alone which has induced this change. The invading power of Western culture and civilization has essentially contributed, in bringing the Indian people to a consciousness of the contrast in which the old Hindu religion stands in many particulars to the simplest dictates of the healthy human reason, and at the same time of the hindrance which it forms to the national well-being and the urgent social reforms. It has brought the cultivated Hindu into that inner schism of a peculiar double life-a double life that is pressed between what, as an enlightened man, he thinks and speaks in his enthusiasm for reform and freedom, and what, as a slave of caste and his family, he is constrained to do. It is a hybrid position which, by reason of its untruthfulness is, in the long run, untenable, and must lead either to moral bankruptcy or to a radical breach with the unworthy situation. Alas! the Western culture, which has been variously introduced to the Indian people in divorce from Christianity, nay, in antagonism with it, has aggravated this innate discord, which, in some way or other, must, in time, have come to view, by a precipitation of it, before the people had gained the inner strength to overcome it, and at the same time, by withholding from them that means which is alone in a position to supply them with this strength.

It is, therefore, a Divine disposition that the Gospel, partly before the migl;tty invasion of Western culture, partly together with it, could unfold its activity, partly to tear down, partly to build up, for the transformation of the Indian people. For we need not fear contradiction in saying that the Indian people, so religiously disposed, will not be permanently satisfied with a religionless civilization. And, altho in the last decades, many cultivated men have gone over, after their faith in their ancestral religion had been shattered, to the atheism and materialism imported from the West, yet this has come about not so much out of irreligiousness of principle, as out of a more or less instinctive opposition to Christianity. Their wish was to defend themselves thereby against the claims of the Gospel. On the other hand, men are now coming to perceive that enlightenment and cultivation without religion, not only undermine faith in the ancestral religion, but also indirectly level the way for Ohristian- • Extracts from Evangelisches Missions-Magazin.

ity; for the more the Indian religion loses credit with its adherents, the more it stands out against such appropriate reforms as may render it acceptable even to the cultivated, the less prospect it has of being able to check the mighty advance of Christianity. The present watchword, therefore, is: Return from the materialistic philosophy of the West to the monistic philosophy of the ancient Rishis, a relief philosophy sprung out of the religious genius of the Indian people. Accordingly, endeavors are made to bring the present generation again into the knowledge of their ancestral religion; the youth, now growing up, ought, it is held, to obtain an impression of the rich treasures of deep wisdom and genuine piety contained in the ancient religious books. Sanskrit schools are opened, and prizes proposed, as an encouragement to the study of the Shastras. Attempts are also made to elevate the priesthood. " As missionaries and soldiers are trained for their respective calling," so declares, for instance, an association of the adherents of the .Madhwajari sect in South India, "so it is also our design to bring on priestly Muthas by instruction in the Vedanta Shastras, so that they may be in a position to instruct us seculars also, and others. The times when one worshiped dumb idols are gone by. Accordingly, our priesthood ought to be zealously conserved to develop itself thoroughly for its calling, so as to gain from other classes the consideration due to it." People begin to be ashamed of the uncultivated priests and high priests (Swami) and of their reactionary measures, such as excommunication of such as have taken up residence in England, and demand of them, in recognition of the signs of the time, to put themselves at the head of the reform movements.

This deeply-felt need of social reform serves no less to bring the religious questions into the foreground of the public interest. For most of the social evils of India are so thoroughly fused with religion, that every attempt to remove them comes in conflict with a religiously sanctioned order. In such a case the ultimate question is whether Hinduism shall or shall not continue to subsist in its traditional order. Yet the craving for social reforms, such as the modification of caste, the elevation of the female sex, the abolition of the joint family system, etc., are the inevitable result of the incoming 'Vestern civilization, and of the necessities of the new life which it has aroused. The strait-jacket of ancient haste no longer fits the enlightened view of life; it has already had to suffer many rents, and even yet it is not wide and elastic enough. Will not in the end the new most completely shatter the ancient wine-skins II And what then? Thus the social problems likewise make urgent a reformation of the outworn religion.

It lies in the nature of the case, that these modern reform movements within the Indian religion stand in conscious antagonism to Christianity. For their impelling motive is resistance to the latter, and the problem which they seek to solve is: to assure to the Indian people the enjoyment of the Western culture without the acceptance of Christianity. Yet every reasonably penetrating observer will recognize in thesejDovements the mighty influence of previous missionary effort, and this so much the more, as it is unmistakably for the most part truths borrowed from Christianity, with the help of which the effort is making to reanimate Christianity. It is becoming little by little the mode, to read Christian thoughts into the old religious books of India. In this respect these people are merely following the fashion set by Swami Vivekananda at the Congress of Religions in Chicago.

CHRisT OWNED AND DISOWNED IN iNDIA

A peculiar inst,ance of this is offered in the essay of K. Sundaram, M.A., an eminent Brahman, esteemed as orthodox, a professor in the state college at Kumbakonam. The essay bears the interest;ng- ,;itle: "The Mission of Jesus in the Light of the Vedanta Philol!o(>phy." The author proceeds from the assumption that Jesus was an Asiatic, and that therefore it is to be assumed that his views concerning "the prob- lem of eternal life" have been influenced by his Asiatic t;emperament, his Asiatic sympathies and environments. He is inclined to assume that Jesus has been influenced by Indian teachings, but is also honest enough to allow that such an influence is not historically demonstrable. What now, according to the Brahman's view, is "Asiatic" in the teaching of'

Jesus? First, his conservatism, which he thinks appears in his saying that He came not to abolish the law or the prophets, but to fulfil. From this he draws the conclusion, that Jesus has rejected no form of religious truth whatever as error, but, like the Vedantists, has only acknowledged higher and lower gradations of truth. He speaks then of Jesus' moral teaching, and finds it comprehended in the double commandment of love. In this latter, he thinks, lies the newness of Jesus' teaching, and thereby He has set the principle of inwardness in place of the outward ceremonialism of the Old Testament religion. But for India, he maintains, this principle is nothing new; the Indian religion has from of old had and cherished a mystical, spiritual element, indeed he will have it that this is its soul, and the deepest reason why it has been able to maintain itself to this day. Especially, in his view, is the commandment of love the essential import of the Bhagavadriter and of the Vedanta philosophy. He then passes to the Sermon on the Mount, in "illustration of the new spirit with which Jesus endeavored to kindle the glow of the spiritual nature in the heart of men." Yon feel how Jesus has inwardly laid hold of him and brought him into warm agreement with himself in reading his exposition of Jesus' interpretation of the commandments: "Thou shalt not kill;" "Thou shalt not commit adultery." Jesus says he does not content himself with condemning the external outbreak of the sin, but follows up the sin to its deepest root in the heart, insisting therewith on an inner renewal, altho still maintaining the outward law and the traditional faith. "Thus example is piled on example in the Master's exposition of the principles of the higher righteousness which constitutes the Kingdom of God, until, as crown of the whole, the principle is laid down: Love your enemies." Yet even this highest he finds fulfilled in the Vedantic view of Sathva: "The highest grade in the spiritual development of a man, the state of perfection, in which the votary, dissolved in God, free from all self-seeking, and every striving of enmity toward any living being whatever; regards, accepts, and loves all creation as something possessed of God, and therefore as something which must be holy and dear to himself."

It would lead us too far, to test the justness of this comparison of the teaching of Jesus with the pantheistic teaching of the Vedanta. Moreover, it needs no proof, that the Brahman has not only completely overlooked the high spiritual character of the Old Testament, but also idealizes Vedantism, and ascribes to it Ohristian ideas which, according to the unity of the system, are either foreign to it or can only belong to it in a sense alien to Ohristianity. Yet we may well agree with a South Indian native newspaper, in regarding this essay as a significant sign of the times. It observes: "A remarkable transformation is now accomplishing itself among thinking Hindus in their attitude toward Ohrist. He is to them no longer the despised Nazarene, no longer merely the Savior of the Pariahs and casteless, as aforetime. They render to the person of Ohrist the deepest reverence. It is, no doubt, in the first place the ethical Ohrist who is so attractive to our Hindu brethren, not the eternal Son of God, who is come to redeem mankind. Yet there can be no doubt that the spirit of thinking Hindus has been most profoundly improved and apprehended by the moral greatness of Ohrist."

EDITORIALS.

The New Oentury. was to vacate the evening and leave the business men to do with With January, 1901, begins the it what they pleased. Theyorgan- 20th century according to the pres- ized a great meeting and put it ent mode of reckoning. Our hope through with telling effect. and prayer is that it may be a cen- tury of new and ever increasing It was intended as an initial fidelity to duty, of prompt recep- movement of laymen further to the tion of truth and acceptance of new responsible front in mission admin- opportunities, of self-denial, and of istration. It will we are sure in- effectiveness in service of God and terest business men to read of the man. For the MISSIONARY RE- organization of a company of busi- VIEW we crave greater usefulness ness men in Rochester, N. Y., for in the Kingdom of God through- a little work on their own account, out the world. It will be our en- while they diminish nothing of deavor to deal carefully with all what they have been accustomed subjects which directly bear on to do for the support of the Church the progress of the Gospel at home and all its benevolences. We can and abroad, especially where the do no better than to let their or- Church of Christ is not firmly es- ganization speak through its own tablished. text, which, at our solicitation, the secretary, Horace McGuire, Esq., During the coming year we plan has placed at our disposal. to have valuable articles on the various mission fields of the world, THE BUSINESS MEN'S MISSIONARY CIRCLE the missionary problems of the new century, the organizations which OF CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, are sending out and maintaining soldiers of the cross, methods of ROCHESTER, N. Y. work in foreign lands, as wea as biographical sketches and stories This Circle was formed Dec. 20th, 1898. It of mission work. Maps and photo- consists of ten business men. It is hoped to graphs will be extensively used to continue its membership at ten, no more, no give interest and vividness to the less. Each member is an active willing memsubjects treated. We have made ber, and the membership fees are one hunarrangements for securing the lat- dred dollars per year from each member. est items of intelligence from the The pastor of the church is to be, ex officio, various fields as promptly as pos- an honorary member. We may have a pressible, and in other ways to make ident, a secretary, and a treasurer, to be the REVIEW of the utmost value to elected annually by ballot. Meetings of the Christians everywhere. Circle are to be held as often as any business requires a meeting, upon a call by the presi- Buslness Men to the Front. dent.

Nothing was more impressive, The Object of the Circle. nor perhaps more hopeful in the whole series of meetings of the We have been impressed with the idea that Ecumenical Conference, than the as business men we have not taken the inter- Business Men's Session. It was est in foreign missions which the great subplanned and executed wholly by ject demands. That the Presbyterian business men. All that the pro- Church of the United States is about to make gram or executive committee of a H forward movement" in foreign missions. the Conference had to do with it, That as new fields &re being opened, the Gos- pel of Jesus Christ should follow our flag, if not precede it, into every new possession acquired either temporarily or permanently by our country. That there is no better way to enlighten a people, or to enable them to be- come self-supporting and capable of self-gov- ernment, than by the dissemination among them of the Word of God. That the vital truths taught in God's Word, and exempli- fied in the lives of men, will ennoble a people and lift them up from semi·barbarism to a

EDITORIALS

Christianized civilization. That we have the establishment in France. Were all ability, and it may be our great pleasure to the French missionaries in Ohina materially assist in this work. as humble as no doubt many of them' are, France would compel That the Board of Foreign Missions of our church will welcome our material assistance, and aid us in acquiring all necessary informa- them to be instrumental of her tion which will tend to quicken our activities aggressive policy, whether they and stimulate our efforts. would or no.

The Aim 01 the Oircle. However, it is ridiculous to pre- tend that modest humility is a We shall pay to the support of a foreign common mark of Roman Oatholic missionary in the Philippines $1,000 a year. If by death or resignation we shall lose a member, we shall at once seek a new man to missions. Rome has never broken fill the vacancy. Applications for member- the connection with the Middle ship may be placed upon the waiting list and Ages, in which temporal and spirselected to fill vacancies, in the order of fIl- itual aims were inextricably intering applications.

We shall hope to know all about the man woven. That the temporal power whom the Foreign Board shall assign to us. should always hold itself ready to We shall feel free to write to him individu- support an interest defined by the ally or through our secretary, and shall try church as spiritual, is almost a to keep fully informed of the kind and char- acter of the work done by him. Our prefer- Oatholic commonplace, at least ence is for a medical missionary. with the clergy. Modern France, that is her government, cares little At our meetings it is hoped we shall have about spiritual interests, but information gathered by the members from any and all sources, and given to us. That we shall each endeavor by our private read- abroad she is very ready to answer ing to become well informed as to the work every appeal of the church, for she of our church in the Philippines, and inter- finds her own accounts in it. change views on the subject. But above all Ohurch and state, therefore, aggrawe shall aim to be loyal members of the Church of Christ upon the earth, and put vate each other to aggressiveness. forth an honest effort to bring about that Moreover, French Oatholics, who *. time when all men everywhere shall believe were chief in the Orusades, have kept up the crusading traditions to in His name, and be guided by His spirit.

Papal Missions in Ohina. this day. The crusading instinct was not very humble, nor were its In discussing how far missions in immediate aims or its instruments Ohina are answerable for the re- spiritual.

cent outbreaks, it is very thought- The Orusade contemplated the less to forget that there are two erection of Ohristian states in the profoundly different missions in East, and the Roman Oatholic mis- Ohina, and that an accusation sions in Ohina, supported by against one might be wholly inap- France, do very much the same plicable to the other. thing. The missionaries require One of the missions, the Roman their converts to pay a certain trib- Oatholic, is almost wholly con- ute to the Ohinese authorities, ducted by Frenchmen,and predom- and after that they regard them as inantly by Jesuits. It has there- virtually the subjects of France.

fore all the advantages and all the Every complaint of the converts temptations implied in religious that can be defined as involving and national unity. Except in the their religion-and hardly any- northeast, where Germany con- thing can not-is brought to the trols, France has the avowed pro- consular courts, and, for obvious tectorate of aU Roman Oatholic' reasons,commonly decided in favor interests. The attempt of the Vat- of the Roman Oatholics, and that ican to secure them for itself was by France, not by Ohina.

foiled by a significant threat of dis- Who can wonder, therefore, that

THE :M:ISSIONAR~ RE~tEw OF THlll wORL

the Chinese are deeply embittered will progress toward God and truth, at finding almost a million of their but it will be in spite of those who countrymen virtually withdrawn wish to shut out the Gospel. from the national authority? The expression of their anger is horri- Imagine the result of giving the ble because all their punishments Chinese a foreign-drilled army, are horrible, but the displeasure in European guns and warships, moditself is thoroughly warranted. ern factories, telegraph lines, and railroads-in fact, a knowledge of Now how can such things be laid all the modern arts andappliancesto the charge of the Protestant without even attempting to give missionaries? Some few of these them the Christian ideals and prinmay be arrogant and meddlesome, ciples which to some degree, at but their unsupported efforts die least, restrain the use of this power out, and thus far in public matters in wrong directions. Had China they have not been combined or waited ten years longer before decombinable. They are English- fying the world, and in the meanmen, Americans, Germans, and time had continued to develop her Swedes, and, we believe, Danes. army and navy and to unify the Here are five nations, at least, no empire, without a corresponding one of which pretends to any right progress in the acceptance of Chrisof a common protectorate over tian faith and practise, it seems Protestantism, or would be suffered possible that she would have been by the others to assume it. The able to resist all Europe for an in- Protestants, therefore, have not definite period. She could easily the power, nor the temptation, to have put into the field an army of any such political aggressiveness 1,000,000 men, which would have as the Roman Catholics, to raise no been well nigh invincible. But question as to the relative spiritu- God did not permit that. China ality of their missionary theories. must be won to Christ. He will conquer. t Ohina Without Ohrist. Lessons for Missionaries.

It is appalling to think what It is well for missionaries to inwould be the result of allowing quire of God what He has for them the antagonists of missions-Ori- to learn from these outbreaks and ental and Occidental-to have their persecutions. Have we been blameway and exclude Christian mission- less? Have we been "wise as seraries and the Gospel from the pents, and harmless as doves" in Chinese empire. China is certain our dealings with the Chinese? to move; the only question is, will Have we always used heavenly she move toward righteousness, wisdom, and been constant in and peace, and true prosperity, or prayer? Have we boasted of success will she move forward only in or thought that our own self-sacgreater shrewdness and duplicity, rifice and tact and power was at all more skill in warfare, and increased responsible for the progress of the worldly wealth and wickedness? Kingdom? Shall we not, at Her doors have been opened to home or abroad, rely more abso- Western ideas of life and civiliza- lutely upon the arm of the Lord tion, and many of her brightest and less upon the arm of flesh? young men have grasped the idea Shall we not move forward in the of bringing the nation out of her strength of His might and preach sleep of conservatism and stagna- His Gospel, leaving results with tion; the land is awakening and Him, and giving Him the praise?

EDITORIALS

The Egypt Mission Band. that of conversion by theological argument.' This is so far from Some of our readers have prob- the actual fact that our report even expressly states 'as a rule we ably seen in the Nineteenth Cen- refused to enter into controversy' (page 6), and in further contradic- tury an article on the subject of tion I would say that we would not only have the idea of adopting missionaries in Egypt, which con- other methods, but actually do adopt them, and at the present time tains some very serious misstate- we have two flourishing boys' schools with many Mohammedan ments, and charges of "amazing pupils.

.imprudence" are brought by the ,.That suchmisstatements should be made seems to indicate either writer against Mr. J. Martyn culpable ignorance on the part of the writer, or else a deliberate Cleaver, secretary of the Egypt attempt to mislead the British public." Mission Band. Errors Noted. '.rhe writer states that Mr. Dr. Maud Mackay was not killed at Pao- Cleaver had a certain controversial ting-fu as stated in our November number. She was in Peking at the time and so escaped. tract translated into Arabic, and The article by Mr. Masterman on medical having obtained the addresses of missions was written some three years before it appeared in our November number; con- the principal Mohammedans in sequently several slight errors are found in it. Our attention is called to some of these Egypt, "forwarded to them copies by the author, who is now stationed in Jeru- salem; others are mentioned in a letter from of the tract enclosed in wrappers Dr. Lankester, Secretary of the Medical Committee of the C. M. S. He says in part: which bore an unfortunate re- " The Medical Mission Auxiliary of the C.M. – semblance to those in which gov- S. was started in December, 1891, and the ernment circulars are sent," imply- ~r~~~t~~7'::,~l~~~~ ~~jh:lls~~Jr;,~le::s':f~~ ing, as his subsequent argument matters connected with the society's work. There are clergy, doctors, and laymen on the shows, that the object was to lead committee. I think this plan is a much better one than that of having only medical those to whom the tract was sent to men sitting ~on its medical committee. I believe that it came from the l~~~~~tl~~ ca~~r!U~~~~T~1ra';'i!~~o:~~k government. Mr. Cleaver says in in Damascus, and has a training institution in Agra, but the London Medical Mission reply: Association has no foreign work of its own, but makes grants in aid of the work carried "Certainly, if this were the case, on by other societies. The main work of both I should be the first to admit that it these societies is that of training men and was not only an act of 'amazing women for medical missionary work, whereas imprudence' but even gross folly. the princinal work of the C. M. S. Medical Not only was the tract not sent Committee is to collect and administer funds out in wrappers resembling those for the carrying on of the work done by the in use by the government, butthey sixty C. M. S. medical missionaries. In addiwere not sent out in wrappers at tion, they do make grants toward the eduall, the address beingsimplywritten cation of suitable male and female missionon the folded pamphlet. And to ary candidates. The income of the Medical completely identify the tract with Mission Auxiliary was last year £10,500 our mission, our name and address exclusive of centenary gifts." was impressed by means of a rubber stamp on the outside of It was erroneously stated in our November each copy. number that the Congregational Home Mis- sionary Society, organized in 1826, was the "Besides, the postage stamp first home missionary SOCiety in America. would sufficiently indicate that it Our attention is called to the fact that the was not official, as in Egypt there is Presbyterian Church began home mission a distinct government stamp. By work under a committee in 1816, ten years anyone understanding the alphabet before. of missionary enterprise such a course of action as the writer at- Donations Received. tributes to us, would be deemed too ridiculous for even a 'young Eng- No. 226. Water Street Mission ………. $2 50 lish missionary.' Our constant No. 226. Chinese Christians…………. 2.50 care is to dissociate ourselves from No. 227. Indian Famine Fund. ………. 5.00 all connections with the govern- No. 228. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. 35.00 ment, and to insist on the purely spiritual character of our message.

"The writer goes on to say that we 'had not the faintest idea of adopting any other method than

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LAND$.

CHINA'S ONLY HOPE. An appeal by Chang tomed to look upon as pertaining Chih-Tung. Translated by Samuel 1. only to "foreign devils." Woodbridge. Introduction and appendix by Griffith John, D.D. Portrait. 12mo, The book was the result of the 151 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., Chinese-Japanese war, which hum- New York, Chicago, and Toronto. bled the great empire and opened the eyes of some of her statesmen Noone who desires to understand to her weakness. When published, the Chinese can afford not to read 1,000,000 copies are said to have this appeal by her most enlighten- been sold and circulated among ed viceroy, who has recently been the Chinese, many of them by the appointed one of the peace com- emperor himself. His interest in mISSIOners. From a missionary, this reform movement was largely as well as from a general viewpoint, the cause of his deposition, and it is extremely interesting and en- the temporary overthrow of the lightening, since it reveals the best reform party. Dr. Griffith John, solution that Confucianism can in his introduction says, that the suggest to the difficulties which at chapter on "Religion Toleration" present bind China, hand and foot. might well be published by the The viceroy advocates a revival of China Religious Tract Societies, Confucianism and the adoption of and used for general distribution. Western science and methods. The It would cause a change of senticonsideration of the ethical occu- ment in all thoughtful Chinese. pies the first nine chapters in the The book is destined to be influbook, and the consideration of the ential in the making of new China. " practical" fills in the last eleven chapters. This is China's Only THE CRISIS IN CHINA. Map and illustrations_ Hope according to her most en- 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. Harper and Bros. lightened and least selfish viceroy. A dozen of the ablest essays that Of course, the solution offered is have appeared in the current disinadequate to meet the case. A cussion of affairs pertaining to real and lasting reformation can China compose this volume. It only be brought about by the new would not be easy to name a dozen birth of individual Chinese-a writers more competent to thoughtspiritual regeneration through re- fully and interestingly present pentance and faith in Christ. The the live issues of the present missionaries, who have been so situation in China than Mr. Colqucruelly persecuted, have been offer- houn, Rear-Admiral Lord Charles ing the true solution of the problem. Beresford, Rt. Hon. Sir Charles W. China's only hope is Christ. Dilke, Hon. John Barrett, late minister of the United States to Chang Chih-Tung, the viceroy of Siam, and the others who con- Hupeh and Hunan, seems to be a tribute to this book symposium. strong and pure character and a There is not a better article in the deep and clear thinker. Only a book than that of missionary Rev. wise, brave, and powerful states- George B. Smyth, president of the man would have dared to write as Anglo-Chinese College, at Fuhe has done, advising the abandon- chau, China. The map of China ment of many corrupt and estab- is reduced from that in Lord Bereslished customs, advocating radical ford's "The Break-up of Ohina." reforms in education and politics, defending foreigners and praising much that the Chinese have accus-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

These essays are a contribution to get-up of the book is also rather the permanent literature on China, cheap and inartistic. The half-tone and should be read and studied. ** illustrations give an excellent idea of the work at Tuskegee, but the My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. woodcuts are not a desirable addi- Illustrated. 8vo, 424 pp. $1.50. J. L. tion. Nichols & Co. (Napierville), Chicago, Ill. Nevertheless this stands as the The story of Booker Washing- only detailed and authentic record ton's early life is one of great inter- of the career and achievement of a est; it carries with it many sug- remarkable man. Mr. Washington gestive and valuable lessons, and has had many honors thrust upon we are thankful that he has put in him, and has really achieved great. print this record of his early ex- ness, yet he tells the story with a periences and achievements. He straightforward simplicity and has well been called the "Moses" modesty that awakens respect and of the negro race; he might be confidence. called their "Washington" figuratively as well as literally, for FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. under his leadership they are mak- "The Otherwiseman." Illustrated. 12mo, ing greater strides toward intellec- 258 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. tual, industrial, and social freedom than they have ever made hereto- Here is a very readable account fore. Tuskegee Institute has al- of a tour in Bashan-a tour which ready had an immense influence in the author says" requires hope for the elevation of the colored race. its inception, experience for its preparation, patience for its man- Booker Washington was born of agement, and time for its ccmplea slave mother whose memory he tion." Three American missionhighly honors. His father was a aries took a vacation tour into forwhite man. The story of the bidden land, east of the Jordan. emancipation of Booker and his Besides being full of information in mother, the boy's early struggles to regard to an almost unknown counobtain a living and an education, try people, the narrative throws his seeking entrance to Hampton many sidelights on Scripture pas- Institute, his subsequent career, sages and brings us more into the founding and development of touch with places referred to in the Tuskegee in spite of many dis- Old and New Testament, e. g., Citcouragements and hardships, his ies of Refuge, Gadara, Mispah, Tibetravels, honors, and addresses- rias, Magdala, etc. The Scriptural these and much more are all inter- index refers to about 150 passages estingly told. in the Bible.

Unfortunately the literary qual- A glimpse of missionary life is ity of the book is not high. The given in the first chapter. The story is interesting and the record missionaries' duties include those is valuable, but is for the most part "theological, educational, pastoral, poorly written. Constant repeti- political, financial, medical, practions of the same words where tical duties to the young, duties to synonyms should have been used; the old, duties to the living, duties the excessive personal references to the dead; duties to the rich, and acknowledgment of obliga- duties to the poor; duties to the tion; the minute detail in the story learned, duties to the ignorant; of the founding and growth of the duties to the single who wish to be Institute mar the book from married, duties to the married who a literary standpoint, and for its wish to be single." In spite of these general and permanent value. The many duties, nay, because of them,

the missionary must take a vaca- pIe, not one of whom was a Gention. The one here recorded has tile, can hardly be deemed" a Genborne good fruit in a book which tile dispensation." might well find place in Biblical and missionary libraries. The fact is, the Church t:>-day is so much occupied with herself, CHRISTIAN EFFORTS AMONG THE JEWS. Facts first and foremost of all; secondly and figures collected by Rev. Louis with the outside world of the Gen- Meyer, Hopkinton, Iowa. Leaflet. 5 tiles, upon which all her super- cents. fluous energy is bestowed, that she has no time or thought for the This is the most complete list of Jew. But in God's estimation this missions to the Jews which we is the order for the believer, "the have ever seen. It was gathered Jew, the Gentile, and the Church by Mr. Meyer with much care and of God." The Christ-centered labor, and contains the names of Christian will always keep in mind British, American, and other socie- that He was a Jew, and seek to reties working for the Jews, together pay a little of the debt we owe to with the date of establishment, the Jewish people.-James E. the location and number of mis- Mathieson, President of Prayer sionaries, the auxiliaries, publica- Union for Israel, formed 1880. tions, and anlOunt of income. There is also a brief statistical table. Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

In a brief review of Rev. John CHINA'S ONLY. HOPE. Viceroy Chang Chih· Wilkinson's pamphlet, "The Jew Tung. Translated by S. I. Woodbridge. and the World's Blessing," there Portrait. 12mo, 151 pp. 75 cents. Flem· are sentences calculated to lead ing H. Revell Co. New York, Chicago, readers to refuse to listen to the Toronto. teachings of the pamphlet. . . . CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Wal- Altho a careful perusal of the ton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. $2.00. Impamphlet would prove the con- ported by Charles Scribner's Sons. trary, it seemed to be assumed that Saul had given up the Jews as a THE REAL CHINESE QUESTION. Chester Hoi· bad job, because at Antioch in Pis- colme. $1.50. Dodd, Mead & Co. idia, Acts xiii: 46, when Jews refused his message, he said, "Lo, we . CHINA'S OPEN DOOR: A Sketch of Chinese turn to the Gentiles." Yes, he did Life and History. Rounsevelle Wildman. so, and spoke then to the Gentiles 12mo, 318 pp. $1.50. Lothrop & Co. in Antioch, but he did not then leave off preaching to the Jews, for CHINA. Wm. B. Parsons. Illustrated. 12mo. at Iconium, Acts xiv: 1; at Thessa- McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. lonica, xvii: 2, "as his custom was;" at Berea, xvii: 10; at Athens, THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. Leroy-Beauxvii: 17; at Corinth, xviii: 4where lieu. Translated. 12mo. McClure, Philonce more he said [verse 6], " I will lips & Co. go unto the Gentiles") ; yet, again, at Ephesus, xviii: 19, "he entered BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. into the synagog;" again, xix: 8, Hannah. T. Fisher Unwin, London. for three months he taught in the synagog at Ephesus; and at Rome, TRAvEr..s IN TARTARY, TIBET, AND CHINA. xxviii: 17 (R. V. margin) "he called together those that were of the Huc and Gabet. Translated from the Jews first," and he enjoined the French. 688 pp. $1.25. Open Court Church of God to offer the Gospel Pub. Co., Chicago. " to the Jew first, and also to the WRONGS OF INDIAN WOMANHOOD. Mrs. M. B. Gentile." . . . . Fuller. Illustrated. 12mo, 302 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. The other blemish in the brief A LITTLE AMERICAN GIRL IN INDIA. Harriet notice is the assertion that" this is A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. a Gentile dispensation!" It is no Little, Brown & Co. such thing; this is "the Christian BUDDHA AND BUDDHISM. Arthur Little. 12mo, dispensation," in which it has 233 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons. pleased God to "make of twain FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. one new man," that is to bring Travels of Three Wise and Otherwise into the Church Jew and Gentile Men East of the Jordan. Illustrated. alike; and a dispensation ushered 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. in by the conversion of 3,000 peo- AT HOME AND ABROAD. (Missions to the Jews.) W. T. Gidney. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 246 pp. 18. London Jews Society. ECHOES FROM THE BATTLEFIELDS OF SOUTH AFRICA. Dudley Kidd. Illustrated. 8vo. 28. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. RUSSIA AND THE RUSSIANS. Edmund Noble. 12mo, 150 pp. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. THE BIBLE IN SPAIN. Geo. Borrow. 8vo, 823pp. $2.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. THE PAPACY IN THE XIX. CENTURY. Frederick Nippold. 8vo, 372 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons_ SOUTH AMERICA. Social, Industrial, Political. Frank G. Carpenter. 8vo, 625 pp. $3.00. Saalfield Pub. Co. RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSIONARY IN THE GREAT WEST. Cyrus Townsend Brady. 8vo, 200 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons. A REPORTER AT MOODY'S. Margaret B. Robin- son. Illustrated. 12mo, 140 pp. 5Oc. Bible Institute Colportage ASSOCiation.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. The legacies were $154,884. The board has 20 principal missions, Our City According to the with 102 stations where mission- Population. figures of the Cen- aries reside, and 1,268 out-sta- tions; 166 ordained missionaries. 40 sus Bureau, there physicians (men and women), 336 are 6 cities in the United States women, including 170 wives, 239 having over 500,000 inhabitants, 15 native pastors, besides numerous with more than 250,000, and 29 over other native assistants; 495 100,000. while the total population churches with 51,699 members, of of the 29 cities is more than 13,000,- whom 4,523 were added during the 000 and increasing at a rapid rate. year. There are 14 theological seminaries, or classes, with 196 stu- The Chicago This, our second dents for the ministry, III b,oard- ing and high schools, with 7,839 Babel. largest city, covers pupils; and 40,598 children in com- mon schools. 193 square miles, and contains a population of 1,698,- 575, among whom no less than 60 languages are spoken. .The Ameri- cans and Germans number about Churches and The following sta- 500,000 each; the Irish, 250,000; Schools in tistics have been Swedes. 112,000; Poles, 100,000; Utah. secured by a com- Bohemians, 90,000; Norwegians, mittee'of the minis- 50,000; Russians, 40,000; Italians, terial association of Salt Lake City, 25,000; French, 20,000, etc. Poland in order to ascertain as far as pos- has no city containing so many sible the results of evangelical Polacks, and only Berlin holds so labors among the Mormons. The many Germans. These hosts of report is incomplete, as not all the foreign-born dwell together largely churches reported, but the figures by nationalities, each race or people given afford a fair representation in a ward or section of its own. of the work being accomplished: Chicago is ministered to religiously 0:1 0:1., 0"0:1 by 718 churches, of which 605 are CHURCH ., ….8=,- S0 ", ., STATISTICS …," ~"0!:1g) oE'oSo,S~: .o.= Protestant and 113 are Roman ..= .,s.0,:.10" S .0.:.':~: £~ r.o;.,"-o='rSt;o, ~se~§.~..=~ Catholic. 6]" (Denominations) … 0", bIlO The The oldest of our Zo r>;-,1,0,,~OCI-oI American foreign missionary Presbyterian …. 9 811 117 476 Episcopal. ……. 4 529 155 582 Board societies held its Methodist ……. 14 549 69 163 Congregational. 5 582 31 49 Meeting. ninetieth a nn u a 1 Baptist ………. 6 546 58 109 meeting in St. Louis Christian …….. 1 160 11 25 Lutheran …….. 1 43 13 13 October 9-12. It was reported that ., 40 3,220 514 1,417 during the year 40 new mission- 0:1 10 aries had been sent out, 11 men and 0 t.0;,.., S SCHOOL …."=,, """., "0 <st1:;.;:;i: 29 women, while 39 missionaries STATl6TICS ., ., ~~ r.o;.,,S,to, had returned after a furlough at (Denominations) 0 ..0= ."to, B rS.o;.,rSa;to, home. The total receipts for the "00 E- 00 year wer:e $737,957, an increase Presbyterian……. 6 19 580 275 143 Episcopal. ……… 1 10 175 10 70 from last year of $93,756. Of Methodist ……… 5 7 342 240 22 this sum $516,536 was in regular Congregational. … 3 9 168 104 18 Baptist ………… 4 15 424 120 46 donations, a gain of $26,128, and Christian……….. N:?ne $214,774 was from the Woman's Lutheran ……….

Boards, an increase of $14,664. 19 60 1,689 749 299

The Friends The m iss i onary being primarily a work of educa- tion much emphasis is laid upon the and efforts of the introduction of missionary litera- ture in both homes and churches. Missions. Friends are carried In the 3,048 homes visited by work- ers, 624 books were sold and 779 on in a quite pecu- magazine subscriptions received. One hundred and thirteen libraries, liar way. There is no general soci- containing 1,844 volumes, costing $1,133, were placed in churches. As ety, but each yearly meeting a further means of education, 23 missionary committees, 50 monthly appoints and su~tains its own rep- missionary meetings, and 78 mis- sion study classes were inaugurated resentatives. Thus the New Eng- in C. E. societies. Thirty-six mis- sionary societies were organized. land section has 6 men and women "The introduction of systematic giving in 51 churches and 20 C. E. in Ramleh, Syria; Ohio, 7 in China societies hrought in immediate returns, $904, while the gifts of and 3 in India; New York, 2 in 10 churches marked an increase over former contributions, and 13 Mexico and 2 in China; Iowa, 12 in churches were led to give to foreign missions for the .first time. While Jamaica; Indiana, 6 in Mexico; statistics can not tell of the awakened interest and renewed Wilmington, 6 in Alaska; Phila- consecration, they help one to read between the lines. God has owned delphia, 4 in Japan; the Western, and blessed this work. A similar campaign will be conducted during 10 in Mexico; or 12 meetings have the winter months. Persons who wish a campaign worker to visit in all 62 missionaries. the churches of their presbytery should address: F. M. Stead, 37 Salvation The value of the Randolph St., Chicago, Ill.

Army property he 1d by Property. the Salvation Army in the United States is rated at $600,000, which is mort- gaged to the amount of $300,000.

The personal property is rated at $195,000. Three farm colonies have been established by the organiza- tion-situated at Fort Amity, Col- orado; Fort Ramie, California; and Cleveland, Ohio. The first was originally valued at $13,370, and 480 acres have been sold to colon- ists for $13,850. The second cost $25,952, and 200 acres have been sold for $16,800. The value of the third is rated at $25,000. Roman Nearly 200,000 Presbyterian The Student Mis- Catholics and Rom a n Catholics Student sionary Campaign, the Freedmen. are to be found Campaign. which is now or- ganized in most of among our colored the denominations, is a natural population, as Mary E. Holmes inoutgrowth of the Volunteer Movement. Its program is systematic forms us in The Herald and Presvisitation of the churches by students who have given themselves byter: to the cause of foreign missions. The Presbyterian campaign of "There are 21 sisterhoods teachthe past summer was conducted in ing in over 120 schools, with nearly ten states. Sixteen workers made 575 addresses in 279 churches, and 10,000 children. Four' communiheld 371 conferences on practical methods of work with various mis- ties' are especially devoted to the sionary agencies. The campaign negroes: the Sisters of St. Francis of England, the Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, '.rexas; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament, Mother Katharine Drexel's com- munity, and the Mission Helpers of Baltimore; St. Joseph's Seminary of Baltimore, and its 'feeder,'

Epiphany College, Highland Park,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are training young men for negro The A recent number of missions. There are also 3 exclusively colored sisterhoods in the "Fragrant " the American Mes- United States; the 'Oblates,' 'Holy Family,' and 'Sisters of Church of senger contains the St. Francis.' The 'Oblates' were founded in Baltimore in 1829 Metlakahtla. following interestand have 'houses' in Washington, Baltimore, St. Louis, and ing s tat e men t : Leavenworth; the 'Holy Family' was founded in New Orleans in "There is said to be a church at 1842. At their golden jubilee in 1892, 50 colored sisters were pres- Metlakahtla, Alaska, built by the ent." civilized and Christianized Indians, Over 90 young men have been that exhales perpetually a fratrained to work among those of grapce as if the finest incense was their color, and 31 are now study- being burned within its walls. ing in a single seminary, "The St. This exquisite odor proceeds, not J 0 s e phS 0 c i e t y of the Sacred. from anyone quarter, but from the Heart," in Baltimore. entire building, which is made throughout from the wood of the giant arbor-vitro, Thuga gigantea.

It is continuous, unvarying in quantity and intensity, and will A Tribute The following son- last as long as the sacred edifice to Booker net, written by the stands."

Washington. colored poet, Paul The Mission The Rev. E. J. Peck Laurence Dunbar, Nearest the is the well-known celebrates this leader of his race. North Pole. C. M. S. missionary It appears in The New England to the Eskimo of Magazine: Blackhead Island, Cum bel' I and The word is writ that he who runs may read. Sound, to the north of Hudson's What is the passing breath of earthly fame? Bay. He has been working for 23 But to snatch glory from thc hands of years in the frozen north, (j of them in this remote island, which can blame,- only be reached by a whaler once a That is to be, to live, to strive indeed. A poor Virginia cabin gave the seed, And from its dark and lowly door there came year. This much-enduring man A peer of princes in the worldIS acclaim, A master spirit for the nation's need. has recently written: Strong, silent, purposeful beyond his kind, The mark of rugged force on brow and lip, "Some are probably aware that Straight on he goes nor turns to look be- for the last 6 years I have lived at our barren station at Blackhead hind, Island-one of the most isolated, if Where hot the hounds come baying at his not the most isolated, mission sta·· tions now existing. This fact will hip; be obvious when I say that after With one idea foremost in his mind, leaving England again about mid- Like the keen prow of some on-forging ship. summer this year, on my return journey, I can receive no letters Medical Course for Delayed Mis- from home for 14 months. In such sionaries.-A special accident and isolation it is well indeed to have emergency course has been arrang- that Eternal Word which gives ed, open to evangelical missionaries comfort to one's own soul, and of both sexes, at a total charge for proves also a fountain of blessing instruction, with board and rooms, to the Eskimo."

of $100 for six months, from Five Curses Even a brief resi- November 1st to May 1st. Some of Brazil. dence in Brazil dis- medical missionaries from China closes in a very and other countries will be on the short time the five great evils staff of teachers. Address, Dr. G. which blight this people, namely, D. Dowkontt, medical director, 288 immorality, drunkenness, shiftless- Lexington Avenue, New York City. ness, ignorance, and superstition.

Throughout Brazil, a medical Portuguese, Italian, and French man meets with an incredibly large sailors, 1 to Scandinavians, 1 to number of persons with diverse Asiatics and Africans, and 7 to forms of venereal diseases. This Jews. gives prima facie evidence of the shockingly low state of morality ANable The D u c h e s s of among the Brazilians. The vilest Woman. Sutherland, say s sort of home-made rum, known as caxaca, is found everywhere, even the ClwisUan Herif there is not another thing to be ald, is one of the many members of had. The laziness and shiftless- the aristocracy who are interested ness of the low-class Brazilians is in the welfare of humanity, and almost incredible. In a country who try to make the world happier abounding in natural wealth, the than they found it. The cause of people have absolutely nothing. temperance, labor reform, and kin- The traveler who attempts to pass dred movements have received her through the interior, expeeting to sympathetic support, and she has buy his food on the way, stands a given unlimited time and labor in fair chance of starving, for, instead befriending the women engaged in of selling to you, the people expect the white lead and other deadly to buy from you, whenever you industries. At 'l'rentham and Dunmake a landing. robin she does a good deal for the tenants, and the rooms at Stafford The last two evils, ignorance and House, her beautiful home in Lonsuperstition, go hand in hand, and don, have several times been placed it is frequently claimed that the at the disposal of the different inpeople of Homan Catholic countries dustries and charities in which she are charged with ignorance by is so deeply interested. Protestant missionaries from motives arising out of our religious Free Church The annual report prejudices, and that the pieture is Missions. of the Free Church generally overdrawn. Critics of of Scotland foreign that sort ought to come to the interior of Brazil. It is a good place missions is prefaced by an interestin which to study a people over ing historical outline, recalling imwhom the Homan Catholic clergy portant events, and showing the has had undisputed sway for cen- progress made. The main source turies, entirely free from anarchis- of income is congregational contritic and atheistic influences. I have butions. Of a total of 1,070 Free found a great deal of atheism Church congregations, 880 have among the Brazilian merchants, quarterly associations in operation but they dare not profess it openJy; -Dr. Duff's suggestion-While the fear makes them bow to the dic- remaining 190 congregations adtates of the church, tho they se- here to the annual collection at the cretly despise its shallow teachings. church door. The missionary in- -Geo. R. Witte. come from Scotland has risen from £7,046 in Disruption Year (1843-44), EUHOPE. to £68,759 in 1899-1900. The growth of income abroad has been from City Missions The London City £6,387 in 1843-44 to £44,498 in 1899- in London. Mission has 14 mis- 1900. The report says, "Never sionaries to foreign- were the church's missions more successful, never were the funds ers and Jews in the metropolis-l more prosperous, and never was to the French, 2 to the Germans, 1 the interest in foreign missions to the Italians, 1 to the Spanish, greater than now."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United The formal union when the figures were looked up, it was found that within the last Free Church of the Free and decade that seemingly preposterous number had been reached and of Scotland. United Presbyter- passed, for 1,002 have actually been secured. ian C h u I' C h e s of Scotland was consummated at the joint meeting of the Free Church Assembly and the United Presby- Women's Not less than 737 terian Synod in Edinburgh. The Work Christian worn e n ministers marched from their re- in Berlin. are engaged in spective halls to the Royal Insti- works of love and tution, then proceeded to Waverley mercy in the capital city of Ger- Market, and held the first meeting many. Of these 555 received their of the United Free Church of Scot- training in the 8 mother nOllses, land. Large crowds witnessed the while 182 came from 8 other dea- procession. Some three thousand coness houses, 60 of them from ministers took part in the proces- Kaiserswerth. While 368 care for sion, and dense crowds along the the sick and teach children, 105 are route cheered them repeatedly. on duty as nurses, and 157 labor as The hall where the uniting act was Bible workers and visitors in con- signed was draped with crimson nection with various churches.

and yellow and liberally bedecked with flags used by the Covenanters. German The Indian Wit- Women and ness makes this The Earl of Aberdeen, Dr. Missions. criticism with re- Parker, "Ian lVlaclaren" (the Rev. , gard to one serious John Watson), and delegates from defect in the management of mis- sions in Fatherland: " In pre- Canada, Australia, Jamaica, Af- Christian times the Germanic peoples treated their women with rica, France, and other countries conspicuous respect. In this par- ticular they were in advance of took part in the proceedings. The other contemporary races. The development of woman's position Rev. Dr. Robert Rainy was chosen in Germany has not kept pace with that of man. Compared with the moderator of the United Free place woman occupies in the social and public life of Great Britain and Church. The small minority which America, her status in the Father- land is very backward. As a reopposed the union met in a separate sult, the Christian women of Ger- many do comparatively little for hall and constituted themselves a the cause of missions. Pastors fear that somehow they may get Free Church Assembly. out of their sphere and lose their womanly modesty. It is rare if The Greatest Including some 23 not unknown, for a committee of of Societies. missionaries wh 0 women of any kind to be presided over by one of their own sex. All were transferred to public meetings of ladies' missionit by auxiliary associations, the ary and benevolent societies are Church Missionary Society of Eng- usually presided over by men, not land during the past year accepted even a report of the work done be- 122 candidates for service. Of the ing read by a lady. This is the 99 new appointees nearly one-half were men, 25 of the whole number being ordained. Some ten years ago it "happened" that somebody threw out the suggestion to the friends of this 0 I' g ani z a t ion, "Within a few years why not send out 1,000 missionaries?" No definite action was taken to secure this result, and no especial thought was given to the matter, but recently,

practise in other countries besides forbidding the duello, but it is a Germany. 'Ve trust the day is dead letter." not distant in those lands when all apprehensions regarding the effect The Priests A rather interestof public effort upon womankind in Spain. ing piece of news shall vanish, and earnest Ohristian women shall be allowed to use their comes from Spain talents in the cause of Christ and to the effect that the lower priestfor the good of His Church with- hood have begun to organize with out unnecessary hindrance." a view to bring their grievances before their hierarchical superiors A Swedish Probably very few through the public press. Accord- ing to accounts, the organiza- Society. have any adequate tion, known as the Institucion Sacredoial, counts already upon idea of the magni- the adhesion and active coopera- tion of 11,000 Roman ecclesiastics tude of the work which is being car- scattered throughout the penin- sula, and possesses two official ried oil by the Swedish Missionary organs, El Regional, published in Figueras, and El Urbion, which Church. It represents the 3 church- issues from Barcelona, besides hav- ing, of course, the support of some es of the country, and commenced political papers in Madrid and the provinces. These publications are operations in the valley of the full of abuse, litigation, and dis- putes, the outcome of a keen Kongo, and now it has there 5 struggle which is going on between the conscience of the subordinate principal and 45 subordinate sta- clergy and the despotism of the higher ranks. It is not by any tions. In connection with these means pleasant reading; yet as the reformation of,the sixteenth centhere are 24 European missionaries, tury, which, beginning by a quarrel over the sale of indulgences, led to 270 were last year received into the a revision of all the doctrines of Rome, no one can tell what such church' by baptism, and the total movements as these may sometimes bring in their trail.-F. Castells. membership now in fellowship ASIA. with the mission amounts to nearly Christian PreRident Fuller in 1,000. Education in his annual report of Dereliction Before Protestants Turkey. Central Turkey Col- of the are excluded from lege says: "Our Italy as wicked in- Papacy. graduating class num bers 11, 6 Prot- estants and 5 Gregorians; of the truders, or at best Protestants, 5 are church members and 4 are desiring to study for the their presence and cooperation not ministry; of the Gregorians, 2 are needed, the pope will do well to intending to become priests. More than two-thirds of the whole class ponder this fact: are available for teaching service. The total number of students en- " During the last few week duels rolled is 124-52 boarders and 72 have caused a perfect slaughter in Italy. In one day 4 duellists were killed in different Italian towns. Statistics show that last year 2,400 duels were fought in Italy, in 480 of which death resulted to one or both of the combatants. The ordeal of the sword or pistol is the usual method of settling points of honor (as questions of personal character are called) among the Italians. For instance, public accusations in a newspaper seldom lead to a lawsuit. They generally result in a duel between the writer of the article or the proprietor and the person who feels himself injured. Most of these combats are fought by officers and soldiers of the army. and frequently on the most trivial pretexts. There is, of course, a law

1900.J GENERAL MisSIONARY

day students-78 in the college, and marveled that our ears were not 46 in the preparatory department; bored. They thought it a great 80 are Protestants, and 42 Gre- pity that we were not married, gorians, 1 Catholic, and 1 Greek with a house and children. Our Orthodox; 62 are from Aintab, 10 not accepting the offered cigarettes from Marash, 7 from Oorfa, 7 from did not hinder their enjoyment of Hadjin, 5 from Kessab, and the those which they smoked to the' remainder from 11 different places. " full extent of their capacity. The women of all classes adorn them- Rebuilding of At Harpoot in Asi- selves extravagantly with gold and Euphrates at i c Turkey the silver, and their ears are sometimes College. buildings a fEu – split by the weight which is eus- phrates College, 6 pended therefrom by a dirty string." in number, were destroyed by vio- lence in 1895, at the time of the Presbyterians This is the sum- Armenian massacres. Indemnity for this destruction has never been in Persia. mary of Presbyter- paid, but President Gates was resolved to see them rebuilt. At ian missions in Perfirst the Turkish government refused its consent; but in April last sia, according to the last report: the authorities at Constantinople gave the required permission. Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. •. 47 Then the sub-governor began to put in objections. At last these Stations, 4; out-stations…… 131 have been overcome, and if President Gates can raise the necessary Churches………. . ………. 24 $25,000, the college will be rebuilt soon. Communicants…………… 2,768 Henry Martyn Just eighty-eight Added to the church, '98-'99.. 228 Memorial. years ago died at Tocat, in Asia Schools, lOS; pupils……….. 2,666 Minor, the famous Cornish youth Patients treated. …….. ….. 24,039 and senior wrangler, Henry Martyn, whose name still shines as a Pages printed…………… , .1,264,100 missionary of the first rank. His best work was the translation of Moslem Gift to Medical Missions. the New Testament into the lan- -H. R. H., the Hla:l-ud-Dowleh (a guage of the Bible. land, Persia. nephew of the shah) recently visit- His grave is in the ground of the ed the hospital at Yezd. He went American mission, whose mission- in state with his brother, H. R. H. aries appeal for contributions in Hormuz Mirza. He was much aid of a much-needed memorial pleased with all he saw, and handed building to his name. Dr. White 2,000 krans Uibout £40) for the hospital funds. Visit to Miss Foote, of a Harem. Oorfa, was recently INDIA.

taken by a female Heartless A missionary who friend into the harem of a Turk, Hindus. has been touring in where she was welcomed, as she the ::1adura district says. "something as I fancy Barnum's circus might be welcomed, writes: """Ve hear much about and only on a smaller scale. The women we see constantly much of the pov- erty of this people, but here is another picture. It is twenty years since I last visited these regions. At that time, two of the towns of these Chetties were small and un- pretentious. In one there were about half a dozen large, fine houses, and in the other, only one. To-day the former of these is a large town, containing some 50 fine residences, most of them averaging in cost about Rs. 50,000 each; while in the

other town a couple of dozen much. Let not Ramabai's message princely abodAs are found. Out- to her friends be in vain. "He side of the city of Madras there is, that giveth unto the poor shall not perhaps, no other town which com- lack." pares with these in wealth-many millions of rupees being repre- Funds should be sent to the sented by each. And while the treasurer of the Association, Mr. E. charitable Christians of Western Hayward Ferry, 2'22 Boylston St., countries are generously sending Boston. millions of rupees to relieve the terrible suffering of the famine- A Famine This description is stricken millions of this land, I Scene. taken from real ha1!e yet to learn of a rupee being life: "As for clothcontributed by these wealthy shylocks for their famishing brethren ing, generally sp8aking, very many in the North. This is the" true of the women and elder girls fruit of Hinduism. It is not hard have dirty shreds of rags hangto contrast it with the best efforts ing around their loins, in quanof Christian charity, such as we see tity not sufficient for young at home to-day." children; some are a little better off and have old pieces of colored Ramabai's What is this work? cloth over their chests (saris). Work in India. Nearly two thou- Younger girls, boys of nearly all ages, and often the men too, have sand women an d nothing but a small strip of cloth girls saved by Ramabai from ruin about the loins. At night time and death, to be fed, clothed, and the poor creatures have to lie on sheltered; to be taught how to the bare ground; those women who meet evil and conquer it (alas! they possess remnants of saris or chadknow too well what evil is); to be dars carefully spread them on the taught how to care for their own ground and lie on top, thtH' having bodies and souls, that they may something between the damp cold know how to care for others; to be earth and their skir::s, but there is placed on a self-respecting, self- no covering for the body. Really supporting plane, and become ob- in practical language one may say ject lessons to India in what that the majority, day and night, Christianity, education, and honest are almost in a state of nudity. Is work can do for its women, espe- it to be wondered that many die cially its" despised widow." For through the night, and that if there all this a large a nd an assured has been any rain, the number of annual income is needed. Will deaths is greater? " not the American people, into whose hands God gave the be- Brahmans Mrs. E. G. Hume, ginning of this wonderful work and the of Bombay, writes: twelve years ago, again respond Plague. " In Poona, for promptly and generously to its three months, the increasing needs? Will not ministers, churches, societies, women's plague made terrible havoc. In clubs, etc., include it in the work the city and cantonment (where they are now planning for human- most of the Europeans reside) there ity? The formation of new circles, were at least 200 deaths a day for the strengthening of old circles, an weeks. A Brahman family of 6 or increase of annual contributors 7 persons all had the plague; 2 had and contributions, will accomplish been buried and the mother was dying. The father died first, and on hearing this, four Brahman priests, stout men, came in and

1900·1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

said, 'This woman must be shaved, tressing picture of the agricultural in order that her husband's soul shortage in India, losses that must may attain heaven.' She was too inevitably have led to wide-spread weak to resist. They took hold of famine. He states that the wheat her, broke her bangles, took her crop of India usually averages jewels, and holding her by main 6,000,000 tons, and is valued at force, as in her terrible sufferings $120,000,000. But during the agriwith the plague she would have cultural year just closed the wheat fallen over, they rudely shaved the crop only yielded 3,000,000 tons. In widowed sufferer, and while abus- other years the average value of ing her in every way possible, she the cotton crop is $60,000,000; but dropped dead. But who could do this year its value was only $25, anything? The government must 000,000, a loss of $35,000,000. These not interfere! It was a religious facts apply to all India. Coming rite! Those priests would lend no to provinces, the Presidency of hand to bury the woman, but they Bombay alone shows a loss in tortured her to death, that the breadstuffs of $60,000,000, with a dead man's soul might not, by the loss of $15,000,000 from cotton. disgrace of her having a hair left on Again, equally disastrous to the her head, be kept swimming around farmer has been loss in his cattle. hopelessly in purgatory!" In the famine districts only 300,000 cattle survive out of 1,300,000. In An The Rev. J. Wyck- two of the most sorely stricken states, Rajputana and Gujerat, Experiment in off of Arcot Mis- almost all the cattle have perished. These figures give -a doleful picture Banking. sian, In d i a, and of stricken India.

Rev. D. Rees of the The Indian ' 'On July 30th," says Wesleyan Mission, Karur, India, Government the r owng JJlen of have started successful small banks and Y. M.e.A. India, "the govern- men t of Bengal for the Christians, that have proved made an appropriation of Rs. 5,000 a great blessing to their people. toward the College Young Men's Christian Association buildillg. The Christians form themselves In view of the many calls made at this time, due to famine, war, and into a sort of joint-stock banking other exigencies, the gift conveys the warm interest and sense of company, with the missionary as need felt in this work for Bengal's students. We may very safely expresident. A fair rate of interest pect that from time to time the gov- ernment will make other appropriis given to depositors and de- ations until the whole .'1mount of Rs.40,000 asked for shall have been manded from borrowers who can given. The last mail brings word from Mr. White that a total of Rs. give the needed security. The box 50,000 has just been secured in England for the proposed new Cenin which the missionary keeps his t l' a 1 Building on Chowringhee. We in Calcutta should certainly be securities resembles somewhat a very grateful to England's gener- ous-hearted and public-spirited pa,wn shop. The goods accept'ld are not such as a bank at home or even a government one in India could receive, but they represent the wealth of the poor borrower and are worth more to the bank than he is allowed to take out, and so it works to the satisfaction of all classes.

Agricultural A missionary of the Shortage in Canadian Pre s by- India. terian Church, writ- ing in the August number of the Record, gives a dis-

men for the interest they have all many cases, our friends have been along taken in this work." rioted out of their stations, and have barely escaped with their A Brutal Bishop Warne, of lives. In other cases, the English Statement. the Methodist Epis- and American consuls have issued orders recalling the missionaries, copal Church, en and they have been forced to reroute to his field of episcopal over- tire from their stations. In still sight in southern Asia, writes to other cases, the directors of the the New York Christian Advocate mission in China have thought it that when Consul-General Good- advisable to send for the workers, now, with Dr. Hykes of the Bible as their position in the interior had Society acting as an interpreter, become dangerous, and hence these went to call on Li Hung Chang also have returned to the coast. in Shanghai to ask whether he As a result of these various causes, could give them assurances respect- there must be gathered at Shanghai ing the safety of foreigners in Pe- between 400 and 500 workers of our king, in order that they might reply mission, while others are constantto anxious friends in the United ly arriving. Our large mission States, Li Hung Chang pleaded home there, is full to overflowing. ignorance. When asked regarding Four houses have been rented in missionaries and their families, the the city to provide for these ~xtra tourists and other foreigners in numbers, while some of the frIends Peking, Li Hung Chang placid- have gone to Japan." ly smoked on, waved his hand nonchalantly, and replied: "They Missionaries In certain quarters are of no importance. I do not know." When asked whether he in China. the speech of the was willing to have this remark cabled to the United States, he Marquis of Salisanswered: "Yes, they are not worth taking into account. They bury has been regarded as if it conwill not count in the .final reckoning." Urged again to give some tained a salutary rebuke to those opinion as to the state of affairs in Peking, he replied: "It is of no im- who are engaged in missionary portance to me: I look at it as a Chinese, you look at it as a for- effort. Others have treated it as eigner." tho Lord Salisbury regarded the The Chief D 0 u btl e s s more Sufferer in damage has been missionaries as almost exclusively China. done to the work of responsible for the present unsatis- the China Inland factory condition of affairs in Mission than to any other by the Boxer uprising, and mainly be- China. cause its work waf' more extensive. Its representatives include almost The mission with which it is my one-third of all the missionaries at work in the empire. As China's privilege to be associated, was Millions says: born in 1865 to open up work in "We have advice that most of our mission workers have been obliged the eleven interior provinces of the to leave the interior of China, and to come down to Shanghai. In Chinese empire, which were, at that time, without any Protestant mis- sionaries. The following excerpt from our" Principles and Practi;e "

indicates the attitude of the China Inland Mission with reference to those in authority: While availing himself of any privileges offered: by his own or the Chinese govern- ment, he (i. e., the missionary) must make no demand for help or protection, tho in emer- gencies he may need to ask for it as a favor. Appeals to consuls or to Chinese officials to procure the pnnishment of offenders, or to demand the vindication of real or supposed rights, or indemnification for losses, are to be avoided. Should trouble or persecution arise inland, a friendly representation may be made to the local Chinese officials, failing

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

redress from whom, those suffering must be timacy with the people, this mission has, at satisfied to leave their case in God's hands. the same time, shown the true way of spread- Under no circumstances may any missionary ing Christianity in China.-WALTER B. SLOAN on his own responsibility make any written in The London Times. appeal to the British or other foreign authorities. Should such an appeal be Gospel for Blind men are not, thought necessary, it m~st first be submitted the Blind as a rule, to be ento the Qhina director or his deputy through Chinese. vied, but in China, the superintendent, and receive his authorization. according to The Examiner, it seems to be a con- During the past thirty-five venience for some purposes. Rev. years, 125 stations have been opened W. H. Murray, who, it was by us in ten of the provinces, and in feared, had been murdered in the course of this work, most of China, became interested in the which has bepn carried on far be- condition of the blind in that counyond the immediate influence of try many years ago, and for their "gunboats," only one of our mis- sake he invented a system of repsionaries has lost his life through resenting the sounds of the Chinese the violence of' the people. The language by raised dots. It was cases have been very rare, indeed, found that by this means 8, blind when any of our missionaries have Chinaman could learn to read in appealed to the British consuls for less than three months, whereas a their protection; altho in some Chinaman who can see takes years instances the consuls have felt it to master the ordinary written to be their duty to interfere on our language, for there are 4,000 charbehalf as being British subjects. acters in Chinese, tho only 480 sounds. Mr. Murray opened The following extract from the schools in Peking, in which a conreport of Her Majesty's consul in siderable number of blind boys, Han-kow for the year 1880 (see who otherwise would have starved China, No.3, 1880) may serve to in the gutter, have been trained show how large a part missionaries for educational and missionary have taken in opening up the in- work. terior of China. And in the face of such testimony it must surely be AFRICA. admitted that not a little tact and prudence have been mingled with Mission With the American the zeal of the missionaries: Schools in (United Presbyteri- Apart from this increased care on the part of the mandarins, this improved state Egypt. an) Mission in the of affairs is due to the fact, that the natives are becoming more accustomed to the pres- land of the Nile are ence of foreigners among them, much of the credit of which belongs to the members of connected 180 schools, with 12,872 what is called the China Inland Mission, instituted by the Rev. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., pupils, and Asyut College as the some dozen years ago . . . Not only do the bachelor members of the mission visit crown; 612 students are enrolled places supposed to be inaccessible to foreigners, but those who are married take their at the college, of whom some 515 wives with them and settle down with the good will of the people in districts far remote have been boarding students in from official influence, and get on as comfortably and securely as their brethren of the the college dormitories; and 112 older missions under the shadow of a consular flag and within range of a gunboat's towns and villages in the valley guns; and, while aiding the foreign merchant by obtaining information regarding the un- of the Nile contribute these stuknown interior of the country and strengthening our relations by increasing our in- dents, those who come as board- ing students bringing their own bedding, etc., providing their own books, and paying for their tuition and board as they are able. On account of the great poverty of the Egyptians, they pay from nothing to $28 per student for the term of

eighteen weeks. and by far the mission field. It is a formidable greater part of them pay not more danger for the African Church herthan $2.50 for the term, and sweep, self; but it is a very serious one wait on table, teach primary for our poor mission, already so classes, etc., for the balance of sorely tried." their tuition and board. A very large part of the students bring Natal Native The first meeting of their own bread, according to the Congress. the Natal Native Egyptian custom, at the first of Congress was held the term, which lasts until the end of the term, being kept dry and on August 3d in Maritzburg. hard by the intensely dry atmos- There were present 100 delegates phere of Egypt; it is moistened in from 23 native associations. Chief water just before it is eaten. Mkize, president of the congress, opened the meeting with prayer. The Khartum The Missionary As- The subjects discussed were native Mission. sociation of Egypt, representation, education, and at the sum mer occupancy of land.

meetin'k in RamIe, after much Resolutions were passed asking prayer and careful deliberation, the colonial government for four selected the Rev. J. Kelly' Giffen Europeans elected by natives to as missionary to Khartum. He represent their interests in the accepted the appointment, and ex- Cape Parliament. Resolutions were pected to set out for his new field offered requesting that no restricas soon after the middle of Septem- tions be placed on teachers as to ber as he could get affairs in his the exact instruction to be given station at Tanta arranged. The natives, and holding that withevangelistic committee of the Syn- drawal of grants for higher standod of the Nile appointed a young ards than those required by the native laborer to accompany Mr. government is unjust. The desire Giffen. If he accepts the appoint- of the natives is to have their ment he will go at the same time. children trained to read, not to turn Feeling the need of a medical mis- them from farming but that they sionary at once in this mission, the may he able to read the Bible and association requested the board to assist in civilizing South Africa. appoint Dr. H. T. McLaughlin, The congress also asked for rights who had been for two years in of personal property for natives to Egypt, and the appointment has inspire thrift. The conditions since been made. should be monogamy and personal tenure. Peril from the Many of our read- "Ethiopian ers have heard of Boy Teachers Perhaps the most Church." the formation of in Uganda. remarkable devel- the E t h i 0 pia n opment of the work Church in South Africa. Regard- in Uganda has been that among ing it M. Coillard says: "There is children, about 10,000 of whom are a dark cloud on the horizon. It is under instruction (not including 'Ethiopianism' which threatens one large district from which reus, brought hither by our Basuto turns have not been received). A evangelists. Unfortunately this number of the older boys have been movement, initiated by African picked out to be trained as teach- Christians, which ought to rejoice ers, the church and the katikiro us, is based on racial hatred, and (prime-minister and one of the on those grounds is invading every regents acting for the infant king) providing them with food and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

clothing. The katikiro also lent Norway, and the self-sacrifice at a house and garden near the church home that had led to all this. for the boys to live in. Then the " They sat and listened attentively, church council discussed the ques- astonished to hear of all the meet- tion, "Who was to act as father to ings in Norway, and how the the boys, and see that they kept money was collected, and how it out of mischief in their homes?" was so often the widow's mite that Of the man chosen, Mr. C. W. Hat- had made the work among them tersley writes: " An ordination possible, that they had never candidate, whose name is Jacob thought of! They sat and ponderthe Elephant, an extremely nice, ed over what they had heard; then sensible man, was suggested, and I an old patriarch rose and said that was much struck by his reply when that day they had Iived to see more asked if he would undertake the than they ever expected, but with post. He at once said, 'Is it for God's help it should only be a beme to choose my work ? You tell ginning. It was the first harvest me what to do, and I am ready to festival they had had; the next obey.'''-G. M. S. Gleaner. should be far better."-Norsk Mis- sionstidende. Calamity on In February, 1899, the Zambesi. 17 new workers ac- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

companied M. Coil- A German The Rhenish Mislard to Barotseland, on the Upper Mission sionary Society oc- Zambesi. They formed an additional force representing the in Malaysia. cupies in Borneo 9 French Protestant missions. They stations, with '1n reached the Barotse country safely, but already the Central African aggregate of 1,900 members. The climate has claimed its victims, missionaries express themselves and while 3 have succumbed to frankly about the slow growth and fever and dysentery, 6 have had to poor results of their labors. The leave the field to save life. One population is sparse and scattered outstanding difficulty is the lack of over a large area, hence difficult to medical help. reach; but bondage to material in- terests, inertness, obtuseness, and The Spirit of The Norwegian -as regards the Dajak tribe-im- Giving in mission at Ihosy, morality and drunkenness, present far graver difficulties to the spread Madagascar. among the Bara, of the Gospel. Last year has been after long waiting, almost throughout a disappointing year; at two stations the missionis beginning to reap fruit of its ary has been practically left to labors in a quite unexpected way. himself, while at others the mem- Not only among the young, but bership consists almost entirely of among aged men who have gone to traders, who spend a few weeks at church for many years without be- their stores and then absent theming able to bring themselves to the selves for prolonged journeys into decisive step, a general desire for the interior or to the coast. The baptism is declaring itself. At the frank reply of a native, in response harvest festival, which was held at to an invitation to attend worship, Christmas, the gifts were so liberal "Christianity has no value for me, and hearty, that the missionary as it brings me no temporal advanwas moved almost to tears, and tage," expresses the prevailing senconstrained to tell the people the timent.-L. M S. Chronicle. story of the missionary cause in

The Austral- Through much of ary force of the church was mainly ian Common- the century 6 colo- directed toward maintaining and extending the work which in 1848 wealth. n i e sun d e r the was commenced by Bishop George Sou the r n Cross Selwyn in Melanesia, with the re- suIt that the seed sown 50 years ago have been steadily developing into in those islands, now bears much independent states, and now all are fruit, as may be gathered from the confederated into a commonwealth fact that the last published returns covering an area almost as great as state that the staff consists of the the American Republic, and con· bishop, an archdeacon, 14 English taining a popUlation of 3,625,000. and 11 native clergy, 2 English lay- How wonderful is it all, when we men, 7 ladies, and 404 Melanesian remember that a hundred years ago lay workers. Australia was only Botany Bay, a synonym for degradation and The missions that may be regardcrime! ed as distinctively Australian are to the heathen residing among us Church Jubilee The jubilee of the and those who are adjacent to our in Australia. Australian Board shores. The former include the aborigines of the land, together of Missions (August with the Chinese, who represent a 19-26) is an event of interest. population of 46,000 in Australasia, On January 26, 1788, the English nearly one-half of which are withflag was hoisted in Sydney Cove. in New South Wales and Victoria. The Church of England was repre- The heathen adjacent to us include sented by one of her authorized Eastern Polynesia and the eastern clergy, the Rev. Robert Johnson. coast of New Guinea, both of which From that day to the present time are the appointed spheres in which the church has never ceased her the Church of England has to do ministrations. For 38 years her its mISSIOnary work.-Sydney history may be regarded as being lI'Iorning Herald. specially missionary in its character, and the work of consolida- Good Things In this group the tion may be considered as begin- About Samoa. London Society has ning in 1836, with the consecration of the first bishop of Australia. over 8,000 members The missionary spirit of the first who in the main are Bible-loving. chaplains appointed by the home The complete Bible was given to authorities is evidenced in the life the people in 1855. It had been of the Rev. Samuel Marsden-often previously given in portions, as called the Apostle of the Maoris- each book was translated and who, between 1814 and 1837, visited printed on the islands. In less than New Zealand seven times, amid seven years an edition of 10,000 much danger and great difficulty, copies of the complete Bible was on missionary work. In 1Sn the sold, for which over £3,000 was paid first bishop for New Zealand was to the British and Foreign Bible consecrated. The bisho_ps met in Society, Very soon another edi- Sydney in 1850, and altho much tion of 10,000 copies was sold. missionary work has already been There is scarcely a family where undertaken by the church among the Bible is absent. The Samoan the aborigines of Australia, the Church has given scores of her Maoris of New Zealand, and the sons and daughters to go as mis- Papuans in the South Pacific, that sionaries to far-distant islands. meeting formed 11 Board of Mis- Some 30 married couples are now sions for Australasia. The missiondoing good work in New Guinea, MISCELLANEOUS.

over 2,000 miles from their native The Perils or, Peace hath her land. They know that they have of Peace, destructions as well a new language to learn, and often a savage people to teach, and that as War. The Engmany of their people have died of lish army in South Africa numbers diseases that they wot not of in upwards of 200,000 men; the number their own land, and yet we have no of railway employees in the United lack of offers of service from our States is 227,547. The total of killed trained teachers. This indicates a and wounded in the English army love for the Gospel and an eager in Africa from October 1899 to July desire to tell to others the story of 1900 is estimated at 15,000; the a Savior who has done so much for number of railroad employees killed them.-The Chronicle. or wounded in the United States during the year ending June 30, Cannibalism Rev. F. J. Paton 1899, was 37,133 (killed, 2,210; wounded, 34,923). The ratio of in the says that in the death or injury in the railroad serv- ice is more than twice as great as New Hebrides. New Hebrides in the army in active warfare. A comparison with our army in the every island which Philippines gives similar results. ,Ve have had 63,000 soldiers there, is not Christian is yet cannibal, and the casualties have been 1,640. The railroad employees are foul' and genuine fondness is displayed and a half times as numerous, the casualties in railroad service are for human flesh. The grossest at 23 times as many.

times are kindly disposed toward him and hospitable. Once, after a night in a certain village, the chief gave him a spear which had been handed down for generations, and also a beautifully carved and well polished spoon. He soon found Chief Cause "If anybody will that the spoon had been used only of Poverty. take charge of all at cannibal feasts to dig out of Boston's poverty the cooked bodies the choice por- and crime which results from tions of meat! Hence the polish! drunkenness," says Edward Ever- Depopu!ation Among the5e same ett Hale, "the South Congrega- in Progress. islands sickness and tional Church, of which T have the honor to be the minister, will alone death have been take charge of all the rest of the terribly common, especially on poverty which needs relief in the Aneityum, Futuna, and Epi. On city of Boston." East Epi the ratio of deaths to births has been almost 4 to 1, on The Money At the recent meet- Aneityum 4.3 to 1, and on Futuna Cost of ing of the National 57:) to 1. On Aneityum this mor- Crime. P r i son Congress tality has pressed very sorely on an expert statisti- the elders and deacons. Thus, cian and penologist of established within foul' and a half years, out of reputation, MI'. Eugene Smith,esti- a total of 31 no less than 21 have mated that out of a revenue of died. This heavy mortality also $90,000,000 in 1899 New York City seriously affects the statistics of the spent $20,000,000 of it as the result miSSIOn. Thus during the year, of crime, its detection and punish- at one station. 42 members were ment. The same authority esti- added to the roll; but 40 died in the mates that in a recent given year same time, leaving only a net in- the United States spent $200,000,000 crease of 2. for the same reason-$I05,OOO,OOO

being raised by city taxation, $45,- occurred at Shanghai, where he has 000,000 of it by county taxation, labored since 1847. Dr. Muirhead, and $50,000,000 of it by federal and who has thus completed 53 years state taxation. Estimating the of active service, was born at Leith, income lost to the country by the on March 7, 1822. In addition to choice of a criminal career by the evangelistic preaching in Shanghai 250,000 criminals in the country as itself, he has made repeated tours $400,000,000, he thus makes the to- into the country beyond, on one tal loss to the country, through occasion narrowly escaping death crime, at $600,000,000 per year. at the hands of a Chinese mob. For some years he was pastor of Is Not a Man Rev. T. L. Gulick Union Chapel, Shanghai. As early Better than in The Evangel'ist as 1866 he visited Peking, and from a Giraffe? calls attention to there made a tour into Mongolia. he has in the course of his, long the fact that the missionary career prepared numernations of Europe are beginning to ous educational and other works in unite in arrangements to pro- the Chinese language, and also a tect from destruction the larger book for English readers on animals 'of Africa, such as the ele- "China and the Gospel." During phant, rhinoceros, giraffe, ostrich, the recent troubles in China the etc., and innocently inquires (is he burden of anxiety on account of sarcastic ?) if it would not be proper missionary colleagues weighed and fitting for Christian govern- very heavily upon him, and greatly ments to unite also in forbidding taxed his strength. When he the importation of firearms, rum, arrived in China in 1847 there were and opium, and the like into the 20 Protestant missionaries in the Dark Continent and other such empire, now there are over 2,000. regions, that men may be saved. Dr. L. M. The Rev. Dr. La- Dr. Paton's While addressing Illness. meetings in the Gordon fayette M. Gordon, Presbytery of Chat- of Japan. an able missionary ham, Canada, the venerable Dr. Paton was taken suddenly and of the American seriously ill. He was obliged to cancel his near engagements, but Board for twenty-eight years, died hoped to fill those more distant. After lying for a week in Chatham, November 4th. Dr. Gordon was however, his physicians peremptorily forbade further work, al~d ad- born JUly 18th, 1843, at 'Vaynevised him to return at once to Britain. He has followed their advice, burg, Penn. He served three years and sailed from New York, but we are thankful to say that his health in the army, from 1861 to 1864, in has been improving. connection with a Pennsylvania OBITUARY. regiment. He was graduated from Dr. Muirhead, We hear with sor- of Shanghai. row of the death of Andover Theological Seminary in the Rev. William 1871 and studied medicine before he Muirhead, D.D., the veteran of the London Missionary Society, which sailed for Japan in 1872. He re- turned to the United States on a furlough last year, and it was expected that he would be trans- ferred to the Hawaiian Islands, but his health failed. Dr. Gordon was the author of a very interesting and suggestive book "The Ameri- can Missionary in Japan." He was a very lovable character.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1900

Explanato~

lUSSIONARY MAP Prcnrinc:lal Capitals • NAN KINe OF' Departmenl Capitala, or Fu • 8/1-CHO/l CHIN.A Tin&, Dilftrict Capitals_._ – –. LMi•e• ll.hua Con'pil..d by Chou_District Capitals______ .o Hsien District Capltals.. —. 0 W.I Markel Towns, Villages. etc•• T'une-hsln Ports ue undenc:ored Harlan P. Beach These desi&'D&tionB should be added to the Dames 00 the map when read, as Su·chou FUt Llen·hua Tlng. Hal Chou, Wei HSlen 1II I,._J::::~::::;Sf:~~::::~~-~ thus, WeiC. abTehaenoratnokccoufptihedesbey pMlalcses1s oInSaInnedsi…..~'·:;;…;.;.-…".:–..~ csted by the des,&,natlons of Fu (ro). T.D&' (." Chou (0), etc., wh.ch mark their position.

bY t'O APPaOXUU'R PBONUNCllTiOS OF CmS'RSK 'WOR.O( (.A.OOO&1lDiG '10 THE PEKlNQ MAND~uu.N l.H…W::CT).

0." ill fothel'. ov. as in 'hotIcla.. ..sulD atale. P .. b.. . OO .. OIIIItu…. prio'u..p…m … pnmbu• rr• .. ui IDiu. . .• .. iIl~ …. mlWl8. , …. perch. I .. d • • ….. … MID Jet., ..Ilea. t' .. I in tin. ri .a.s.h.uIambAea<tl.)aB1nr. t • .. dB in 1>Ado. M ra.lone). tal &8 in icinna.le~ sa. u.. 4 .. ill I8aOD4ae (when Bnal or ts … dB t before …. in ptn. bt .. 18 :O….-;~~m1"oVt.. ::-..OOoeiDo~~OI1. u .. in .tata.. 'IUI( as 0 er lD two eues. ~ .:u~..t_~ rla……… : ti!:1CO~ 1CfftDIt. . . I. .. 't:JaIa Ameri.. '" .. ""'….. "or GermaD A. 1: "11 IaIa_w… It .. " ile .. French u pI… C1 in em. :"….O:~ &t:r~:.tWJE!~et.

l!r the.Btudeut

INDEX

Adapted jmm "Dawn ()n the Hill.. of T'ang," and used by lJermission of Ret'. II. P. Beach.

By _ of tAia.ilMl.ax a l l _ of citiellaad ~QIloI;I be readily found on tbe map. Tbe spelling folli>ws Sir Thomas Wade's System at Romau=nion which. differs SQmewhat from other systems used. Ln. using the index note the following direci;Wns: ..- . The letter" following the JUI,IDeil indicate t.he rauk of ~ place. .Thua, C.•.meauB IIrovincial capital; F. means.a tu city; T., a ting city; c., a chou city; 11., a hsien city; and m., a market-town or village, Drone whose rank couid not beascertsined. (See William's" Middle Kingdom," Vol. 1, pp. 58; 59.) Places in itslics are not occupied lIS missionary statilms.

The question mark (?) following some of the places indicates that eitholr their Romanization or' rank is unknown to the compiler. Numerals following the names. of pla!'e" indiealt' tlw. hoard 01'

boards haviug resident missionarKls there. The numerals are the same as tMse pretlxt to the list of missionary societies given iu the accompanying table. The capital letter and numeral following each name at tbe AX'P8Rle right of the column indicate the square on the map where the place is located. In some ewes·mission stamollR could 1I0t he located on the map. and hence the name of the province in which they are has been placed in the right-hand margin of the column. Provinces are printed in capital letters; thus. SHANG-TuNG. and tbe numerals following their names ~ow what missionary societies labor in them.

Amoy T. (port) 5. 24. 28. 33……… E 5 Dang-seQg (?), 38………………. E 4 K'ai-yilan h. 32……………….. ,F 1 Ning-hai c. (Shan-tung) 5t., ……. F 2 T'ai-p'ing·]I'; ………………….. 05 An h. j7……………………….. B 3 Kaigan (Ohang-chia K'ou) T,l. 15.D 1 Ning-hsia F. 15………………… 0 II T'ai-ts'ang c. 9 ……………….. ~' 8 An-ch'ing Fu 0, 8. 51.. …………. E 8 Fen-cheng m. 17………………. D 3 Kan-chou F …………………… B 2 Ning-kuo ~'. 51 ………………… E 3 T'ai-yiian. Fu O. 25, 30…•……••.. D 2 AN-HUl. 3.4,14.15.40.51. Fen-chou F. 1. ………………… D 2 Kang-hou Dl. (1) 4 ……………… D 5 Ning-po F. (port), 2, 4, 27, 35, 51 …. F 4 Ta-ku m. 81……………………. E 2 An-jenh. 51. ………………….. E4 Feng-chenT.15……………….. Dl Kang-pui(I)42 ………………… D5 Ning-tilh.27 ………………. ; … F4 Ta-kiI Shari h. 5O………………. F 2 An-Iu F ………. ………………D 8 Feng-hs'lang F.51. …………….0 3 ·KAN.su.15,51. Ning-t1!c…. i •••…. …………..E 4 Ta-ku-t'ang m. 51. …………….. E 4 An-shun F. 51. …………………04 Feng-huah. 51 ………………… F" Kao-chou F …………………… D 5 Ning-wu F ……… ……………. D2 Ta-Ii F.51 …………………….. B4 An·tung h. 51. ………………… E 3 Filng-kang m. 51 ………………. E4 Kao-yu c. 51.. …………………. E 8 Ninq-yiianF………………….. . B4 Ta-ming F .. .. .. .. .. … . ………. E 2 . Fo-kilngT……………………… D 5 Khi-tshung(I)41. ……………… D5 Niu-ch'uang 1!..(port) ………….. F1 Tanc ……………..·……… , …. 06 Fo-shan T. 29 ………………….. D 5 KJao c………………………… F 2 Nodoa m. (1) 4 …………………. 06 Ta-ning h. 51 ………………….. D 2 Canton Fu O. (port) 1. 4,7.16,24,27. Fuc .. …………………………C 2 Kirin O. 86…………………….. G 1 Nyen·hang-Ii (t) 41. ……………. E 5 Ta-ting F' …………………….. C 4 29. 45 ……………………….. D5 FU"(}SIEN, 1, 5, 6,24,26,27,28,83,88. K'o-lan c…………… ~ ……•…..D 2 . Ta-tung .h. 1.1>………………….. E 8 Ohai-ch'i h.51………………….F8 Fu-ch'ingh.6,27……………….E4 Kuanh,51. ………….. , ……….B3 Pac.51. ……………………….C3 Ta-t'ungF.5t…………. , ……..D 1 Chan-hua h. Ill ………………… E 2 Fu-chou Fu O. (port). 1. 6. 26,2:l, Kuang c………… , ……………E 3 Pagoda Anchora!{o (Lo-hsing·t'a) Chang-chouF.5,24 ……………. E5 88…………………………… E 4 Kuang-chi, 2<J ……………… Hu-pei Te-an F.29…………………….D8 m. 1. ………… ,.;. ……….. E 4 Te-ch'ing h. {CM-chlang), 9……..F 3 p Chang-ch'un m. SU …………….. G 1 FlIk-wiQg(?), 42 ……………….. D 5 Kuang-feng h. 5t ………………. ~, 4 P'ang-chuang Ill. l …………….. E 2 Te-ch'ing c. (Kuang·tung), 22…… D.5 Chang"pa m. (1)27……………… 03 Fu-m~n m. (1»),42………. :.: …•.. 5 KUANG-HSI, 8,15,25, 2<J. P'ang-hai tn,-51 ………………. C 4 Teng-chou F. 4, 8………………. F 2 Chang-p'u h. 28 …………………-E 5 Ifn,Jiun-fu m. 36 ………. Sheng-chmg Kuang-nan ]i'………………….C 1) Pao-ee D 2 C…. i …………………… T'eng-yileh T. 51. ……………… A 5 Chang-sha F1t C…………. …….. D4 . Ftl-Ui~.F.27………………….. F4 Kwwg-ningh. 30 ………………. F 1 Pao-an c. {Chih-li) …………….. D 1 Th~g-thau-ha(?), 4J …………. D5 Ch'ang-shan h. 51. ……. , ….. ; …E·4 FU4s hal (1).41. ……………. D5 Kuang-tec. 51. …..•…………… Ie 3 Pao-an h. (Shen-hsi) …………… C 2 T'ien-cheng (1),15 …………Shan.hsi Chang-shu m. 51. ……………….E " Fu-yin s'un. SO ………….. Shen-hsi KUANG-TUNG. t, 2.4,8,15,16.22,24, Pao-ch'ing F …………………..D 4 Tientsin F. (port), 1, 6, 15, 21, 24.25. Ohang-tll F.12…………………D 2 25,26.27,28, 211, 41, 42. 43, 44. Pao-ning F. 51.'- ……………….. C 3 31,38,34.51. ………………….E 2 Ch.'ang-tO F.15, 28……………… 1>" Pao'1'i-hojI-shao;(?) 15……… Shan-hsl T'o-t'o-Oh'eng (1),15………..•••. D 1 Ch'ang-wu ·h; 51. ………………. C ~ Haie… :………. ……………..E 8 Kuang-tzu-kang (1)29………. fIu-pei Pao-shanb,. 9…………………..F 3 Tsaoh………………………… E2 Chang-yeh h.15………………..B2 Hai-ck'eng h. 32………………… F 1 Tsao-chouF………….. ……….E2 Chao-chis. K~ou m. 25,Gl ••..•…… E 3 KUang-yhan h; 51 :.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.;.:…:.:.:.:.:.:..:C~~3 PPaaoo–tti'Pe!o' (F1)u1C5 …i.,4..,.5.1……..;……….S.h.a..n.-Ehs2i Ts'ing-shui-ho-tsi (?). 15……Shan-hsl Oh'ao-ehou F. 2, 28 …………….. E 5 HHaann–ccbh'ueBngghF.. 4256.,5511………………………….. DC 32 Pa-t'ang 'l/t ….,,; ……………… A 4 Tsong-hang-kung (1), 41. …••••••••D 5 Chao-t'ung F. 89. 51. …………… B<I Han-ch'uan h. 29………………. D 3 f~:L~h;ih:5i:::: P'eic ………………………….E 3 Tsong-shun (Y), 41. ……… ; ……. E 5 Chao-yang h ..24 …………… , …. 1' 1 Hang-ehou Fu C. (port), 4, 1tl, 27 … F 3- P¢i-hai (Pakhoil (port) 27……….. C 5 Tso~yiin h, 51. …………………. D 2 CHE"CHU,NG, 2, 4, 9, ]0, 27,85,43, 48,51. Han·k'ou h. (port).:8. 24, 29. 3.3, 51..D 3 Kl1EI-CHoU,51. »ekini (Im~rialCaPital), 1,4,-6, Tsun-hua Co 6..•…………..••.••• E 1 Han-shan h. 1'5…………………EIl K'l.iei·chouF…………….. ,. …. D 3 Tsun-i F …. …………. , ..•…….C • Ohefoo (Chih-fu) (port). 4, 34•.51 .•. F 2 Han-yallg F. 9, ~……………… D 3 Kuei-hoa T. 15 ……………….. D 1 13,1 ,21, ,33,34,52, 5c1.. …….. E 1 T'ungc.1. …………………..E2 C,.'en-anJl'…………………….C 5 Heng-chouF. …………………. D 4 Kuei-lin Fu C……………. ; …..D 4 Phyanihthong (1), 41. .- …………. E 5 Kuei-p'ing h. 15……………….. C 5 Kuei-te F'.. ………………….. '.' E 3- ChCn·chiangI".(port). 6. 8,10. HlI, M.E 3 Ho c, 51. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D2 iCuei-yany c (Hu-naD) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D 4 Pih-k'e -ts'i (1),15…………Shan-hsi Tung-ck'ang F 4.6…5..1….•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•:nE 2 Ch'enchou F. 51. ……………… ES HQ-chwn F …………………….E 2 Kuei-yang Fu O. (Knei-chou), 51. •• 04 Pi-k'ou m. 50………………. , … F 2 T'ung-chou F. 3 Ch'cng-ku h. 51. ………………. C 3 Pine.51. ……………………… C2 Tung-ch'uan F. 31, 5J. …………. B4 Ch'eng-t~ (Je-ho'jF……………..E 1 Ho-ch'ih c……………………..C5 Kung-ch'angF……… , …………B3 Ping-Ie F …………… , ……….D 5 T'ung-hsln lB.5!. ………………F 2 Ho-ching h. 51 ………………… D 2 Ku-t'ien (Ku-cheng) h. 6, 27, 38….. E 4 Cheng- ling 1<'………………….. D 2 Ho-k'ou m.91 …………… , …… E4 K…yiianc …………………….. C2 P'ing-liangF.51. .•……….•… C2 .Tung-jen F ………….. ,……….C' .eh'ling-tu Fn C. 6,111. 51 .•••……. B 3 Tung-kuanh.42•••.•..•..•••..••••.D 5 Tung-tsun (1) 15 ……..•••• Kuang-hsi Cheng-lang KUQll T. 51…………E 3 Tung-un (I) 15………………. Kan-su Chen-yuan h. (Kan-su) 51 ..•.• ..•..02 Tu-shan c. 51. …………. '" ………0 4 It Cheng-Yltan F. (Kuei-chou)……..04 Ohic.51. ……………………… D2 2;-;,'26: si·::.:.::::::::: Chiac ………………………. :,"1;)2 Hok-su-ha (').41. ……………… E 5 Ping-lo (1) 15……………….1:an-su ~:!nC-tan hS 27 ……………….. 'jl~ . Ho-Iin-koh-ri T. (1) 15 ………….. 91 LaI-an h. 51……………………. E3 P'lmngg–yuacn.g.h…5.1..(.O..M..-.c.h.i.a.n.g.)………; .•].' 4 H~k~ng.·i:24: F u~-}!A~v.12,25,51. D3 £ta=i-~ch~oFu~F.C..:……………….:.:.:.:E~2: P'ing.yantF. (Shan-hsi), 51. …….D2 Tu-II'tn F ………………………04 ?' ~:lng.~(. sfl… ,………………. D 2 27;·.ji,'.i:i: ::D 5 Lau-t'ieu h. 51. … '" ……………0 S Wan c. (Kuang-tung) ………….. D 6 KG-8l1-wan (1)41. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D 5 pppO1',b!-fA'hrnt.·h~·.),·5.·15.·.0· ……·.···•:.•·..··.·..·…·•..·.··..·..S.·h·.a·.n..-..t.·uDFE25~ Wan h. (Ssu-cb'uan). 51 …….•…. 03 g~:~s;'1.r.·.:?::::::::::::::::::::~ ~ Cblan/t c. 51. ……………….Shan-hsi Wan-chi (?).15………………Kan-su Hsie.51. ……………………… D2 Lao-hoK'oum. 49.51. ………… D3 Wei h. (Shan-tung), 4 ..•..•..•••… E 2 CORaAU..NNGG–sH£JSI3.6.42. 56. ,511.. 8. 9, 10, 11. 13. Hsiah.46 ……………………… D2 ~uo-r ~1 ~(u1)r ,. . . ………………… ~~. lVe~ c.(Ssu-ch'uan) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B3 n. 14. 18, "I, 24, 25., !7t 3a" 4;'), f)l, 53. Hsi-a.nFu-C.25,1lG.51. ………….08 Lei-chouF…… _……………… D5 ………………… Wet-hat-wei It . ………… '.' ……. F 2 Hsiang-ch'~,h.51. …………… DB u-e,.' ……………………. .. Wei-hut F. .. .. . .. . . … . … . ……. D 2 Chiang-yin h .. 10……………….. F B llsiao-cbaftgm·. (?) 1M ………….. Ell L~.,yngh.81. …………………..E2 HSiao·j 51. ………………….. D 2 Le-t'ilUi:h.31. ……………… : …E2 Ohia-ting F. 2,19,51…………….B 4 Lic.(H"u-nan) ………………….I);I Sah,l.a-ts'i (1),15………….. Shan-shi n:ei:",{!'-g c. ; …………………… B ~ Chia-yingc. 2, 41. ……………… KI> Hsiao-kan h. 24 ………………… D 3- Lt h. (Kan-su) …………………. 011 Hsiao-DUli m. 48 ……………….. E 4 Sangchia Ohu&figm. M …………C 3 It ei-yuan '1 …………………….B " Rsien-yuh. 88…………………. E 4 Liang-chou F. 1,1 . . . . . . . . . ; ……… B 2 San-shul fl. 51. ………… ~……..0 2 W.en-chou F. 35,51.., ……………F" Hsi-fengCbi'm m.51 ………….. ,.C2 Liao-yang e. 82…………………F 1 Hsi-hsisng h. 51. ………………. C 3- Li-ckiang F ………………….. .B4 Hsin c. 110.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … .. D 2 Lien c.4………………………. 5 Hsin-ch'ang h.51 ……….. : …… 1<'4 Li~n-cWang h. 27………………. E 4 Hsin-cll.en, 12……………… Ho-nan L.",,·hua T …. …………….. , …D " Hsin-ch'eug (?),1O…………….. F8 Lienp'ingc …………………… D5 Hlling-wn. 51. ……………..Shen-hsi Li-Iong (1) 41. …………………. D 5 . Lin-anF……………………… B5 Lin-chiang F. 51. ……………… E 4 n Ohieh~hsiu. 51. …………… i:>han-bsi Chien c. (I), 4ti. 51. …………….. D 8 &au. yliau. h. SO…………………. C 8· Wong-buang (?) 38……………. F 4 Oil'len c. 51. ……………. " ……0 8 n Sie-ke~!)5 …………………….. E5 Wu-cn'ang Fu C. 3. 15, 24, 29, 47 … D II Chiench'ang]i·…………………E4 Ohien ning F. 27. S~ ……………. E" So-p'ingF.5t. ………………… 1 Wu'Ching-fu m. 28…………….. E f> Shang-ch'ing m. 51. ……………. E4 Wu-chou F. (port). 8.15.25,29….. D 5 Cblen-p'ing h. 5t. ………………E 8 Shaalffiai h. (port), S, 4,7.8, 9. U. Wu-hu h. (port). 6;15. 4O:'51…….. E 3 CbWn-te h. 51. .. . . .. .. … . . .. .. ….E 3 lS.ill, 24. 25. 27,45, 46. 51. ……..F 8 WU·hIIIleh m. 29••.•••••••••.•••••.• E 4 g~:tt.~~h~~~~5~~::::::::::: ::::: :::g OHIII-LI.1, 4. 6, 18, 15, 21, 24, 25, 31, B8lng-hua F. I, 27, 3S………….. E 4 Lin-ch'lng c.1 …………………. E 2 SliLAN-HSI, 1,15.25. SO, 46, 51. 33, 34, 51, .52. SHAN-TUNG, 1.~, 8, S6. 81, 84.1>1. YB-ehou F. 2…………………..B 3 Chinc.86 ……………………… F1 HliIIng-iF.51.. ………………….C4 Lingc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .02 J3,Wm.yang(f) lItI ………………..E:,! Y,ii c ………………………….06 Ch'inc. 51. ……………………. C 3 Hsing·p'ing h. 51. ……………… C 2 Ling-wu (?) 10…………………. F 8 Shao-OOou P. 29……………… _.-D !i Yangh.5'i …………………….. C8 Ch'iDg·chiang h. (port). 7. 51 …….ES Hsin-/),ua h …………………….D 4 Li-p'ing F … _…………………. C 4 Shoa-hsingF. 2,27,51 ………….. F. 3 Yang-cbiRng T. 4………………. D;:; Cbtng-tzfl Kuan. 51. …………….D 3 HsIn.hsiug h. 8…………………D 5 Li-t'ang m ……………………. .B4 ShaQ-wuF.l …………………… E4 _ Yang-chQu F. 6, 8, 51. …………..E 3 HBi-nwl': F. 51…………………..13 2 Liu-an c. 51…….. …….. ……E 3 Sba-l'i-ts'ing (?)l5•••••••…•……. D 1 Yang-k'_ m. 51. ………………. E 4 II: CI<'tng-yzt611. 1" ………………….C 5 HBin·~n·tzli Bl. 51 …………….. 0 3 Li'U-chou F … ………………….. C 5 ~~~114f:~:2i·:::::.:::::::::::g~ yen..an:Jl'•••••• ~ …………………C2 HIilIn-tu !7………………..,; .. B 3 Long-heu (1 41 ………………… D 5 Yen-ch'a T ………… ………….02 Chi·WI;Il FuC.4 …. , …… _…….. E2 HSI-yang(ll, 38……………. : …. 'E 4 Lo-tlng c.15………………….. D 5 She-hung, 40…………… ; …… ,C·3 Yen·p'lngF.2'l'……………….. ,E4 Hstlan-hua F.1S……………….. I Lo-yiian h. 27, 38………………. ~' 4 n Ching c. (Hu–nan) ……………… O 4 Hliil-ch'ieR h.li………………..E S Lu c. 51. ……………………… C 4 Shen c…………………. …….. E 2 Yen-shan h. 24…………………E I l!'~-chouF. (Chla~-su), 10.; …… E:I· Lu-an F. 51. …………………… D 2 SuW1m-CHING, 25, 32, 36, 58. Yln-chia Weim.51……………..C3 Ching e.(Kan-4JU) 51 ……………. 02 lll;tl.dtouF.(SsIl-cb 1,laDj,#,al….. B4 Lu.-ch'eng h. 51. ……………….D 2 SaEN-HSI, 25…80,46, 51.:. Ying c. 51 …………………….. D2 Ch'/ng-cbou !<'•.80………………. E 2 l!uai.anF.10……………. ;: …..E'8 Lu-cbou F; 14…………………. E 3 8li.liH:h'i<f1J, 1."……… " ……. • : ••• :C 4 ; Ying-chou F.-W……………….. K 8 C'hing-nlJlg e; Ii,l, ………… ; …..C It H¥("·eM'HI. F .. …………… : ….. ]) 2 Lung c. 51. …………………….0 2 Shih-clI'il~n h. 27 ………………. B3 Ying-k'ou. S6………………….. F 1 Ching-shanb. 21.: ………………DB Huai-Iu Ii. 51. ….. , …………….D II Lung-chou T. (port) …………….C 5 Shih-nan1J'; …. ; … ……. ; ……… C 3 Ying-shan,51……….. : ..SSu-ch·uan Oh'ing-yang h. 15……… . ……. ,J!! S Huaagh.8…. , …………………F 2 Lung-ch'uanh. 48……………… E4 Shun-ob'ing F. 51……………….. 08 Yin-taoc ……………………… B2 Ohing·yiian m. (?) 43 •••• , •• Che-chiang HUlIN-y~m h. 2………………… F 4 Shun-n-i>yJ F ……….. ………… B 5 Yo-chou F …. …………………..D .. Ohin-hua F. 1.1>1……………….. F4 Ilal..cbou F. 2………………….. F 3 Macao (port) 15………………..D 5 Shun-t~F. 51. …………………. D 2 Yuc ……….·…………………. E2 C'hi-ning c. 4 …..•…….•……••..E 2 H11i-cbou F. 51. ……………….. E 4 M;,ih.51 ……………………….C3 Ssu-ch'eng F …………………….O 5 Yztun-chou F. (Chiang-hsi)•••••••.•D 4 ('.h'ln-shou Ohlang m. 49 … , ..•••••D S Hm–lic………………………..B4 Meng-tzu h. (port)………………B 5 SsU-ca'JAN, 2,6, 18, 19;,-24, 27, ~3, <10, Yztan-chou F.(Hu.nau)…………C4 Chiu-chiang F. (port), a, 25, 51 …… E 4 HU-NAlI, 15,23. Men-k'ou-liang m. 8 ……………. E I> Yiim-sui T .. ……………………B 4 G.h~iu-fu 1: ……………………. E2 Bung-tung b. 51. ……………….D 2 Mien c. 27 ……….. _………….. BII 51. Chmng-cbou F. 4 ………………D G Hun-ylian. 51. ……………. Shan-hsi Mien-ehu h. 27…………………. B3 Ssu-enP……………………….C5 Yileh-yang h. 51. ……………. , ..D 2 Chou·chih. h • .51……………. , .••• C 3 HU-PEI, 2, 3,15,17,24, 29, :r.~, 37, 41, ' Minc.15………………………. B3 Ssu-mao T ~port) .. … ; …………. B " YU-lin c ………………………. D5 Chou,p'lng h. SO……………….. E 2 Min-eh'ing h. 6…………………E 4 Ssu-nan F …… ……………….. C 4 Yii-liuF……………………….C2 Cbou-t'ang-ao. 44 ………………. D5 49.51. Mi-yiin h . ……………………..E 1 Su-chou F. (port) (Ohiang-"u).4, 8. Yfin-ch'engm. 51 ………………. D 2 Ch'u c. 14……………………… E 3 Bu-wei, 44…………………….. D" iI.10.14….. _………………… F8 Yung-ch'angF………………… A4 Ohii c ………………………….E2 Su-chou F.(Kan-su) ……………. A 2 Yung-ch'IDg_h. 34 •••••••••••••••••• E 2 Chou h. 51. …………….. Ssil-ch'uan Moi-lim (?) 41. ………………… E 5 Chuang-lanD T …………… ,.•.••B 2 Ian!l,kao (1) 15……•………Shan-hs! 1I0-ti-chieh m. 51. ………………D 3 Sui-tec……………………… :.D2 Yung-chou F ……….. …………D 4 Ohu·chi h.Ili………… , ……….F4 Sui.tingF……………………..C8 Yung-ch'un c. 28………………. E 4 I-ch ang F. (port) 3. 37, 47, 51. …… D 3 Mukden O. 25. 82, 36…………….F 1 I-chou F. 4….. .. …………..E 2 Sung-chiang]'. 9 ……………….F 3 Yung·k'ang h. 51. ………………F 4 Chu-ch'ih ……………… ……..DS I-ning c…••••…………… , ……D 4 Chou-chou F.f8………………..E4 I-shih h. 51. …………………… D 2 Sung-p'an T. 51 ………………… B 3 Yung-kung m. (1)1 ……………. E5 Oh'u-hdung F ………………….B 4 I-yang h. 51.-………………….. E 4 Nan-aft F ……………………..D 4 Sung-yang h. 48 ………………·.. E 4 Yung.,nifig c …. ………………. D 2 Chung·ch'ing F. (port),a.13, 24.33. Nan-ch'ang Fu C. 51. ……….•… E 4 Swatau (port), 2, 28 ……………. E 5 Yung-p'ing F.31 ……………….E2 Nan-k'ang F. 51 ……………….. E 4 Yung-Bhun F . ………………….D <I 40,51 ………………………… 04 Nanking ~'u C. (port), 4,6,14,18 … RS Ch'u·wang. 12 …………….. Uo-nan Jao-chou m. 51 …………. Chiang-hsl Nan-n,ng F …………………. ,.C 5 Ta-chlen-Iu T. 51 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B 8 Yiin-ho h. 48 ……………………E 4 Ch'iian-cbou F.~……………… E5 Jen-ts'un m.l …………………. D 2 NILD·hsiung c. 44 ………………. D 4 T'aic………………………….F3 YUH-NAN, 39, 51. Cb'iHming F.51 ……………….B4 Ju-ning F .. ……………… , ……D 8 NaB-ling h. 15…………………. ES T'ai-an.F.34, …………………..E2 Ylln·nanFu C. 39, 51 …………….B4 T'ai-chou F. 27. 51……………… F4 Yiin'C1lang F ………… ………..D 3 Ch'u-chou F. 51 ………………..E~ Nan-Vi'a h. 27 ………………….. E 4 T'lLi-ho h. 51. ………………….. E 3 YIi-shan h. 51. ………………….E 4 Ch·U·wu h. 51 …………………. D 2 K'ai·reng Fu 0………………… D3 Nan-ra~ F ……………………D 8 T'ai·kang h. 51 ………………… E 3 Yu-yang c. (I) ………………….04 Cheag·bau (f), 88……………….Il 4 K'ai-lw.a F .. …………………. _B 5 *Ningoliai h. 51 lObe-chiang)…••••. F 4 — T'ai·ku h. 1…………………….D 2 Yu-wum. 51……………………DII –"——i–I-.;I .; .~ .~_. 0 0 ~-~- – – – -.. –~– (Ve=:'; 0; i-u t NAME.()~' 80CIF.1'1'. ~~ ~ r~ ~ b :i ~ en ,~g~~. ~o~ w .8 -; ~~ .~ ~~w~ ~~.~$ ~~ ~~~ ~ c; W ~ !~ .~ ~ ~~ ~~ ~ ~~. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ @~ ~~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ .~ ~ jj i (t,t..tl,tics for 1898.)~~0 ~·:IZ5l ~c,).rsn f>. ~~ ~ § ~ -~…. ~ ~ ~~ ~~ !Xl U 00 >. ~ ~~§ ~ ~ 0 ~u ~J~J5 f~ as "~S. _§ q~ ) ~~ ~ ~P'" m§ p~ ~ ~00 ~ A ~ ~ ~ ;:.. '5. _ '0 .~ ~ ~~e-~;:i~i-=i< ~~ >. 5. ~AME OF S()(;[ET'L ~f . ttJ ~ i .. ~ ,~~~~ ~ ~ ~_~~ 8o~~ 0Ei-'~; ~~Q~) -E w … ::: A (Statistic. for lR98.) …. ~§ 'E ctl ;..0 =' ;: .;:: "e '0 "e '0 o~S;:~: il 1~ : '0 '0 :0 '~"~§ '5 t 8 S "E t:i b fi; b -..

~ ; ~ p IZ ~ Z ~ E-< 7;P< Z I ~.:; Z ~ -oE ; U ~ Z i':,.. Z …:l …:l;ii Z 1Z ~ ~l~ -;~ ~ rro~ation 18~3 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ =~ ~ 1 American 130ard…………………. 1830 -;;; -; -; u 0 0 p Z:;; Z;; '"' ZP< Z 0 112 -;; –;-;;; –;:; 1221 22,6 6S6 34 SoCiety for of the GORpel – –; -;:; –.; –;; II 1 m ~ ~~~r~~1:~tBlg~~~~..·~~~(r:.~~.I?~: ~¥~ ~ f~ 1~ ~I"'~ lJ lt~ 1~ i~ ~ 1~~ &1~ ~ r.T;l:~~;b~[i~~n~l.l~~.~~·.::::::::::::ll~:rt ~ ~…. 2~ 1:': ~ :~ 3~ 17;7 ::::1 :::1:8 t … 4 PresbyterlanBoard(North) ………. I8.'18 58 18 68 40 16 9 134 527 19304 8317 201 2490 11 685 37 Church of Scotland……………… 18;8 2 1 9 12 13 Heformed Church In America …….. 11342 5…. 3::81 264 ~821220665 Zenana Missionary Society………. 1834 2.. .~. S, 11…. 110 11~ 5~ Methodist Epl.copal Church (North) 1847 41 9 4 8 1…. 17 45 15 130 21033024~ 471~11 66'23 88 Bible Christianst………………… 11885 …. …. 37… 1 14 25 33 …2.~. 2 ………… .. 48 r,:, 12 12 152 695 39 7 …. ''',j 3 1…. 4 2 70 …… .. n 19[ • Seenth-Day Baptist……………… 1847 1…. 1 2…. 1 45 1 1 5" 21 58 2 32 40 Friends' ~'. M.Association ………. 1886…. G 1 3…. …. 11 7 2 3 .' 2 162 …… .. ~ ~?e~l:~'JI~tB:gf!~~~~n~~~~':l(s;,iiili) l~~ '''j 1~ rs 1~ 1~~ ~§i l~lg '''61'[.52 il''':i !~ ~ – – – – – – – – – – – – — – — — 1….. ….. 6…… 11 .. .. 10 Presbyterian Church South) ……… 1367 21 8 2S 141 6. 2 66 53 18…. -1- -1- -1– 2 4 9 ….1………….. I 11 Woman's Union MI.s onary Society 1869 ……….. 118…. b 18 13 11 6 370 18i 300 1…. Totals of British Socletle………….. 174 851166 183 50[ 12 6252159 13., 866 29644 547 106,8 18 16.'1 12 prt'Sb{terian Churcb. Canada…….. 18719 2 5 21 2 1 – — – '1- 12"' – -~–I'– 18 Amer call. Bible Society…………… 1876 1 5…………… 6 87 4 ………….. I………….. '141 Basel Missionary Societv…………. 1847 21 2 13…. 1…. 36 13 49 3000 4 1121 2 r,5 14 ~'ot·ejgnCi>rlstl"".Mis.ionarll Soc… 1886 i 9 2 10 :I 1 2 24 8 5 6 2041 'I 1:3 2 4S 42 Hhcnish Missionary Society ……… 184, 9 2 6 2 2 "" I~ 10 5 8 375 4 66 2 H 15 Chl'istt"" ….d Missionarr, Al iance … 1888 1 …. 121…. 34 1 ………. ,…………… 43 Berlin Woman's China Society! ….. 1856 … 1 1 4 .. .. …. I G…. 1 ……………………… . 1~ Vnlted ~""t-llr<ln In ,Cbr st………… 1889 5 5:3 28 35 .1I….2 19 4, 118 …….. '[44 Berlin llH..lonary Society~…….. : .. 188~ 4 2 …. ,…….. ,… 6 50 1, SwedishA'IneriOOllMi.slont ……… 1890 S3 1 3 10 18 11 ……..1…….. " 211 479 18 2';u " 81 IK Amerro..nF….,….·Board ……. ; …. 1891 3 …. 2 .. ….. 5 …. 1…. 1 . …. .. , .. 45 Gen. Eangellcal Prot. Miss. Assoc.t 188., 3 ………………. 3 …. 1 …. . . ….. . . .4i.1.. … . . . . … . .. 1 …….. 6 …. 2 *6 7 1 2 50 6, lCO ,46SwedlshMissiont………………. 1887 1 8 6 14 2 …. 2~ 14 4 …. 60 … . . . . … . .. .:3.I …….1…….3..i!……..".., 162 ………..2…………..10………'………………………. 14487 CGoenrmgraengaCthioinnaalAClhliuarnccheot.f.S..w..e.d.e..n.t… 11889910 …8 . .9 21 54 …………… 26 ….; 4~ …3.1…..8.2. .'..•……….. .. 6 …. 3 …………… 1………….. 49NorweglanLutheran…………….. 1891 " 1 4 1 2 …….. 2a;o:::~::~:::::~::t::~:::::::::: .~~ ~ ~~ 96:~:~ .~~ .~~~:~~ill·:~~:~ . ~~~:~ ~ 1…. 1W911889912I8 ;……. . 116.,…4. 1895 .. 3 8 …. 21 GMoetshpoedillillat pEtort .:=oCnh+l1..rc.h..,.C..a.n..a.d.a. " v Y.M.C.A.mFOPeignLan<ls ……… .. 4 …. 1 ………….. '…… …. … 50 Danillh Missionary SOeiety………… 1S9"! 5…. 2 2.. 32253 ………… .. 2'! lteformed Prel!byterians …………. 1896 2…. 2 …….. 9 …. 3 …. 4 ………………

1897 27: 12: 31: 15: TotalsofContinentaISocleties ……. _ _ 28 32 33 5 …. 145 205 43 91 3997 ,9 1539 9144 … "'" 51 Cblna Inland Mission ……………. 11868857 30 296 1,6 274 16 1 776 605 149. 169 7H1 114 1589 3 137 36 24 12 . 3 1~ 12….. … …. 27 Knowiedge'" 24 Lond"" Mlosionary Society………. 1807 25 Britltoh BIl>le SGeiety……………… 1886 45 3 291 .116 01.4.0….7.0.9.7..1.1.7. ..2.5.3.0. ……………. 52 Chinese BUnd Mission § 1 …. 1………… 2…. 1……………….. 1 20 4 11 2,() 53 Diffusion of Christian 1887 1…. 1……… … 2 …. 1 ………………………. . tg m 96 ~'em..1e t<;c!ucatlon -Society ………… 1887 …. …. …. 6 …. …. 6 16 . 2 8 …… 171 400 …….. 54 International Institute ………… ::: 1897 1 1 1………… 3…. 1 …………………….. .. ~~~~~r~~=::r~~~~.i~.~::::::::::::lt~ 2~ t~ ~ 1~,"'i 1~ 2~ 12~ m~ 2r1! ~~ g ~ —————-~– 29 WesleYlRM.IfIs!e.llry Society U…… 1852…. 13……. 3 1 *30 129 18 37 … 31 ' 896 4…. Totals of International Societies…… 88 297 179 274 16 1 783 605 152 169 7141 114 1,>89 4 157 l ? L:: ~~~~~~i~1'lfe~~n~':,~:l~n:::.::::::: lr~ 2~ :::: 1~ …: ~~ 1~ ~ 2~ ~"37 1~~ '''2 "4i 32 Scotch United Pre.byterlan…. '….. 1362 10 4 12 10 ..5T, ..4. 36 158 – – – – – – – – – – – — – — -.- 33 Scotch Bible Society……………… 1863 1 8 7 . …. 16 170 4 63 5183 55[1 652…….. 6…… … ……… . Net Totals of all Societies…………. 527 519 675 724 136 56 24615071 4001969 80632 1766 30046 105 4285 ·~~roIT_~n~_fu~u~~~. tTh_WM~M_O~~W~~Mh~~~.-lli~sI-@~.~-t-S-~-lli-ti-M-~-n-m-u-Q-~-a-.-lli-~-M-H~a-Il~O-OO~k-~~U-98~.~§-D-ffi~n-V~~-I·~S·-·}~"-~~M-s~to-t-~~.H-c-~~~-m-."~18~97~.­ nSociety's rf'port for 1896; It inl'lndr,s stntisties of mlssIonnrlt"'R only of thf' C('utral China Lay ~ftssion and of th(> .Joyful News ~1ission. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } SEPTEMBER. New Ser'l,es. VOL. XXIII. No.9. { VOL. XIII. No.9.

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRISING IN CHINA.* BY REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW YORK.

Formerly missionary under the American Board in North China, now Educational Secretary Student Volunteer Movement.

While news from China is such an inextricable medley of fact, rumor, and fiction as has never been equaled by modern journalism, it is as futile to attempt to write an account of the present movement as it would have been to summarize the history of the French Revolution on the day of the storming of the Bastile. The great sufferings of ambassadors', soldiers, and missionaries, are still to be learned; yet, when all the facts are known, church history will doubtless add a thrilling page unexcelled in Christian heroism on the part of both missionary and convert, by anything found in the bloody persecutions of the early centuries. All that is here attempted is to present from a Chinese point of view a rationale of the present crisis that will satisfy the ordinary mind, as is not the case with the supposition that a horde of Boxers, mainly peasants and illiterate, are its leading cause.

CAUSES LEADING UP TO RECENT OUTBREAKS.

These causes are numerous, and in reality go back to that first great wound received from the West, the Opium War with Great Britain, in 1841-42. The essential causes, however, all lie within the present decade. During the year 1891, in at least fifteen centers, Catholic and Protestant mission stations were attacked, and in many cases looted, on one occasion with the loss of two British lives. As these attacks ranged from Manchuria to Canton, and from the mouth of the Yang-tzii to the province of Ssii-ch'uan, they indicate the existence of a wide-spreau anti-foreign sentiment, which has never since slumbered.

These riots were, however, but preludes to more important events succeeding the recent war between Japan and China. Such a revelation of her own weakness-due very largely to' official corruption and governmental self-conceit-and of the strength of her despised * The spelling of Chinese names in this article follows that of Sir Thomas Wade's system, used by Mr. Beach in his" Dawn on the Hills of T'ang." This is also the system followed in the large map. The smaller map follows the system used by the Royal Geographical Society of London. We publish these two maps with the thought that a comparison of the systems may be helpful in finding places on other maps and locating cities mentioned elsewhere.

CBINl!:SE OFFIcrALS IN NORTH CHINA.

pigmy neighbors-acquired in so brief a period from contact with the West-was an imperative call to arms, if China would save herself from impending ruin.

Reform movements found in the empire's humiliation fertile soil for an extensive propagandism of Occidental ideas. Most of the agitators were young scholars, who were inspired partly by a new patriotism, and partly by the hope of advantage sure to accrue to leaders in the new regime. But how were these modern ideas to reach the influential elements in the empire? "

Evidently literature, China's ancient reliance, must be the active agent employed in this gigantic midwifery. Suddenly, periodicals sprang up in all the great seaboard cities; brochures and ponderous volumes kept the presses busy night and day; and so great was the profit coming from such publications, that pirated editions were pro-

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRISING IN CHINA

duced, much to the financial detriment of the prime mover in this work, the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowl- edge. An idea of the importance of this factor in the birth-throes of Ohina's renaissance may b~ gained from some facts concerning the work of the society just named. Its report for 1898 shows that more than one hundred and twenty religious, scientific, and his- torical works had been issued by the society, with a record for the year of over thirty- seven million pages. In 1893, before the war with Japan, only $817 worth of. their literature had been sold, while in 1898 sales aggregated $18,457. Within a fortnight of its publication, four thousand copies of a popular Ohinese edition of Mackenzie's "Nineteenth Oentury" had been purchased.

The society took steps to circulate their literature at many of the two hundred examination centers, so that in remote sec- W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., LL,D. tions of the empire officials were able to talk glibly of new scientific discoveries, and President Emeritus of the Imper. were well acquainted with the constitutional lal Tungwen COllege, P eking. history of Western nations. This wide dis- Among the Imperiled for· elgners at tbe Chinese capital.

semination of Occidental and reform ideas, which in 1898 caused the Presbyterian Press to print forty-five million pages, was aided more largely still by the perusal of Chinese periodicals which, num- bering nineteen in 1895, had increased to fourfold that number, when the empress dowager's strongly worded edict, following the coup d' etat of 1898, placed a ban upon such literature.

As the emperor himself had been an interested reader of these publications, and had, through his study of English, given countenance to progressive tendencies, it is not surprising that, backed by the arch- reformer, K'ang Yii-wei, a series of twenty- ARTHUR B. SMITH, D.D. seven edicts should have been issued in quick succession during the months preced- Missionary of the American ing his retirement by the empress dowager. Board, and among the be· The decrees most influential in causing sieged foreigners at Peking.

national ferment were the following: One calling for the abolition of the Six Boards; an edict doing away with the old scheme of examination that for centuries had been the door to

office, and consequent emolument; one authorizing the remodeling of the army system, and the securing of modern armament-issued two years within a day previous to the date when the bombarding of ambassadors at Peking, by means of modern arms, was effected; the edicts encouraging free discussion of national issues in the public press, and authorizing the Hending of sealed memorials to the throne; and the indignant decree issued after high officials had opened such a sealed memorial.

Another series of events have had an even more important bearing upon the improbable continuance of China's independent existence. The war with Japan had left Russia securely seated on Chinese soil, at one of her four deep-water harbors. England, already owning Hongkong Harbor, was not long in securing Wei-hai-wei, a most strategic and well-fortified position, where she soon began the formation of an army recruited from the neighboring Chinese. The murder of two Catholic priests on November 1, 1897, gave Germany the pretext needed for what the London Speaker calls" the piracy of Kiao-chou"- one of her high officials testifies that they had another that would have been less convincing, tho usable for the purpose-and China's third deep-water harbor passed into alien hands, leaving her only one, Amoy. This was a most serious blow, as Shan-tung, the province in which Kiao-chou Bay is situated, is her Holy Land, containing the birthplaces and tombs of her two throneless kings, Confucius and Mencius. Moreover, the province is rich in goid and other minerals, and in density of population it stands second in the empire, falling little short of Belgium in this particular. The populous hinterland, which forms a highway toward the exhaustless coal and iron beds of Shanhsi, was a prize, indeed, for Germany, and its impending alienation was a bitter presage for the empire. '1'he new boldness of France on the south, and the agreement made with Japan in 1898, that she was to have the first right to China's most densely populated province, Fu-chien, opposite Formosa, together with Britain's growing influence in the great Yang-tzu valley, have increased the feeling of insecurity due to the insatiable land-hunger of the Occident.

Looking now to the masses, the increase of railroad exploitation, and the growth of trade, were most potent factors in exciting popular distrust, or even hatred. Already 516 miles of railway have been built, 600 more are under construction, and five· other lines have been surveyed or are in process of being located-some 3,000 miles in all. Railways are to the Ohinese horrid ghouls; since no engineer can lay down a railway line where private cemeteries are omnipresent, without crossing thousands of highly reverenced graves, the desecration of which is supposed to lead to manifold and awful evils. Then, too, one train can, at a single trip, transport as much as 270 wheelbarrows or fifteen small junks, with their crews, a veritable catastrophe where

A STREET SCE~E iN THE PROVINCE OF SHAN-HSI, NORTH

ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEI RAL, TIENTSIN.

It can be seen from the photograph that this cathedral has been partly destroyed uy a Jllilll competition is so intense and the workers in larger evidence than the work. The foreign goods thus introduced are looked upon as executioners by those whose trade is affected through foreign commerce, though welcomed, of course, by others. Even the government is threatened by the railway evil; for, not to mention the indemnity demanded when foreign employees are killed or injured by the mob, syndicates, aided sometimes by their governments, have most unrighteously insinuated their entire camel proportions into the Mongolian tent, when original agreement admitted only its nose. Rather than run the risk of war, the government has been obliged to submit to most shameless imposition and breach of faith.

The most fundamental cause of difficulty, often alluded to by native agitators, is a religious one. Not that the Chinese are especially religious; on the contrary, they are apathetic to the last degree on religious matters. Yet to his glory be it said, the missionary, who is the only "foreigner, except at the ports and at Peking, who lives and labors among the people, is largely responsible for the religious aversion felt against Occidentals. This antipathy is due to many causes, besides the primal enmity that always exists between light and darkness. Thus missionaries are pitiful and like their Master minister to the sick; but the sick sometimes die and stories of awful crimes arise in that connection. Orphans and foundlings are saved from lives of shame or from actual starvation, and many are so weak when rescued that

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRIStNG lN CHINA

death soon ensues, an event which is currently said to be due to fiendish aims. Other unmentionable rumors arise from the free mingling of the sexes at mission stations; from the celebration of the Lord's Supper; and, in the case of Oatholics, from the secrecy with which extreme unction is administered at the moment of death. Another grievous cause of official animosity is the fact that Oatholics are notorious for advocating the cause of converts at local courts, often securing acquittal and thus encouraging unworthy men with lawsuits in prospect to enter the church.

Again, Protestant and Oatholic missionaries alike, when injured or killed by hostile mobs, are rightly championed by their governments, to the great inconvenience or loss of the officials. Degradation or punishment, and heavy indemnities, which latter are usually exacted from the people, increase the hatred. When to this is added the imperial decree-translated in The Ohinese Recorder for September, 1899-which provides for an exchange of visits between officials and Oatholic bishops, the latter being imperially declared equal in rank and dignity to viceroys and governors, one can imagine the exasperation of Chinese officialdom. Happily Protestant missionaries have decided not to avail themselves of this right, which by the" most favored nation" clause could be claimed. The crowning sin of Protestants and Oatholics is. however, their attitude toward ancestral worship, the Gibraltar of Ohina's religion. This attitude which no Ohristian can conscientiously renounce, OonfuCIanism can not brook; hence arises an undying hostility.

If so hopeless a case can be made worse it is rendered so by the dynasty-long irritation felt by the Ohinese because of the domination OUTSIDE THE SOUTH GATE, CITY OF TIENTSIN, CHINA.

of the alien Manchus. The northern Boxer may shout it Exalt the Pure Dynasty! " but elsewhere more remote from t.heir masters the muttering and secret machinations of Ohinese hatred are present.

What with the ominous storm-clouds from the West, and brewing tempests within her own borders, the Empire is confronted by a frightful dilemma.

This summary has shown how increasingly strong is the·feeling against foreigners, and its reason- ableness in the Ohinese view.

The sentiment affects all the agents in the present contest, which, as M. A. de Ponvoir claims in the July issue of La Nouvelle Revue, is "the eternal struggle between the yellow and the white, . . . a struggle which will only cease with the extermination of the yellow or the retreat of the white."

The Ohinese masses are stirred partly by the special Boxer agita- tion, but more universally because of their absurd belief in malicious stories, most outre in character, and their fear lest foreign com- merce and railways will cause a cataclysm of ancestral wrath and rob them of their already meager livelihood. 'rhe life?'ati are most deeply affected, because if the em- pel'or's edicts had materialized, their occupation would be gone, after it had been hardly earned through the strenuous labors of DlNG UONG MING. one or two decades. In any case, A Chinese Christian of the third general.ioll, the spirit of reform is in the air, who was a delegate to the World's Chris· and they feel foredoomed. Mean- tian Student Federation in 1897.

while, such of their number as are officials are in perpetual fear of an anti-foreign outbreak, with its inconvenient and costly consequences. The reformers look on with intensest interest, hoping that out of these fires will emerge a purified and modernized empire. Yet it is an enterprise which is fraught with gravest dangers to themselves, as the history of the past two years sadly proves. Even imperial majesty sits on a most thorny throne. The unhappy emperor must be in daily fear

THE ANTI-FOREIGN UPRISING IN

of a most wretched death. The empress dowager's satisfaction in the decree of January 24, 1900, which she doubtless dictated for the emperor, and in which Pu Ohun, son of the since notorious Prince Tuan, is made his successor, was short-lived. The telegram from Shanghai, emanating from 1231 of the literati and gentry of that region, -..T::O:.. :-.

'!ltr WolI, . -•t"":-':'~I~~·tr ' …. '..1 ….. ol'h,••.

beseeching the princes and members of the Tsung-li Ya-men not to permit Kuang Hsft to abdicate; the bold laudation of the emperor, promulgated by Hsft, of Hankow, who charges the empress dowager with tyranny and with giving territory to Russia; the cablegram from BO,OOO Chinese in Siam, threatening to return and punish the arch-

traitors in Peking; and other protests, forty-six of which reached the capital within a few days after the decree, from the Straits Settlements, Australia, California, and elsewhere-all these indications showed that China the world round was aroused, and the empress dowager forthwith hastens to invite foreign ministers to the emperor's Chinese New Year reception ! Nor can Prince Tuan be at ease. As father of a prospective emperor, and temporary victor over Occidental powers, he may have felt great elation; but what of the awful ending for him of this unparalleled harvest of death that he has been reaping? And as for the Powers, they are at their wit's end, fearing that they must needs enter upon a war which may prove a veritable Armageddon.

UNDERESTIMATED FACTORS IN THE UPRISING ITS.ELF.

As we have purposely lingered over facts which are inseparably connl;lcted wit,h thf' genesis of the uprising, tho in the popular mind never associated with it, so in speaking of the final outbreak we shall underscore only a few vital facts not very commonly con- sidered. The main features of the situation as they have been vividly, tho often falsely, pic- tured in the daily papers, are universally known, and may be omitted.

Chinese secret societies are a TOWER IN THE SOUTHEASTERN CORNER potent force, for the reason that , OF THE WALL OF PEKING. freedom of speech on certain su b- jects is denied. Shan-tung, where the Boxers first came into prominence last year, is honeycombed with such societies. Rev. F. H. James held that there were over one hun- dred, and in 1890 he compiled information concerning fifty-two of them, the Boxers not being named in that list. Many secret societies exist for the propagation of political theories, often of a revolu tionary character, and directed toward the overthrow of the present alien domination of the Manchus. How many of these are concerned in the present uprising one can not tell, tho a book recently issued in Peking to foster the movement was written in the interest of "the Eighteen Affiliated Societies." Doubtless, as some continental writers assert, the famous or infamous society originally known as the White Lily Sect, but existing under various names throughout China, is largely implicated in the Boxer movement. As for the' sect itself, called I Ho Ch'uan, I Ho T'uan, Ta Tao Hui, etc., boxing finds small place in their gatherings, jumping, and kicking the feet high in the air being more prominent than the use of fists. Hypnotism of a

THE ANTI-E;OREIGN UPRISING IN CHINA

A STREET IN THE CITY OF PEKING.

crude sort is practised.. It is designed to incarnate in the initiated Kuan Kung, £. e., the Chinese Mars, the Yang family who were noted lancers, or Sun Hou 'rh, a mythical monkey whose club was a Chinese excalibur equal in power to a modern army corps. Most of them have proba]:Jly. believed until recently that the magic spells used impart invulnerability, and hence they are fearless beyond even ordinary Chinese. Such beliefs and practises, propagated widely in secret, and finding allies in other sects, were peculiarly fitted to enlist the popu- lace. As the societies have not ventured to really proclaim their views beyond the four-character watchcry, "Exalt (the) Pure (or Manchu dynasty); destroy (the) foreign (enemy)," their main reliance has been the poster and booklet, whose main object is to connect foreigners and especially missionaries with every low and revolting idea that can be imagined. Aside from literature newly prepared, such as the damning poetical poster translated in the London Standard for ApriI30th,* there has been an extensive recrudescence of older works, "'rhe Death Blow to Corrupt Doctrines," e. g., 800,000 copies of which were paid for by a single individual. 'l'his book, which in a modified form was used so effectively against Jesuit converts in 1624, has been very influential in spreading obscene and hellish ideas concerning foreigners. The poster, however, because of its publicity, brevity, and the rewards promised to those who multiply and circulate it, is perhaps the most dangerous weapon that has been used. Ridicule too, is a powerful agency, as witness the interest still shown in the "Hu-nan Picture Gallery," and the old puns which transform Catholics-Lord of Heaven sect-into "Squeak of the He~venly Hog," and foreigners-sea men—–:into "goat men," and WhICh make the picture of a hog signify a missionary, while a goat syml?olizes the convert. Is it any marvel that with such real and fancIed grievances against foreign nations and at the end of a long drouth popularly attributed to foreign devils, there 8hould be a mighty uprising that temporarily paralyzes Western powers?

* Reprinted in the August Missionary Review, p. 651.

WHAT OF CHINA'S RELIGIOUS FUTURE?

At the time of writing, the anti-foreign uprising has spread from the northeast over most of the provinces, carrying death or persecution to missionaries not a few, aud to multitudes of native Christians. Is it the death·knell of the missionary enterprise in China? The ten bloody baptisms of the early Church and the impotent rage of a Diocletian are sufficient answer. The Dragon breathes forth threatening and destruction, but the Lamb and His followers will yet bind him about with cords of love, and the glorious prophecies of Isaiah find their fulfilment.

On the Pei TIo's banks stands a striking ru in, that of the towering walls of the Catholic cathedral, a mute survivor of the awful Tientsin massacre of 1870. It is a fitting symbol of the Church of the Living God which may pass through fires and lose its baser materials, but which, nevertheless, endures in its diviner elements; for tho there is "a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together, the Lord of hosts musLereth the host of battle."

For the Uhurch of God the sheathing of the victor's sword is but the beginning of the campaign. Occidental powers, commercial enterprises, the mingled cup of blessing and curses called civilization, will rush in like a flood to possess this matchless empire. The conflict will thus present new elements of difficulty, and will consequently demand a larger, a more resolute, and resourceful force than ever before, and than in any other battlefield. The hour has struck, and the Church must gird herself speedily for this greatest con1lict of the Christian centuries.

CBlNESIIO VILLAGIIO CARTS.

Impressed to draw munItIon. of war. SEA SCALE OF ~ru:s :.Il 100 15;0 –RAILROADS – – CAhALS F", -/kptrrt_ntt CQP,t4I•.

Cha … – DllIt,.""t C"prtau. Ulldnf''lWd 0,.,." (M.) -C'lprtal.

"'::::m' :-LL2…..'–"_—:'=_ _ PrvtOtlJ<ltt .t!'UWII ' 0.""'1' * ____ ……….. ,……….c. .. __ co ·, £N.G ft ' 5. 111 . 1' · THE CHIEF SCENE OF THE .ANTI- F O R EI G N RTOT S IN CHINA. Location of Protestant Missions in the Chief Scene of the Anti-foreign Uprising in Northeastern China.

The names in heavy-faced type are those of mission stations marked on page 669; the names in italics are alternate spellings Romanized according to Wade's system (breathing omitted).

Chan-h'W'a (Chan-hua). Methodist New Pao-Ung-f'u. American Board, China Connection (England). Inland Mission, American Presbyterian (North). Chao-yang. London Missionary Society. Chef'oo (Chi-Ju). American Presbyterian Peking. American Board, American Bible Society, American Presbyterian (N.), China Inland Mission, Society for (North), American Methodist (North), the Propagation of the Gospel. Christian and Missionary Alliance, Inter- Cheng-te-f'u (Jehol). Canadian Presby- national Y. M. C. A., London Missionary terian. Society, Society for the Propagation of Chi-ning-chau. American Presbyte- the Gospel, International Institute, Mis- rian (North). sion for Chinese Blind, Scotch Bible Fen-chau-f'u. American Board. Society, Society for Diffusion of Chris- Fen-cheng. Swedish American Mission. tian Knowledge. Feng-chen. Christian and Missionary Alliance. Ping-tu-chau. Southern Baptist Con- Hai-cheng. Irish Presbyterian vention. Han-cheng-hslen. Swedish Mission- ary Society, China Inland Mission. Ping-yang-f'u. China Inland Mission. Ho-chaD.. China Inland Mission. Ping-yao-hsien. China Inland Mis- Ho-nan. China Inland Mission; Cana- dian Presbyterian, British and Foreign sion. Bible Society. Pi-b.z-'W'o (Pi-kou). Swedish Missionary Ha-rinkar-ting. Christian and Mis- Society. sionary Alliance. Port Arthur. Danish Missionary So- Ho-tsin. China Inland Mission. Hsia-hsien. Swedish Missionary So- ciety. Shun-teo China Inland Mission. ciety. !io-ping. China Inland Mission. Hsiao-chang. London Missionary So- Tai-ku. American Board. Tal-ngan (Tai-an Fu.) Society for Prop- ciety. Hsi-chau. China Inland Mission. agation of the Gospel. Hsin-chau. Baptist Missionary Society Tal-yuen-f'u. British and Foreign Bible (England). Society, Baptist Missionary Society, Hsin-i-hsien. American Presbyterian (England). Taku-shan. Swedish :liissionary So- (South). ciety. Hsu-chau. American Presbyterian (So.) Ta-ku. Methodist New Connection. Hsuen-h'W'R (Hsuan-hua Fu). Christian Ta-ning-hsien. China Inland Mission. Ta-tung-f'u. China Inland Mission. and Missionary Alliance. Teng-chau (Teng-chou Fu). American Hung-tung-hsien. China Inland Mis- Presbyterian (North), Southern Baptist Convention. sion. Tlen-tsin. American Board, American H'W'ai-lu-hsien (Huai-lu). China In- Methodist (North), Christian and Mission- ary Alliance, International Y. M. C. A., land Mission. London Missionary Society, British and H'W'ang-hsien (Huang-hsien). Sonth- Foreign Bible Society, Methodist New Connection, Scotch Bible Society, Society ern Baptist Convention. for the Propagation of the Gospel, China I-chau-f'u (I-chou Fu). American Pres- Inland Mission. To-to-cheng. Christian and Mission- byterian (North). ary Alliance. I-shi. China Inland Mission. Tsi-nan-f'u (Chi-nan Fu). Presbyterian Kalgan (Chang-kia-kou). American Board (North). Tslng-chau-f'u (Ching-chou Fu). Bap- Board, Christian and Missionary Alliance. tist Missionary Society. Kiai-chau (Kiai-chou). BwedishMission- Tsi-ning-chau (Chi-ning-chou). Ameri· can Presbyterian (North). ary Society, China Inland Mission. Tsou-ping (Chou-ping). Baptist ~1is· Ki-chau (Chi-chou). China Inland Mis- sionary Society.

sion. Tso-yun. China Inland Mission. K i n-ch an -I'n (Chin-chou Fu). Irish Tsul1-h_a (Tsun-hua). Am e I' i can .. Presbyterian. Methodist (North). Ku-chan. Foreign Christian Missionary TlIng-chau (Tung-chou, near Peking).

.. Society. . American Board. Ku-'W'u-hsien. China Inland Mission. Tung-chau-f'u. Swedish Missionary So- K'W'ang-ning (Kuang-ning). Irish Pres- ciety and China Inland Mission. Tung-hsin. China Inland Mission. byterian. Wei-hsien (Wei-hien). Presbyterian K'W'ei-h'W'a (Kuei-hua). Christian and Board. Missionary Alliance. Van-shan. London Missionary Society. Le-Ung. Methodist New Connection. Ving-chau. China Inland Mission. Vil1g-tsz-kou. Irish Presbyterian. (England). Vueh-Vuang. China Inland Mission. Liao-yang-chau. Scotch United Pres- VUllg-chenl{. China Inland Mission. vung-ching. Society for Propagation byterian. Li-Ung. Methodist New Connection (Eng- of the Gospel. Vung-plng-f'u. Methodist New Con- land). Lin-tsing-chou (Lin-ching). American nection.

Board. Lu-an. China Inland Mission. Lu-cheng. China Inland Mission. Mukden. British Bible Society, Scotch United Presbyterians, Irish Presbyte- rians Ning-hai-chau. China Inland Mission. pang-chuang. American Board.

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE

OHINA-PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE.* The passing century is filled in with stupendous events. Not in Europe and America alone, but in dormant, torpid Asia, commonly supposed to be still sleeping the stertorous sleep of ages, have ama- zing occurrences broken in upon the everlasting stupor. 'rhe changes in India, the Sepoy mutiny, the Tai-ping rebellion, the uprise of Japan, all stir the imagination; but among all the events that chal- lenge attention in either hemisphere, none loom up into more startling prominence than does the threatened collapse of the greatest empire on the face of the earth.

'l'hree Ohinas come under our view: 1. The Ohina that has been. What has made the concrete Ohinaman what he is? 'l'he average Ohinese character is a product of the formative pressure of three thou- sand years of unbroken national history, of a hundred generations of ancestors, of a myriad millions of dead, and of five hundred millions of the living. Every individual Ohinaman feels himself to be a member of this aggregation. To these things are added the undisputed primacy of Ohina among all the tribes and nations surrounding her. This tremendous mass of humanity has stood for all the ages as solid, apparently, as the everlasting hills. There have been rebellions and disruptions, from which it seemed impossible for the empire to recover herself. But somehow the old ship righted herself; the disaffected members came together again; the battered cities were rebuilt; government administration fell back into the old ruts. The nations of the West stood in awe of her; but they all came to trade with her.

2. The Chin(/, that is passing away. Among all the events that challenge attention in either hemisphere, none loom up into more startling prominence than does the threatened collapse of the greatest empire on the face of the earth. We ask for the cause of this. It is not found in the decrepitude of old age; the individual constituents of her nativity are not old; the individual Ohinaman is remarkable for virile traits. He is an emigrant of Ubiquitous adaptation. He is a business man, he is a mechanic, he is a trader, he is a sailor, he is a diplomat, and by-and-by he will be a soldier-then let the world look out! This change is not because of the enervation of luxury, he has not the means for luxurious living. Grinding poverty and hard toil have given the Ohinese hardy constitutions, and made them watchful and ready to push with adventurous desperation.

The causes come some from within, some from without, and some from above. Those from within come from the accumulated cor-' ruptions of a dozen dynasties and of many generations of evil-doers. The official classes have come to consider their peculations and * Compiled from Dr. Ashmore's remarkable paper, presented at the Ecumenical Con- ference, Carnegie Hall, April 24.

extortions as legitimate rights; without money in hand not anything can be done; with money in hand anything can be accomplished. Public offices are bought and sold; robbers, pirates, and rebels are bought off and taken into the public service. Even the empress dowager offers to assassins a reward of either money or office, aR the successful assassin may elect. Besides, Ohina has lost all power of recuperation. She has exhausted all her moral resources. She has no expedients for self-deliverance. The ethics of her sages are a spent force, her nomenclature of morality are names without significance.

The external cause for the passing of the empire is the impact of modern civilization. In some respects the Far East is affecting the Far West in a much greater number of details than the Far West is stamping itself on the Far East. The two civilizations have come into collision. '1'he wars of 1842, 1857, and the Japan war of 1895 have racked Ohina almost to breaking. They exposed the inherent weakness of the whole Ohinese administration, they revealed the incalculable rottenness that obtains from the cabinet of Peking down to the lowest yamen in the smallest city of the empire. The Ohinese people, themselves, have found out how powerless their rulers are. The reverence once felt has changed to contempt; the soil is already prepared for insurrections and for rebellions.

The causes from Above that are bringing about the passing away of the present Ohina are from a just and righteous God because He is the Governor of the nations. He allows men opportunities to try for themselves. His blows come one at a time to call them to repentance. Now the Ohinese iniquities have come to the full. We look with apprehension on what may come, yet above our apprehension there is a recognition of the fact that over all, and guiding all, and holding all, is the hand of a just, and wise, and loving and all-powerful God. Tho there be a cloudburst in the near future, there will be a clear sky beyond. The death-throes of to-day will be the birth-pangs of to-morrow.

3. The Ohina that is to be. This will be a reconstructed Ohina, and a regenerated China. Structural forces are already.at work. The construction train, divine and human, is already organized. " Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree," says Isaiah. "Instead of the ox-cart shall come the locomotive, and instead of the hand shuttle shall come the power loom," says the man of business; and" instead of the idol shrine shall rise up the house of the living God, and instead of the Buddhist chants shall come songs of praises to the Holy One," says the missionaryof Jesus Ohrist. There is to be a better Ohina-a regenerated Ohina. Once emancipated from their slavish allegiance to their literary class, having no India caste to keep them back, we are safe in assuming that there will be such ingatherings into the Ohurch as the

INNER EAST G ATE OF PEKI!'"G

Peking has a ,vall which is doubled at each f)f it~ sixteen gates. Th est~ gat,cs are surmounted by towers. The spaee het ween the walls. several acres in extent, I. supposed to be kept free for military pUI'poses; but a few small shops haYe found foothold witllin It.

world has never seen. A purely materialistic China, well-equipped ironclads and Mauser rifles, and no ascendency of moral force, would be a curse to herself and a menace to' mankind. God has something better in store for humanity. By a regenerated China is not meant that all China will be converted; far from it as yet; but it is meant that Christianity will soon move with gigantic stride. Already is it beginning to make itself felt. Each succeeding decade will witness an increase in the rate of progression. It is our firm conviction that the coming century will witness the fall of heathenism in China, and the dominance of the Christian faith.

The Ohina that is to be will bea homogenous self-governed China. Just now indications are not favorable to that view, but the dowager empress and her policy will not rule forever. At present China is at the mercy of ambitious nations. Broken up for a time, she may be, into a Russian sphere of influence and other spheres of influence, but it will not continue; the Ohinese will consolidate. These troubles will diminish the provincial spirit, and multiply the national spirit.

Patriotism is supposed to have been dead in Ohina. The reform movement, short-lived tho it was, developed in three years more of a national spirit than had previously been developed in a hundred years.

It is not the Gaul or the Slav that will rule the Chinese. They are not quiet under vassalage to the Manchus; they would be less so under the Frenchmen. Ohina once uplifted and fairly on her feet, as she will some day be, will repudiate French suzerainty and sweep its agents into the sea. France has trouble ahead.

Russia has a better prospect, but then neither can she dominate a reconstructed Ohina. Ohina, as an anvil, has chipped the edges of many a hammer already. China, as a hammer, will yet pound the Cossack anvil as no European hammer ever yet has pounded it. The land that produced a mendicant Genghis Khan may yet produce a twentieth century Genghis Khan, up in the mastery of modern warfare; then even Russia may have to take the defensive. But, is there not the great continental railroad? Yes, there is, and Ohina is powerless to help herself to-day, but IVestern Ohina, made strong in a few decades from now, may snip it in two as a school-boy snips a wasp in two at the small of the waist, and the Siberian empire would be cut in twain. The broken ends Can be soldered only by Ohina's consent. So far from being dominated, Ohina will herself dominate the tribes and kindreds on her border. Let not the nations of Europe be blinded. The dynasty may go, and go out like the flame of a candle, but the Ohinese people are not dead, and theirs is not an emasculated manhood.

China will yet be a tremendous fa~tor in the world's political and industrial future and in the world's religious future. I believe that before the coming century is at an end Christianity will be the dominant religion in China. If you ask me why, I plant myself on the facts of Jesus' life. death, and resurrection, and on the promises of God, and these promises have right of way.

MRS. BISHOP ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA

SKETCH MAP SHOWING RAILWAY LINES COMPLETED, UNDER CONSTRUCTION, AND PROJECTED IN CHINA.

MRS. BISHOP ON PRO'rESTAN'r MISSIONS IN OHINA.* EDITOR-IN -CHIEF.

The mature results of many years'travel and observation are given in Mrs. BishQp's latest volumes on the" Yangtze Valley and Beyond"; and for the sake of many who may not have seen the book, it may be well to give, in substance, the conclusions to which this intelligent and observing woman has come, conclusions the more valuable because during the earlier period of her eight years of Asiatic travel the foreign missions were of little or no interest to her; in fact she rather enjoyed the cheap sneers at missions and missionaries which in Anglo- Asiatic commuuities often pass for wit with those who have never * "The Yangtze Valley and Beyond," Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. G. P Putnam's Sons.

given the work and its methods one-half hour of serious attention and investigation. Mrs. Bishop tells us also how she became a convert to the cause of missions, as the path of duty for ourselves and of hope for the world, by simple contact with the deplorable condition of heathen peoples on the one hand, and with the noble, self-sacrificing, and devoted men and women on the other, whose lives were a living epistle of the grace and power of God. She gives the following statistics of missions in Ohina: Protestant workers, including wives ………………… 2,458 Native Protestant communicants ……….. , ………. 80,632 As to the prevailing religious condition, there is an inquiring spirit respecting the God, faith, and learning, of the " Western barbarians," a spirit of inquiry which gathers volume and finds expression in large gatherings in chapels and churches, in the thronging of mission schools and the hunger for Ohristian literature. Those who profess to be ready to abandon heathenism for Ohristianity are more than the missionaries can instruct. In Manchuria there are six thousand, and in one mission alone of another province, twice as many. This inquiring disposition Mrs. Bishop thinks due largely to the shock which Ohina received through her defeat by Japan, whose superiority in the art of war is attributed to contact with Western nations.

The growth of Ohristian .influence, however, passes the power of numbers to represent. For years past the Ohristian men and women scattered through China and having their homes among the people, have had one supreme object-the promulgating of the "Jesus religion" by preaching, conversing, teaching, and living, with the aid of medical work and Ohristian literature. This body of two thousand five hundred disciples of Ohrist are subjected to searching criticism, but are found to bear this searchlight, and their living reaches a higher standard even than Oonfucianism teaches, and is by degrees producing not only conviction, but effecting transformation. They are found to pay wages; keep promises, control temper and tongue, deal kindly even with servants and bear patiently even injustice and wrong. A servant, not a Ohristian, said: "I like to serve missionaries, for I never get boots at my head ill the foreign teachers' houses."

These missionaries teach and preach a pure and simple Gospel, magnifying the essentials, sin and guilt, vardon and reconciliation, the atoning blood and the enduring Spirit, God's fatherhood and man's brotherhood in Ohrist, and with singular unanimity urge confession of Ohrist as a complete break with the bonds of heathenism.

Under such teaching, in 1898, eighty thousand Ohinese were publicly professing faith in Ohrist. Some backsliding and hypocrisy is, of course, inevitable, but the vast majority are true and remain true,

and become helpers to the missionaries. There is a large body of Uhristian natives, gathered into churches, zealous in evangelism, and marvelously liberal in giving, in some districts contributing $1.25 per head yearly out of their very small earnings. They are generally such earnest and successful workers for Christ that the large increase of converts is mainly traceable to them. In Manchuria it is estimated that out of from three thousand to four thousand converts, not over twenty had found Christ through the European missionaries, and in China at large, eighty per cent. of the entire number of converts are believed to be the result of native Christian evangelism. These native Christian" guilds" are also jealous of discipline, and have a strong desire to cut off nnworthy members from fellowship. These native Christian brotherhoods are another source of the pervasive influence that is to-day slowly undermining superstition. Mrs. Bishop feels therefore great hope for the Ohristianizing of the Flowery Kingdom by native agency. A well-instructed Chinese convert knows his fellow-countrymen, and how to argue with them and appeal to them, and clinch his nail of truth by apt qnotations from the Chinese classics. His presentation of Christ has a home flavor which makes his discourse attractive and effective.

Hitherto Ohristianity has made slow advallce, which Mrs. Bishop attributes to six causes: 1. National vanity, and contempt for foreigners. 2. The dominating influence of Confucius and his teaching. 3. The intricacies and complexities of the Chinese tongue. 4. The systematic home-training of children in reverence for Chinese beliefs and practises. 5. The universality of ancestor worship, and its hold on the heart of the people. 6. The fear of demons as the penalty of apostasy.

On ancestor worship Mrs. Bishop expands somewhat as the maiu barrier to Gospel triumph. This venerable custom is interlinked with Ohinese life, and is supported by filial sentiment. '1'0 forsake it brands one as without natural affection, and Dr. Yates estimates that one hundred and fifty million dollars are annually spent to secure to the living imml1nity from the malice and revenge of departed spirits. Mrs. Bishop well maintains that to sit down contentedly amid our blessings and treat Ohina as a mere trade emporium is, to say no more, the height of selfishness; and contrasts our knowledge of God, Ohristian ideals of manhood and womanhood, domestic life and social duty, the majesty of equal laws, the reformatory nature of a penal code, etc., etc., with the prevailing notions and customs of Ohina, and contends that philanthropy demands Ohristian missions.

This accomplished author likewise exposes the powerlessness of Buddhism and other faiths to elevate Ohina. Whatever the purity of the spring, the stream has become corrupted. In its passage, it has taken up impure elements, absorbing demonism, nature worship,

absurd superstitions, allied itself with sorcery, idolatry, immoral priestcraft, etc., and there is no resurrection power in any of these Oriental faiths.

The people themsel ves largely recognize the futility of the ancient faiths to bring about social regeneration. Hence the secret societies, largely ascetic, like the" Vogelanans," which seek to rectify the heart by denying the flesh, or cultivate patience under injuries as a means of accumulating merit. There are many good precepts and upright ideals in "The Three Religions," but they are hopelessly adulterated by the admixture of incantations, divination, empty rites, and puerile absurdities. There is also an element of sedition, aiming at reform through destruction, akin to nihilism in other lands. But all this is further evidence of the deep-seated unrest which seeks what only Christ can supply.

Mrs. Bishop furthermore testifies to the absolute inadequacy of missionary laborers for so great and needy a harvest-field. She saw, in her long journeys, but one mission station where the work was not seriously suffering from lack of men.

She also urges a high class of laborers, well trained in the language, and able to cope with the literati. It is not enough to have a limited command of the dialect of the coolies.

She warns women, and especially single women, that they can not safely ignore Chinese etiquette without exposing their characters to suspicion, and their persons to assault. To wear a tight bodice, and so show the figure, to receive men at their homes as visitors, or shake hands with them, etc., goes in the face of the ideas and customs of a people fastidious in their way about the proprieties. The attention 'of the Foreign Office has been called to such matters as even leading to popular outbreaks.

Preaching, says Mrs. Bishop, is not the Chinese mode of im,truction; Confucianism never had a preacher nor a lecture hall. Its methods are chiefly literary, conversational, and catechetical. Hence Christianity needs to adapt itself to the mold of Chinese life, where no principle is involved.

Several questions need, Mrs. Bishop thinks, to be settled; such as how far are the differences between Western churches to be perpetuated in China? What is the place of the Chinese classics and of English in mission schools? What is the obligation of the Sabbath? What the normal attitude of Christianity to certain Chinese customs, and particularly to any modification of ancestor worship? Sundry other matters need definite adjustment, such as the position of native pastors, socially and pecuniarily; the self-government of the native churches; and on Anglican missions the retention of the Prayer-book as the sole manual for public worship.

Mr. Gladstone's remark is quoted with approval, "There is but one

MRS. BISHOP ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN OHINA

'question of the day,' and that is the Gospel. It can and will correct everything needing correction."

Mrs. Bishop furthermore expresses her confident opinion that China is not" breaking up," is not" in decay," but grows wealthier every year, is not overpopulated, as the population is ten times that of Great Britain, while the area is nearly twenty times as great. She thinks the theory of the government one of the best ever devised, but the official administration corrupt. China is one of the most demo- cratic of countries. There a man is free in all trades and industries, free to make and keep money, to emigrate and return with his gains, to rise from the lowest to the highest social rank, to become one of the literati and a millionaire, to be free in his social, commercial, and religious life, free even to rebel when grievances are no longer tolerable.

The ethical teaching is sublime as far as it goes. The" five duties of man" are: Loyalty to the sovereign, piety to parents, submission to elders, harmony in the marital relation, and fidelity to friends.

Very prominent among the regenerative influences of China, this accomplished writer ranks the Ohristian literature of the West. A society was founded twelve years since by some leading men in China, and named (; The Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge." The demand outruns the supply. And yet the issues are distinctly Christian, such as "Butler's Analogy," "Life of Christ," "Christianity and the Progress of Nations," etc.

Obviously Western Christian influence is working in other forms. Two wealthy Chinese offered to raise $10,000 to enlarge the women's hospital at Shanghai if Dr. Reifsnyder, the lady in charge as medical missionary, would teach Western medicine to Chinese girls. Many other like proofs exist, some of which Mrs. Bishop mentions. The governor of Kuei chow sent to the" C. L. S." for one thousand dollars' worth of Western literature.

Inasmuch as these four hundred million people have but one written language, and there are two hundred examination centres where, in the aggregate, from one million to two million students are annually under examination, who are the mandarins, lawyers, statesmen, and leaders of the next generation, the Christian literature supplied to these centers goes to the most influential domestic and social centers in the empire.

Obviously it behooves us, as Christians, to be patient, prayerful, persistent, in supplying this colossal empire with evangelical missionaries, vernacular Bibles, and the best products of a sanctified press. It may be given to some of those now living to see a revolution, not sudden but gradual, and all pervasive, transform the Celestial Kingdom into somewhat more of a likeness to the holy ideal suggested in its aspiring name.

MODEHN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. THEODORE N. MCKAIR, TOKYO, .JAPAN.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North).

One may live long in Japan and on terms of close intimacy with the people, and as a result may reach general conclusions as to the mission work being done there, and yet be confronted with facts seemingly in positive and overwhelming contradiction to those conclusions. He may have the conviction that the people are thoroughgoing Orientals, with Oriental standards of judgment, Oriental bases of morals, an Oriental viewpoint generally, with all that that implies; nevertheless, the question arises, how does this comport with the Western color and polish which are given to so many sides of the modern national life ? The commercial spirit and methods, for example, are !lew in a measure, as are also the present forms of education and government, the army and navy establishments, the post-office, and the telegraph. It is not surprising, therefore, that the Japanese as a people should be much misunderstood, not only abroad, but even by foreign travelers who visit their shores for a few short weeks or months, and by foreign residents who study their characteristics, if at all, only indirectly, and at arm's length. To these the foreign social life at the principal cities is much more interesting than are the varied phases of the life of the nation which lie beyond the range of business interests.

At the same time, it is coming to be fairly well known that the real Japan of to-day, the Japan of the great mass of the people, is not that of its new parliament house, and its modern court ceremonial, and its military parades; but is a persisting Orientalism, which yields to Occidental influences only at a few points, relatively speaking, and even at these but superficially. To a people like the Japanese, eager to adopt as wen as to imitat'e, radical changes in character and customs are bound to come slowly, and their vaunted adoption in three or four decades of the civilization which took centuries to develop in Europe and America, is a boast which deceives not oIlly the casual observer of the changes which have come to the Japanese people, but even the people themselves.

To know Japan at the present time, therefore, one must know the Japan of the past, must study its old-time civilization, and the circumstances and influences which have molded and modified it during its progress upward; and furthermore, must realize that the last great change which was formally introduced by the coming of the American warships in eighteen fifty-three and four, great and far-reaching tho it was and is, is nevertheless on the whole one that has been much more phenomenal than essential in its character; material rather than

190,0.] MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

spiritual, affecting the exterior rather than the vital centers of the nation's being.

The old civilization of Japan centered in a regard for the throne which amounted to virtual worship. This was practically the sole basis of morals. Both patriotism and morality consisted theoretically in unflinching and unquestioning loyalty, whatever the lengths of c.ruelty or fraud to which one might be led in order to maintain it; and we have to this day a similar state of mind on the part of very many of the leading men in the empire, and of over forty of the forty-three millions of the people. These leaders insist that only by inculcating this type of patriotism can the 'unique, historic, and, as they regard them, glorious ideals of the nation be preserved, Throughout certain periods of the past the loyalty was manifested more toward the local lord, the daimio of the province in which a man lived,.than to the mikado, or rather the shogun, who represented the central government; but that was merely an accident of the times, the sentiment was the same in character as what we now see, differing only in the fact of its having been directed again toward the thronp on the overthrow of f~udalism within the present century.

RELIGION IN JAPAN.

The Japanese conception of deity, as indicated by the worship of the throne, of which this loyalty ideal is so conspicuous a part, has been a low one historically, and such it remains, except as it has been modified by contact with Western knowledge, especially the knowledge of Christianity. A young man of rank, and of no little intelligence, recently made this remark to the writer: "You need a god in your country, but here we need none, because we have our emperor." Obviously the sense of need, which can find rest for itself in the person of a mere man, has its foundation in an utterly inadequate conception of what the nature of deity is.

It is frequently urged that the old but still highly influential religious cult called Shinto, or god way, of which this worship of the emperor is the most prominent feature, is really nothing but a formalized nationalism, and not at all a religion, thus doing away with the idea that the emperor is divine. 'rhis, however, is contrary to the teaching of Shinto literature, and is a comparatively new notion. It is accepted by only a small fraction of the people, and these the more enlightened, and the ones most eager to have the nation looked upon as holding a place in the vanguard of modern science. Practically Shinto, with its numerous temples and priesthood, still takes the place of a religion more or less consciously with all those millions of the people who make . loyalty to the throne the central and paramount requirement of human life, and it measures their idea of the nature and character of deity.

• Are the Japanese then, as a rule, an irreligious people, as the com- mon possession of such an inadequate idea of deity would naturally lead one to suppose? In a certain sense, they are. They lack the profound sense of awe common to most Occidentals, out of which alone true worship can spring. Some one has said of them that" they have never had an open vision of the great I AM," that they need " to be smitten into seriousness by a revelation of the God who is above the world, and of the hell which is underneath civilization, an-a of Christ whose eyes are as a fire."

In another sense, however, they are excessively religious; that is to say, if belief in the presence of spirits in fountains, trees, waterfalls, mountains, rivers, etc., and in the need of placating these with offer- ings and worship, may rightly be taken as the mark of a religious spirit. " The prevalence of superstitions," says a prominent Japanese, "is very widespread, such, for example, as belief in divination, in lucky and unlucky days, in favorable points of the compass for a house to face, in being bewitched by foxes or badgers, in the power of curses, whether delivered by the gods, by the spirits of the dead, or by living persons who have been offended; and it is not only among the lower classes, but among persons whose station in life and familiarity with Western knowledge ought to render them proof against giving cre- dence to such follies. The time, money, and labor wasted over vagaries of this kind is very considerable indeed. Many a high-class person even consults a diviner before taking a journey, or deciding any important question, in order to be told which day of the week or month will be auspicious." "No careful observer can walk through the streets of any large city without noticing here and there a little stall, where a fortune-teller sits with his divining rods in front of him."

Take, also, the matter of life and fire insurance. A number of com- panies, such as are common in America, have recently been started among the Japanese, but the great reliance of the people against the evils that assail person and property is still, as of old, the priest, with his supposed access to supernatural power. Out of the total of 8,000,000 houses, or thereabouts, which the census tabulates, 7,000,000 at least have been insured at the temples, and have small wooden policies nailed up in conspicuous places in evidence of the fact. The purchase of these policies and of other and similar tokens of the divine favor, is a first-rate source of income to the religious establish- ments. It may be said, it is true, that there are many people in the United States who are influenced by superstitious fancies no less belittling to human intelligence than these, but it is not ninety-nine out of everyone hundred of the inhabitants who are so influenced.

Personality is commonly ascribed to the various objects of worship which the Japanese people possess, the idols of various sorts, large and small; whereas in their religious philosophy, given them, for the most

MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

A SHINTO PRIEST, JAPAN.

part, by Buddhism, an impersonal pantheism colors the whole, the theory th at is to say, which makes everything in existence, whether spirit or matter, a part of God and the same as God, deity, as a whole, becoming merely a matter of force, and that a force not possessed of intelligence. The idea has proven one of the most disastrous of influences upon human thought, and it is still difficult for some in Japan to get entirely clear of it, even when they come to accept the Christian faith. There has been the anomaly, strange to say, of Christian ministers teaching the paramount importance of ethics, irrespective of a basis for the same in the will of. a personal God.

In a word, then, the conception of deity commonly possessed in Japan is diminutive and polytheistic in the minds of by far the greater number, and an impersonal pantheism with those who rise into the region of the esoteric and the philosophical.

A natural outcome of so great a national lack is an inadequate conception of the fact Ilnd nature of sin. In the language and thought

of the Japanese, sin is nothing more heinous than crime, the infringement of human law. The Shinto philosophers of even less than a hundred years ago were so sure of the inherent excellence of their god-descended countrymen that they provided no system of ethics for them, declaring that none whatever was needed. A people who always did right as a matter of course, were, of course, not sinners. And this was the fond conceit of men who nevertheless saw bloodshed and violence, rapine and fraud, all prevalent about them in the society which they set themselves to laud. Nor has anything more satisfactory been offered by Shintoism of late years. The one cardinal doctrine of the cult is still simply this: to follow the dictates of one's own individual heart, and obey the commands of the emperor.

Buddhism, the other of the two religions that have been most influential in Japanese life, was far less complacent than Shintoism. It recognized the fact of wrong-doing among men, but was content with calling it evil, and thinking it irremediable, and with teaching that salvation from it lay ultimately in the complete cessation of desire, and the practical annihilation of the soul in the future estate called Nirvana. So when the Christian preacher declares that all men are sinners in the sight of God, those in his audience who are unfamiliar with the Gospel will on the one hand fail to comprehend his reference to deity, will think on hearing the word God, of an idol perhaps, or of some one or more of the myriad spirits in whose existence they have been taught to believe; and on the other hand they will resent the assertion of serious fault in themselves. And why shollld they not? A man who has kept the laws of the land, and has lived up to the requirements of the meager moral standard which for centuries has been set before his people, will naturally deny that he is guilty of the commission of crime, or of sin, as the Bible calls it. He may very likely ask, moreover, if the sweeping statement that all sin includes the emperor, and if answered directly and in the affirmative by the Christian who is unskilled in the treatment of catch questions, insist that gross disloyalty to the throne is involved in the Christian's reply.

PREACHING CHRIST IN JAPAN.

The question is frequently asked just how the missionary approaches with the Gospel message men who so widely differ from him in their religious and metaphysical ideas. One way that has proven of practical value is to seek to inculcate, first, the true idea of God as a spirit, as one and indivisible, all-wise, all-powerful; but more than that, allperfect in holiness, justice, goodness, and truth. Once secure an intellectual comprehension of God in this character, particularly as a being absolutely holy, and one has something to go upon in teaching what sin is; for sin is a thing of measurements and can be brought

MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

home., intellectually at least, to the most callols hearer, if only he can be led to look at God, the standard of moral measurements, in this his true character. From these two points of vantage, coupled with the sense of need to which they lead up, the idea of the love of God in Ohrist may be presented with some hope that it will be grasped, and so become the means under God of inducing an entrance upon the life of faith.

To revert to the question already briefly touched upon, as to whether the Japanese are essentially a religiously inclined people. We are familiar with the ascription that has so often been made of a preeminence in religion to the ancient Jews, or to the Semitic peoples in general. Undoubtedly this special distinction as restricted to the Jews is correct; but careful observation must lead to the conclusion that the Gentile world of Asia shows no evidence of being more remarkably possessed of a true spiritual instinct than do the" strangers to God" in the West. Oertain it is that he who would seek to nourish the precious germ of spiritual life that may be inherent in the nature of the man of the far East, be he Ohinaman or Japanese, must work with the heavy odds of an inbred and an intrenched materialism and worldliness against him; and it is proper to say of the Japanese, as of other Orientals, that they lack most of the thousand and one influences which operate upon Western life and tend to lessen the intensity of its worldliness.

Buddhism has not been practically humanitarian in Japan as Ohristianity has been in Amcrica, unless pcrhaps in the matter of filial piety and the allied sentiment which binds together the several members of a family in mutual helpfulness and support. Nor can anything more be said for the Oonfucian philosophy, which was absorbed from Ohina, and has been for centuries a principal basis of Japanese culture. 'rake, for example, one effect of the great earthquake of seven or eight years ago. There had been a similarly dreadful occurrence about the year 1850. The distress was appalling on both occasions; but the splendid munificence of the foreign community was a conspicuous feature of the latter, and constituted ·a new thing in the life of Japan, and one for which the Buddhist or Shinto or Oonfucian principles as !Lpplied there had offered no parallels. National pride under the indirect influence of Ohristianity has led to the establishment of charity hospitals in some places and to the work of the Red Oross Society, to one or two schools for the blind, deaf and dumb, and to the suggestion of an asylum for the insane; but as yet there are no non-Christian organizations of inquiry and aid worthy the name, like those which give practical expression to the benevolent impulses of the Ohristian West, none, that is to say, of purely Japanese inception. The Ohristian Japanese either alone or with the help of the missionaries have started a number of enterprises designed to

supply the lack. There are a few orphan asylums, a home or two for discharged prisoners, and some other and similar agencies for good. But these are necessarily limited both in variety and scope. Notwith- standing the declaration that a good Buddhist will not kill even a mosquito, it is nevertheless distressingly evident that Japan presents a wide field of operation for a society for the prevention of cruelty to animals.

There is also wanting in Japan the uplifting influence of the Christian home life of America and Europe, with all its hallowing, sweetening associations and ideals. A well-known Japanese has addressed to his countrymen this significant remark: "We are two hundred years behind the West in our appreciation of the dignity and rights of womell." The truth of this statement is evident in the light of the facts, that divorce is extraordinarily common, amounting on the average to one-third of the marriages; and also that the practise of concubinage prevails widely, being limited mainly by a man's means of support; and further, that filial devotion on the part of a daughter to a parent frequently requires of her, in the present as in the past, to sell herself to a life of shame for months or it may be years. Chastity in fact, even in theory, to say nothing of it as a practical matter, is required only of women, not at all of the men of non-Christian Japanese society.

It can not be claimed, therefore, for the Japanese people that they possess either lofty spiritual conceptions or truly noble ideals, and the reason is not far to seek. Students of comparative religion may find much to admire and commend in the life and precepts of the founder of Buddhism, and in the great ethical system that has given to China, Korea, and Japan a coherence in domestic and social life, and thus a civilization that has preserved the national life through centuries; but both faith and philosophy have failed to present to the craving heart of man any satisfactory thought that lifts him as a conscious entity out of the finite. The dismal hope of final absorption, after countless lives of sin and misery, into infinite inaction, fails utterly here. Nor does the enumeration of all the cultivated virtues of the "superior man" of Confucius do much to encourage the ordinary man to attempt their emulation.

Compare with this the Gospel of Christ: its recognition of sin, its provision, not only for pardon, but also for escape from the power of moral and spiritual evil, through the aid of a divine personality, who is a spirit infinitely wise, and good, and merciful, as well as infinitely holy and just, who is waiting with the all-yearning of a Father's love to make. by his own divine power, of his feeble, erring child, not a "superior man," but a son of God!

This unique and marvelous gift of the Spirit, sent to renew and then preserv.e the spirit life in men, is second only to the gift of Christ

MODERN JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

as a distinguishing feature of the Ohristian faith; and in the light of the great contrast thus presented, as well as of the command of the Master to disciple all nations with His truth, there can be no question regarding the responsibilities of Ohristendom toward the heathen world, as represented by Japan. The establishment there during the past quarter century of Protestant Ohristian churches, aggregating upward of forty thousand members, is no good reason for thiuking these responsibilities at an end. The Japanese Ohristian community altogether considered, is relatively but a small and inappreciable factor of influence upon the life of the nation, and the church is still, as it naturally should be, considering its infancy, a body without sufficient MRS. CURTIS AND A BIBLE CLASS OF JAPANESE WOMEN.

experience of spiritual life and doctrine to warrant its passing from under the tutelage and away from the aid of onr centuries-old Ohristianity. It is no disparagement of the Japanese Ohristians to say this. The church in Japan is deserving of much commendation for what, under God, it has become, and for what it has already done and is doing. It is highly significant of the force that is in it, that men are continually being led to inquiry concerning the faith and to belief in Ohrist through the exemplary lives of professing Ohristians.

But the church, as an ecclesiastical institution, betrays many of the traits of youth and immaturity, and chief among them a great desire to walk alone, and with a body of doctrine of its own formu-

lating, from which some in its midst would wholly exclude the supernatural. It is on this account, partly, but also and chiefly, because there are more than two score millions of Japanese who have not yet heard the Gospel understandingly, that all the available forces of Christianity in the distant West should be joined with the native Christian forces in Japan to work together therewith for the thorough Christianization of the empire. God forbid that through the channels of commerce and diplomacy large benefits should be conferred, but benefits wholly or largely separate from an acknowledged and positive Christianity. There is already abundant warning that the material civilization represented by railways, and telephones, and newspapers, and factories, will prove of doubtful value in Japan, unless it is accompanied by a moral point and purpose, communicable ollly through the preaching of spiritual truth, as this is embodied in the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ.

,['HE PRESEN,[' NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN.

BY FUMIO MATSUNAGA.* A Graduate of Auburn Theological Seminary.

The spiritual capacity and the religious earnestness of the Japanese as a race is a historical fact. Confucianism and Buddhism were introduced into Japan twelve centuries ago. They grew more rapidly there than either in India or China. The politics, history, literature, learning, and customs of old Japan have been as deeply influenced by their teachings as the countries of the West by Ohristianity. Roman Oatholic missionaries began to preach in Japan about three centuries ago. Three hundred thousand were converted at that time. But in the reign of Toyodomi and Tokugawa Shogun occurred terrible persecutions due to political prejudice and a policy of national seclusion. According to the record of a Roman Catholic historian two hundred thousand Ohristians were killed by these Japanese Neros. But neither the sword nor the flame could change the Japanese Christians' faith. Even now the places are pointed out where those earnest Christians were crucified, burned, and killed for their fidelity. They followed the commandment of their Savior as he said, "If any man come unto me and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and sisters, yea and his own life also, he can not be my disciple; and whosoever does not bear his cross and come after me can not be my disciple."

In the history of Protestant foreign missions during the present century, we find no such mission field as Japan. At first it was the most hopeful field in the world. Afterward it became the darkest.

* Mr. Matsunaga is the son of a prominent Buddhist in Japan. He has been invited to become pastor of one of the strongest native Christian churches in TOkyo.

1900.J THE PRESENT NEED OF MISSION ,WORK IN JAPAN

Tho this is saddening, yet it is a fact. From 1873 to 1888 was the period of popularity. But since 1888 there has been a reaction. It was caused by changes in the political, industrial, educational, and social condition of Japan; and was aided by Christian skepticism in the church due to the influence of Unitarianism, the higher criticism, and German rationalism. But now Christianity in Japan has passed the crisis of her intellectual unrest and spiritual decline, and is trying to get a deeper spiritual experience and a vital personal communion with the living Christ. At present Protestant Christianity in Japan has .J-93 missionaries, 143 mission stations, 864 out-stations, 11,872 pn pils ill the mission schools, 196 theological students, 308 native ordained ministers, 714 unordained preachers and helpers, 373 Bible women, .J-23 organized churches, and an adult membership of 40,981. Bnt are we satisfied with such a small success? Can we be content with only a partial victory of the Christian banner? To make the triu mph of missions more complete, something more is needed.

(1) There is need of more consecrated Christian churches repre- senting the true body of Christ, living in the love, hope, and life of Christ, moved by the Holy Spirit, and eager to save the souls of men.

(2) 'l'here is need of a higher educational institution which will develop the true Christian manhood of young men.

(3) There is need of a newspaper representing Christian principles published for the purpose of opposing the Oriental heathenism, the narrow, aristocratic conservatism, and the imperialism of Japan.

The missionaries and native workers are now endeavoring to build up the Kingdom of God in Japan through the churches and schools. And most of the Christian friends in America understand the great need of proclaiming the Gospel by means of preaching and education. But most of them do not think of preaching Christ through the tremendous power of the public press. Let me express my earnest desire for assisting the evangelization of Japan through the influence of the Christian newspaper. Of course, I believe that of the three missionary methods of evangelization, preaching, education, and the press, the Gospel preaching is the most important. I expect to be a preacher in Tokyo, and I pray that I may dedicate all my energy directly to this work, since at this critical time there is no greater need.

Before speaking of the best methods of evangelizing Japan, I want to mention some phenomena noticeable in the national life of Japan, closely related to the mission work-the national ambition, racial growth, political condition, and geographical situation.

What is her national ambition? The Japanese are known throughout the world as a patriotic people. Patriotism is their religion. They do not care whether wrong or right, if only it is for the glory of their country. They sacrifice everything for the sake of their country. It is a marked characteristic of the Japanese. The ancient and

medieval history of Japan is adorned with the memory of her national triumphs over Korea and China. And after her victory over China in the last war, her national ambition became stronger than ever before. It is her desire not only to be a powerful nation in the Orient, but to be one of the great powers of the world. The aim of her present diplomacy is to have a vote in the Oriental problems as well as to be a factor in international movements. But at present it is entirely selfish; the question she always asks is, what will be for my glory or that of the emperor? And it is this strong national ambition which presents to the Christian missionary his problem and opportunity. He is not to decry it or seek to hinder its growth. He is rather to govern and control it, lifting it up to a higher plane of duty. He is to change the aim from one always centered in self to one seeking to bring in and develop the Kingdom of God.

The relation of the racial gr01lJth to the missionary problem is to be considered. Unlike the inhabitants of the Sandwich Islands orthe American Indian, the Japanese, as a race, have the ability of mental capacity and racial continuance. They are active and progressive. They love the beauty of nature. 'rhey have a vigorous, filial, loyal, and patriotic spirit. But they lack stability, majesty, and piety. This is their great defect as a race. They have a clear, keen intellect, and a warm, generous heart. But they need an evenness of temper, perseverance over difficulties, and, most of all, sincerity. But it is interesting and important to notice that the population of Japan is increasing at the rate of half a million each year. And this growth is the prophecy of her future. Soon Japan will overflow, and even now there is extensive colonization. So there is a great need of saving Japan, not only for her own sake, but because of the power which she will exert in other parts of the world.

THE POLITICAL CONDITION OF JAPAN.

What is the political condit£on of Japan? It is lin epoch-making era. The political power of Japan will be a strong factor among the Oriental nations. At present it is the only living nation of the East. It alone has the representative form of government. It is the one nation that has applied Western civilization to her material life. Now its naval power in the Asiatic waters ranks next to that of Great Britain. Its industrial and commercial condition is annually becoming more prosperous. The future of Japan contains the future of the Eastern world. The civilization of Japan means the civilization of the Orient, and the salvation of Japan means the salvation of the Asiatic nations. Shall we then neglect the political condition of its mission field and the source of its power?

In the fourth place, what is the geographical relation of Japan to the world? Its situation is important. China with her four hundred

THE PRESENT NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN

millions is her neighbor on the west, and gives to Japan a great com- mercial and industrial field. The northern shores of Japan are near the territory of the Hussiall empire. The islands of thc South Sea, the new home of Western civilization, New Zealand and Australia, are her colonial and commercial fields. On the east she has a powerful friend in the United States. When the Pacific cable is completed Japan will come into still more intimate contact with the United States, and will find the United States her best friend. Also I believe that the Nicaragua Canal when completed will be of immense advantage to Japan. She will be in closer touch with the American and Eq.ropean scaports, and the change of her position in the world will be analogous to that of India after the opening of the Suez canal. And when the Siberian railroad is completed the relation of Japan to Europe will be still mure vital. '1'he time of the journey from London to Japan, at present occupying thirty-five days, will be shortened to a week or ten days. At that time how important will be the situation of Japan! If Japan remains a heathen land, adopting only the material and intellectual civilization of the IVestern world and not the spirit which made that civilization possible, through these wonderful opportunities, her skeptical influence will spread to all parts of the Eastern world. But if Japan is evangelized as a nation her religious influence will spread to an equal extent. I believe that the evangelization of Japan means the evangelization of the Eastern nations, because her relation to the Oriental nations is just like the relation of the Germanic race to the llations of Europe in the Middle Ages. It will not be so easy, however, to save Japan, as it was to win the Germanic people, because the latter race did not have a social and religious condition built up and endowed by the use of a thousand years. Their religion was myth and her civilization in its cradle. They were a brave, strong, liberty-loving people. But the condition of Japan is entirely different from all this. She has a history, a literature, a fine art, a people's life which has been penetrated with the spirit of Shintoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism for the last thousand years. Moreover, she has received as a nation the material civilization of IVestern lands, and only the material civilization! She has refused with all her acquirement to take the best, their religious influence. Why is this so? How is it that she has accepted the material and rejected the religious offering of the Western world? This is the vital question in the salvation of the Japanese nation, and especially so, when we can see that the Japanese are standing in a place of wonderful opportunity. In her life is gathered together the religious, intellectual, and political products of the Eastern lands, and she has in addition adopted the civilization or the West. She exhibits in her life the civilization of both Oriental and Occidental. She is in a wonderful position. Consequently Chri8-

tianity as related to her progress stands in a like position. If her spirit be evangelized who can tell the result to the surrounding nations? Therefore her geographical position makes strong claim for her' salvation.

THE INTERNAL CONDITION OF JAPAN.

'fhe political condition in Japan is aristocratic rather than democratic, even tho the form of government is democratic. The long line of Japanese history is the history of the royal family, nobles, and feudal lords rather than that of the people. The hereditary aristocratic spirit in the political world is still powerful. The Japanese are a nation to be ruled, not to rule themselves. Most of them can not understand the value of human rights, freedom, self-government, and personal duty. The Japanese can hardly understand poEtics for the people, by the people, and to the people. Now one of the serious national problems is how to teach them the duties of a constitutional form of government. They lack individual responsibility, a free and independent spirit, fidelity to daily duty, and a noble spirit for common tasks. In regard to this vital problem of national character, the pessimistic Buddhism and the aristocratic Confucianism have not any reforming spirit or transforming power. '1'hey are rather the friends of the despotic, conservative, and monarchial spirit. And the so-called national education does not care about a new national spirit which shall be in harmony with a new national constitution. The imperial government is encouraging a narrow aristocratic education in the idea of national duty. Here is the opportunity of Christianity. Because Christianity and democracy are inseparable, true Christianity grows best in a truly democratic nation. '1'he preaching of the democratic gospel is the present need of Japan, because the elevation of political virtues and the uplifting of national character and the true progress of constitutional government comes from the development of the democratic spirit. If such a Gospel is not preached, there is the peril that if the aristocratic spirit may overcome the political world, Confucianism and Buddhism will have their golden age. On the other hand, if the democratic spirit controls the political movement, Christianity will the sooner gain her victory. At present there are three main political parties. They are the progressive, the liberal, the so-called constitutional parties, and the imperial party. But they do not stand on their political principles. They act for their own interest. They are united by the chain of gold, not by conscience. Therefore the members of the liberal or progressive parties are not the real liberal and progressive statesmen. They shake hands with the imperial party members when there is any spoil in view. Most of them are destroyers of political principles. They are the slaves of selfishness. They shed no tears for the people. 'fhey are cold_-

THE PRESEN'r NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN. G93

blooded and morally wanting. Now an alliance of the Buddhist and the conservative element in the political parties is trying to make Buddhism a national religion, and some of the cabinet members sym- pathize with that attempt. It may be brought up in the next national congress, but even then I do not believe it will pass both houses. The national education policy also is leaning toward the anti-religious spirit. And its first blow has been struck at the Christian mission schools. As a result the students of mission schools are decreasing, and the church members are not increasing as rapidly as before. 'fhe banner of the cross has fallen in the dust, and the banner of heathenism is waving high over the land. It is a condition calling for our best effort, that the religion of the gentle Nazarene may not be entirely stamped out of Japan.

The intellectual life of Japan is closely related to the mission work of to-day. Japan is a land of atheism, pantheism, polytheism, deism, skepticism, and materialism. There is great need for Christianity. We must lift these ideas up to the true theistic conception of Christianity. We must give a clearer and deeper knowledge of Christian idealism to those holding false conceptions. We must change this gross materialism into the spirit of brotherhood.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN.

Now we will look at the religions of Japan. Shintoism is a true national religion, not an international one. It is a sect of the worshipers of the emperor's ancestor. Its origin belongs to the mythical part of the ancient history of Japan. It has not any of the essential elements which belong to a true religion, and can not spread beyond Japan, for its basal idea is found in the worship of the emperor's ancestor. But its destruction is sure as ancestral worship can not exist in an age of science. Neither can Confucianism properly be called a religion. It is an Oriental stoicism. It is the aristocratic, political, social, and moral teaching of a Chinese sage. Its doctrine can exist only in the home of the aristocratic and monarchial spirit. It will remain hereafter as the moral teaching of an Oriental wise man. But an aristocratic gospel can not live in an age of democracy. It can not stand the open air of world-wide civilization. In regard to Buddhism, if it prove a hindrance to Christianity it will be due tu the prevalence of superstition, rather than any life in the religion itself. Many sects of Buddhism in Japan have splendid temples, golden images, much property, magnificent ceremonies, high social position, thollsands of priests, and millions of believers, but it is in a position similar to that of the Roman Catholic Church during the Middle Ages in Europe. If some honest prophetic Christian reformers will stand will forth and expose the corruption, superstition, and worldliness of its adherents, they more quickly fall as spiritnalleade!'s in the Japan

of the new century. A pessimistic gospel and an irrational religion can not grow in an age of optimism and reason.

1'he relation of the moral world to Christian missions is vital. Patriotism, loyalty to the emperor, and filial piety, form the moral trinity of the Japanese. Their history, literature, and popular songs, all express this same conception. During the revolution of 1868, which gave birth to new Japan, her old political organization, social relation, and moral foundation, passed away. In general, the relation between the feudal lords and subjects became the relation between the emperor and people; local patriotism grew to be national patriotism; and the former filial piety became modified by a new form. About twenty years ago a political change occurred in the introduction of the doctrines of Mill, Spencer, Bentham, and Rousseau. There became free thought without moral responsibility, a superficial democratic spirit without education sufficient to control it. But it was the forerunner of the political reformation. At that time, the government tried to stop this radical political movement. It made the teaching of Confucius the moral standard of the Japanese. It was a movement toward the restoration of the conservative and aristocratic spirit of the nation. By the teaching of Confucius in the public schools, the sacredness of the emperor was magnified. The anti-foreign spirit was aroused, Christianity was scorned as a foreign religion, and church members were despised as disloyal subjects and enemies of this country. All this, because they refused to worship the emperor. In fact, patriotism became synonymous with religion. But while men love to die for their emperor, or to risk their lives in heroic deeds for their country, yet they have no idea of the common duties of life, no conception of true heroism in little tasks. And as a result, the standard of morality is extremely low. The corruption of the imperial court, the immorality of the Buddhist priests, the licentiousness of the nobles, the impurity of young men everywhere under the guise of licensed prostitu tion, together with the worship of gold, the luxuriousness of the wealthy class, the pride of the educated people, the bribery of statesmCll, dishonesty of business men, the oppression of the laboring classes, the cruelty of the land owners-all are marks of the moral world of Japan to-day. I would be no pessimist. But this is what anyone who is acquainted with Japanese life as it now exists will affirm. She is in an age of moral degradation. What then is the mission of Christianity to the moral world of Japan? First of all, it must take away the superstition concerning the sacredness of the emperor, because Japanese imperialism is the spinal cord of national corruption. Until Christianity overcomes this awful superstition, as to the emperor's divinity, it cannot evangelize Japan. But it can do this only as it gives them Christ instead of the emperor as the object of worship. Give them Him, and as a consequence there

THE PRESENT NEED OF MISSION WORK IN JAPAN

will be a new hope, a new love, and a new life among the Japanese. This is the decisive point in the warfare between Christianity and heathenism in Japan. Christian warriors of righteousness, knights of humanity, "Ironsides" of truth are needed to make a breach in this hitherto impregnable wall.

Now, as to the method which I believe will meet this need. One of the canses of the progress of Christianity has been the printing press, by which the writings of the apostles, fathers, and reformers have been scattered abroad. In Japan, the introduction of Western civilization has been helped by the many publications which were translated flom English, German, and French, also the WesLern newspaper has been imitated. At present there are about thirty large daily papers, and hundreds of periodicals. Some of them are governmental organs, others represent political parties and the various relig- ions. There are a: few purely Christian papers. But these last are devoted only to reports from mission fields, church news, and purely religious articles, and therefore can never touch the vital chord of public sentiment. 'rhey are standing without the living current of national movement. Because they are purely religious, according to the law, they can not discuss living political issues. Therefore, these papers are of no interest to the great mass of people outside of the church, and the subscribers to them are limited to a few Christians; consequently their influence is limited, and can not render Christianity attractive to the millions of unbelievers. Is there not then reason for publishing a representative paper which can discuss national problems from the standpoint of the Christian? One of the difficulties in carrying on the mission work in Japan is to get the message of Christ to the masses. At. present the churches are trying to gain huger congregations by the use of invitation cards and advertisements in the newspapers. But several hnndred cards distributed will bring together only eighty or a hundred people, mostly Christians. A famous preacher will call out a larger audience, yet the Christian element is in the majority. How to reach the people who have no interest in the affairs of the church is the problem. What does Ch"ist teach us as to method? After Christ was transfigured, Peter asked Him to remain on the Mount, and enjoy the pure and quiet of the place; but Christ, without a word, returned to the works of men, and by his very first action, not only answered the question, but also gave to us an illustration of how we should live. He touched and healed a sinful man. Japanese Christians are in this respect like Peter of old-they wish to be apart by themselves in the heights of spiritual experience. They forget the example of our Master, who lived with men. But, without s11ying anything against the power or place of the pulpit in Japan, there is need of work other than preaching, if the people are to be saved. We have many missionaries, native workers, schools, and

believers. Why, then, can not we evangelize the country more rapidly? There is need of a sympathy for the nation, as it exists, and an attempt to help it to higher lines of action. What better way of doing this is there than by publishing a great newspaper governed by the principles of Christianity? Such a paper would discuss the national question from the standpoint of Christian ethics. It will have more subscribers than a religious journal, for the reason that it will fill a want for discussion of public events by an impartial and fearless editor. Of course, at first, men will be interested simply in that part of the paper wJlich is devoted to secular questions. But we must remember that such statements are presented by the hand of the Christian editor, and the articles are endued with the Christian spirit. And who can estimate the unconscious influence which such a skilful presentation of their own life will have upon the minds of the readers, even if it says nothing directly for Christianity? But there will be more than this indirect influence. A portion of the space will be given to introducing the reader in a simple manner to Christianity through the medium of sermons. These sermons will be given in an interesting style by the best preachers, and can not fail to interest many who otherwise would not be brought into contact with any Christian teaching. Think of its tremendous influence! Suppose that each copy will be read by three persons, and in this way the weekly circulation of 5,000 will reach 15,000 people. In a month the paper, by a conservative estimate, will have influenced 60,000 souls. And when its power shall come to be recognized, it can not fail to mold public policy, and turn the public sentiment from scorn into respect, and even to love Christianity. This is the present need of missionary work in Japan.

KOREAN IDEAS OF GOD.

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA. Author of "Korean Sketches."

Before me was a brown thatched hut, barely visible above the reed fence that shut out the view. I entered through the gateway, and found it, not grassy inside, but clean and well swept. Mrs. Chu, who had been washing rice in the kitchen, rolled down her sleeves, and came out to greet me.

" Are you in peace?" she asked, "and the lady and the children?" " Weare all well," I said, "and is it peace with you and Mr. Chu ?" Mr. Chu, on hearing my voice, came out or the side room, carrying his wand-like pipe of several feet in length. I was at once invited in, and given the place of honor, where I sat cross-legged on the mat. Mr. Chu took his place opposite, and Mrs. Chu returned to her work in the kitchen, leaving the door open

kOREAN IDEAS OF GOD

between, so as to be within reach of all that was said. He talked to me of Korea, of what its prospects were, of local matters as well, while I looked on, with the increasing interest that one ever feels toward the Oriental. The dark eyes dwelt kindly and confidently upon me; so dark were they, that pupil and iris were both run together. The skill was olive-colored, the hair blue-black and straight, the teeth strong and white as ivory, his nose honest, but overflat for beauty, his figure rather thin and effeminate; but back of the homely casement d welt as kind a heart as ever beat, with desires pure and unselfish, that would make him white all over, compared with-yes, compared with many a Christian Westerner. Chu's was not a particularly thoughtful mind, for Orientals are not at liberty to be thoughtful, but as for mind, the masterpiece of memory, he was its full possessor. '1'he endless traditions of the fathers were stowed away behind the yellow skin and much protruding eye.

"Chu," I said, "down South in the home land, years ago, there used to be a little negro girl called Topsy, and one day after returning from church, her mistress said, 'Well, Topsy, what did the minis- ter preach about to-day?' Topsy replied, 'God! Miss Phoebe. He preached 'bout God.' Now Clm, preach to me about God, and tell me all that Koreans knew of Him before the days of Christianity."

"Onr God," said Chu, "is the Great One, and is called by us Hananllll, from the word llana, meaning one, and nim, meaning lord, master, king. The one great Lord of Creation is Hananim. We associate him with the building of the universe (Chun-ji), and also call Him OllO-wlw-ong, the ancient Creator."

I noticed that this remark of Chu's differed somewhat from the ideas of pure Confucianists, who hold to a form of evolution for all material things. "They have come of themsel ves," they say, evol ved, not from a parent stock, or original variety, but from chaos. This would seem to us a more consistent view of evolution than the 'Vestern or modern variety, for if the puff of a pouter pigeon can evolve itself from the modest chested bluerock, then why not matter from an infinity of nothingness? It is a saying of theirs "that man evolves until his prime, and then involves by growing old." Involution they have as well as evolu tion. But these are the views of the artificialliterati, and not of plain subjects like Chu, who holds that all things were created or hewn out by Hananim, who dwells above the heavens, and gives every man according as his work shall be. He deals only in the major operations of life. For ordinary cases the native appeals directly to secondary spirits. prays and sacrifices to them, but when all hope is given over, he calls on Hananim. I remarked to Mr. Chu in this connection, that the other day as I was passing through the streets of Wonsan I saw an old man out calling on lfanallim to save his son. C "It was the old man'R last resort," said Chu, "for Hanan im is the limit of spirit beings, and there is no place for the voice beyond him. He is approached only under stress of stormy weather, when the sonlleaves the sunshine for the tempest.

"We say that God is eminently just and wholly impartial (Hananim chi-kong mil-sa hala), that he is holy (KelO-reuk "asita); He is the last court of appeal for us mortals, but the gateway thereto is terrible, and set with lightning and thunder."

I notice, when it thunders, that Koreans lay aside the ever-present pipe, and I asked Chu the reason for it.

" We do not smoke before a magistrate," said lle, "would we dare to when God talks? But tho he is terrible, yet he is gracious, and gives the rain (ko-ma-o-sin Hananim pi Chu-stn-Ta), and feeds us from day to day, as the old market song says'

Pap cha! mak-ki-nan Ha-na-nim tok Ot cha! ip-ki-nan Ch'o-kwon-e tok Chi-ch'o cha! na-kin cho-son-e tok Sin-su cha! na-kin pu-mo-e tok etc. etc. etc.

Food to sustain us, Hananim tok!* Dress that will cover us, womaney tokl Rank to uplift us, ancestor tok! Beauty to mark us, parental tok! Love for the parent, filial tok! Room for the stranger, brotherly tok!"

In this common market song, the native ascribes to God the feeding of the people. Dress is prepared by the women, rank comes from one's ancestors, beauty is inherited, love to parents goes with children, hospitality is seen among friends, but the ground work of the state are the gifts of the soil, and God (Hanantlll) gives these.

"But man is unthankful, forgetful, sinful, and yet Hanam:m waits, slow to give punishment. 'rhere is a story that has come down from antiquity, that nearly all Koreans know. It is this: God, once, had waited patiently and long on the earth, and His tarrying had been in vain, for man moved further and further from His presence, and grew more and more wicked, as the generations passed. At last, in anger, God called the Thunder Angel, and sent him down armed with orders to destroy all the wicked. At once the angel came, and his view was, that all men were wicked, and to destroy them would be to wipe the fiat earth clean. He looked over many nations, and went everywhere. At last, in the end of His journeyings, He came upon a single righteous man, out of the millions, one who had never sinned. The Thunder Angel looked upon him and loved him, as the one among ten thousand, the altogether lovely. What was he to do? to destroy all the others and save only this one? After long thought the angel said, , I am resolved what to do, I shall kill the olle righteous man as a substitute for all the wicked, and so the thunderings and lightnings were hurled against the one whom the angel loved, and he died a substitute for all mankind. Thus it was by order of Hananim, who had sent the angel.'

So you see that our God is great, holy, just, omniscient, omnipotent, omnipresent, wonderful, terrible, inscru table. But now the Christian teacher has come, and put a uew meaning into the name of Hananirn, and added to the little story that came to us in the night visions, saying to us what we never knew before, that' God is love.' "

Chu had passed through many vicissitudes, and the dark eyes had looked hopelessly upon many a sorrow, but the story had been filled in to him, and Jesus was the One Righteous One in his mind, who had died a substitute for him and many others.

* Tok means favor, goodness, kindness.

HiGHER EDUCATION IN MISSION FIELDS

HIGHER EI>CCATTOK I~ MISSION FIELDS.

BY REY. D. Z. SHEFFIELD, D.D.

President Tung Chow College (American Board), China.

There is need of higher education in mission fields to produce a properly equipped body of native leaders to direct the varied activities of the Christian church, and to have a guiding hand in the reorganization of the institutions of government and of society. There is always need of more native laborers in mission fields, but there is greater need of better laborers, of men and women who have a wide knowledge of Christian truth, and an understanding of its relations to all truth; who have a rich experience of the Christian life, and are qualified to witness for Christianity among their countrymen. There is great need that missionaries should be men and women of wisdom, that they may lay aright the foundations of the church under new and strange conditions; but there is equal need that there shall be produced a trained and efficient body of native laborers, at first to be the assistants of the missionaries, and later to take over the everenlarging work of building up the church, and of establishing Christian institutions.

There is need of cultured pastors to lead the public religious services of the native church, to train and guide the membership ill the deep and preciolls mystery of worship before the Divine presence, to edify the church by presenting to it from Sabbath to Sabbath well digested truth in its order and proportion and relations, thus building up the hearers in the knowledge of the things of God. Native pastors must know how to give a ready recognition to truth that is embodied in other systems of religion, and to be tolerant toward customs that are not in antagonism with Christianity, and to guard against the introduction into the church of false teachings. They must further be as capable of discriminating between men as between thoughts and practises. 'rhey must know how to reach out a hand of help to those who are searching after truth, tho still in bondage to error; and again they must know how to withdraw their hand from fellowship with those who make large concessions to Christian truth, but have no purpose to break with their past lives and follow in the path of the higher teaching.

There is need of native preachers to go before the pastors and prepare their way, many of them doing the work of pastors, and later accepting the office when the church is prepared to call them to it. These men, if wisely selected and properly trained, give invaluable assistance to the missionaries in their difficult work of introducing Christianity to a heathen people, and convincing them of its fitness to meet their spiritual needs. Every reason that can be urged for multiplying missionaries can be urged with added emphasis for

multiplying this type of native Christian workers. Their witness to Christian truth is more convincing than that of the missionary, because their lives touch the native life more closely, and they give It more direct personal testimony to their countrymen as to the transforming power of Christianity when honestly accepted and obeyed. They know better than the missionaries the prejudices to be overcome by their people, and the best line of approach to the native miIHl. The missionary may gather many converts, but until he has associateL1 with him a company of trained Christian workers, the church of his planting is still in its initial stage, and has not reached the period of vigorous and healthful self-propagation.

Next to the need of nati re pastors and preachers on mission fields, is the need of properly trained and equipped Christian teachers, to instruct the children and youth, the young men and women, of the church, and those outside of the church, who are attracted to its schools. Christianity is a revealed religion, and the record of that revelation has been preserved in a Book. The missionary ought not to be satisfied until every convert, especially every young convert, can read that Book, and so feed for himself upon the Word of Life. An ignorant Christian is usually a weak Christian; an intelligent Christian may not always be strong, but a strong Christian is always intelligent. The scope of mission work should embrace the general education of the membership of the native church, that they may read the Bible for themselves, and at least the simpler books in the native Christian literature. But to lay the foundations of a Christian educational system in mission fields is usually a slow and difficult work. It is the problem of producing the hen without the egg, or the egg without the hen. Without Christian teachers how can Christian schools be established, and without schools how can teachers be produced? As the missionary is the germ of the Christian church, so he must be the germ of the Christian school. He must be the first teacher, and under his directions must schools be developed and teachers be produced. 'reachers should be fitted to give instruction in all grades of schools, primary, intermediate, academic, collegiate. 'rhey should not only be qualified in knowledge to fill these positions, they should be trained in the art of teaching, that Christian schools may do efficient work, and so contribute to the final renovation of native systems of education. Missionaries usually enter their fields a generation or two before the wider movement of Western civilization begins to exert its influence. This gives them an opportunity to become the pioneers of the new civilization, to give to it a right introduction under Christian conditions. In no way can this work be accomplished so well as by training Christian yonng men and women in the best knowledge and life of the new civilization. to become teachers and leaders among their countrymen. It is well known that Western

HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSION FIELDS

learning, when carried by opposers of Ohristianity to Oriental countries, becomes an obstacle to the progress of Ohristianity, but when carried by Ohristian men, it becomes a support and assistance. 1'here is need of a wise prevision on the part of missionaries and mission boards in planting schools that shall ultimately send forth qualified men and women to take their places in all departments of Christian activity. If the church were fully awake to the opportunity of Ohristian education on mission fields, it might easily have a ruling hand in general education in such countries, the reflex influence of which upon the life of the church, and upon direct evangelistic effort, would be far-reaching and beneficent.

THE NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LITERATURE.

There is a like need of cultured men and women among native Christians to produce a Christian literature for the church and the people. Christianity claims to be the perfect and final religion, and seeks to make for itself a permanent place in the life of every people. The work of producing a Christian literature for the edification of the church, and for general instruction, receives the early attention of missionaries. But, as in preaching and teaching, th~ work of themis- sionary is general and preparatory, so in literary work he can only give an initial impulse. 'rhe great work of producing a living, attractive Christian literature must finally be committed to native hands. Just because Ohristianity is a living religion, it must be thought through afresh by each believer, and so its evidences must be stated afresh to men of each type of civilization, and must be brought in line with their habitual ethical and religious thought. How often is the missionary surprised at the manner of presenting truth by intelligent native Ohristians to their countrymen 1 An acceptable Christian literaturefor any people must be the product of native thought-that is, Christian scholars from among the people must think through for themselves Western thought, and give to it a statement that brings it into formal harmony with native modes of thinking. Excellent books prod uced by distinguished European authors, when translated with literal exactness into Eastern languages, sink from sight like a plummet dropped into the sea; but the same book, if freely translated, its thought passing through the mind of a cultured native, and acquiring from him a native flavor in its forms of expression, is cordially recei ved and studied with profit by the people. The best literary work produced by missionaries is through the help of competent native scholars, but such men must be encouraged to advance from the place of literary assistants to do their own independent work. They must prodllce a tract literature in which the truths of Christianity are so presented as to win and persuade the minds of the people. They must prod uce books for baneral awakening and enlight-

enment, books for the edification of the church, educational books to be used in sc11001s. They must be writers for papers and periodicals, both to feed the minds of their people with proper mental and spiritual food, and to create in them a proper literary appetite.

Men and women who are to be teachers among their people must not only have a knowledge of Christian truth; they must have a like knowledge of the New Learning that forms a part of progressive Christian civilization. They mllst have mature and scholarly knowledge of the teachings of Scripture, the organic relation of truth, the progress of doctrine in both the Old and New Testaments, the relation of the Biblical revelation to the facts of general history. 'l'hey must have a knowledge of the growth and decay of nations, and of the forces that have operated for their upbuilding and their destruction. They must know the outlines of modern science, and be able to point to the facts and laws of nature as reenforcing the teachings of Scripture by their witness to the Divine wisdom, and power, and beneficence. They must understand the organization of governments and of society, that they may know how rightly to apply the principles of Christian ethics to the problems of life. They must have some acquaintance with the best thought of the best thinkers, that their own thought may be illustrated and inspired. Knowledge is power as truly on mission fields as in Christian lands, and the fact that it is so often used against Christianity, adds emphasis to the importance of carefully training native Christian leaders that they may be able to use all the powers of truth drawn from human knowledge in confirmation of the truths of the Divine revelation.

NEED FOR NATIVE CHRISTIAN LEADERS.

Native Christian leaders must be produced, who have discipl1ned minds, capable of making ready use of knowledge, and of directing it to desired ends. 'rhe eye and ear must be trained so that they know how and what to see and hear. The training is indeed of the eye and ear, but yet more of the mind that directs these physical organs in the correct use of their powei·s. The capacity to see and hear aright is largely the condition of growth in knowledge. Modern science, with its applications to the uses of life, is chiefly the result of correct seeing and hearing. The eye and ear snpply the external contents, and the mind by reflection discovers their laws and ends. The various systems of nature-worship have served to dim the eyes and dull the ears of men, so that they have failed to discover the deeper meaning that lies hidden in the phenomena of nature, while Christian theism has directed attention to the evidence of thonght in nature analogous to human thought, tho higher and more wonderful in its range. 'rhe belief that nature is self-evolved, and moves toward ends without thought or purpose, tends to rob men of their interest in nature. If

HIGHER EDUCATION IN MISSION FIELDS

nature is not the product of reason, then reason need not trouble itself over the interpretation of nature; but if the teachings of Christian theism are true, nature is the expression of the thought of God, and the study of nature is the interpretation of that thought. Thus Christian teaching on mission fields opens the eyes and ears of native scholars to see the presence and hear the voice of the Creator in all the works of His hands, and natural theology in the hands of such men becomes the support of revealed theology.

Native Christian leaders should have disciplined powers of memory, that their knowledge may be in orderly arrangement, and in readiness for use. They should have trained imaginations, quick to discover relations, to perceive comparisons, to point out contrasts, and to apply the analogies of nature to the relations of life. They should have powers for sustained and orderly thought, ability to search out causes and foretell results. They should have minds ready to apprehend the teachings of revelation, and the lessons of history and experience. They should be trained in the art of speech, to give expression to thonght ill correct and forceful language. The ability to speak well is closely related to the ability to think well; and next to the vital need that the Christian teacher shall be what he teaches, is the need of correct mastery and use of language in setting forth and applying the truths of Christianity.

One of the important lessons from experience in mission work that is being learned only too slowly, is that the Christian church mud develop its own native leaders. It may accept such help in education as the ethnic civilizations are fitted to supply, but Christian leaders whose early training has been in lines of learning remote from Christian thought, or antagonistic to it, are too often found to have been dwarfed and numbed in their capacities, and are unfitted for the higher responsibilities of Christian leadership. Native Christians of the first generation are certain to have habits of thought and life that under proper training will be left behind by their children. Men are inclined to accept Christianity at the outset on the easiest terms, and the problem of elevating the' standard of Christian living is vital to the stability and growth of the church. Thcre is no more efficient way to accomplish this end than to establish Christian schools, for the training of the young, to arrange courses of study extending through primary, intermediate, and higher grades, sending forth in due time youug men and women possessed of the best knowledge and discipline that the church in Christian lands is fitted to give. Such schools should make intellectual culture secondary to spiritual culture, knowledge subordinate to character. A Christian climate should be created and preserved in the schools by a careful selection of pupils, by judicious discipline, by public worship, by appropriate Christian teaching placed in the curricula of study, and by applying naturally

and. helpfully in classroom instruction, the moral and. religious lessons that grow out of the topics discussed.

The error of attempting to separate intellectmtl and. spiritual training in our modern systems of learning, ought not to be introduced into mission fields. The mind and heart are best educated together. A spiritual awakening is accompanied with an intellectual quickening. The affections are the motive powers in life; they are operated upon in every classroom, and in every branch of study. 'fhey are influenced by contact with teachers and fellow students, and by every new truth which is acquired. 'l'hus the education of the affections can not be divorced from the education of the intellect. It is going on even when there is a studied attempt to exclude it as an element in study. An education exclusive of Christian teaching, is against Christian teaching; and the student finds that he has much to overcome in his thoughts and feelings, and habits of life, when he assumes the obligations of Christianity. Christianity is natural to man in the sense that it ministers to the deepest wants and aspirations of his nature. When given its central and inclusive place in learning, it becomes an inspiration and motive-force, directing learning to its true ends and conserving its noblest results. Modern thonght and research have vastly widened the range of human knowledge, and placed it at the service of the Christian church, that its work of propagation may be widened and accelerated, and its results become ever more beneficent and permanent.. Higher education on the mission field, if strongly Christian in its spirit and aim, will give to the native church, through its educated leaders, without long and discouraging delay, the power of self-propagation and self-nurture, to which it would not otherwise attain until after generations of struggle and of partial defeat.

CHRISTIAN EDlTCATION IN JAPAN.

BY REY. EC(;EKE 8. BOOTH, :M.A.

Principal, Ferris Seminary. Yokoliama, Reformed (Dutch) Board J ndging from what is being written upon the sn bject these days, the educational problem has failed of a satisfactory solution the world over. The higher the stage of civilization to which a people or nation has attained, the less the satisfaction with which leading educationalists view the situation. Nor is this state of things to be wondered at. If, as is claimed, and as experience proves, education is a means, and a powerful one, in the development of the individual, and consequently a factor to be reckoned with in the progress of civilization, it follows that both the aims and methods of education must change' with recurring new conditions alld circumstances. Yet the conservatism of the educated classes is proverbial. 'fhe literati of the

-CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN JAPAN

Orient are a formidable barrier to the introduction of new thought, except such as may tend to intrench them the more strongly within their own citadel; and the educational centres of the Occident are the last to be moved by the new practical thought of contemporaneous times. 'fhis condition, perhaps, is well in the highest civilization. These educational centers act as a balance-wheel, keeping the whole economy of the public, political, intellectual, moral, and spiritual fabric from periodic collapse. But the individual or school, by whom, or through whom, the state of the world at large is to be given a new thought, and through that thought a new purpose in life, can not afford to defer to the stereotyped formalities in vogue in either of these garrisons.

The greatest Teacher the world has ever had, or ever will have, did not come before the world as a product of the school of Gamaliel, but he arose from among the common people and gathered about him a following from the common people. He laid the foundation of His university in the minds and hearts of a few whom he called from the ordinary walks of life. He knew the narrowness of the so"called liberal education of His day, and chose soilless cultivated upon which to apply His methods and in which to sow the seed of a new "revelation." A field already producing tares can not bear wheat. Had Luther remained within the pale of Rome, the Reformation would not have been; the world would have remained ignorant of " justification by faith," who knows for how long?

JAPAN A GROWING WONDER.

In educational matters, as in political, diplomatic, and commercial, Japan has been for a generation past a growing wonder of the nineteenth century. Her governmental and material achievements have won the praise alike of friends and foes. She has the appearance of a "nation born in a day"-full-grown and lusty-in the vigor of young manhood. She has emerged from oblivion and has taken her place beside the most civilizeu among the family of nations. None rejoice more at this mouel'll miracle than he who believes in the covenant of Abraham and the brotherhood of man.

The questions, however, persist in the minds of some: Is her regeneration genuine? Are these manifestations uue merely to material forces? Is she like a corpse to which a galvanic battery has been applied; and are her manifestations merely the spasmodic convulsions of muscular irritation induced purely by material forces? Or, has she truly passed from death to life? Is there present in the body politic the spark of a llew vitality? Much of her activity is undoubtedly reflex and unconscious;· the result of the stimulus of material forces from abroad. Still we believe that within the body politic itself there is the vital spark of a genuinely new life. She may

be as unconscious of it as an infant in its mother's arms, but she will one day awaken to self-consciousness. W0 betide the East, if that awakening reveals that she has merely been resuscitated to the old world-life-that new Japan is naught else than old Japan panoplied in modern armor!

That this is her desire, the thing she is seeking with all the forces at her command, may be shown by her attitude toward the education of the young. Less than half a century ago, when the scales fell from off her eyes, and she saw the nations" as trees walking," she was discriminating enough to see that she must educate her people. Europe and America were placed under tribute, and the best methods then in use, or since devised, have Leen imported. The centralized imperialism of Germany, and the public school system of America were blended, Orientalized, and secularized in such a way as to emphasize the principle that the subject only exists for the state. It is not until the Western mind has grasped this fundamental principle of the East that it can begin to understand its type of civilization. Contemporaneous with the government·s activity in education, the schools of Christian missions have done, and are doing, an important work.

In obedience to the command," Go ye into all the world and teach all nations," the church sent forth men and women, who, quietly and without any flourish of trumpet, have patiently taught the great, eternal truths, new to the Japanese mind, of the one God; man's individual responsibility to Him; man's lost estate and redemption through Jesus Christ; together with necessary elementary secular studies, and with such success that the conservative educational authorities have sought to so legislate in educational matters as to deprive the pupils of these Christian schools of obtaining certain privileges and advantages which are enjoyed by pupils of government schools.

As for example, students in middle government schools are exempt from conscription for the army, and are admitted without examination to government schools of higher grades, to the extent, at least, of the accommodations of the higher schools.

Upon application to the local authorities some two or three years ago, on the part of some of the mission schools, the latter privilege was granted them upon the condition that the curriculum was made to conform to that of the government schools of the same grade, but without in any way interfering with religious teaching, or holding of religious exercises in these schools. But the instructions of the Minister of Education, of July last, "forbidding all religious instruction and exercises in all schools, whether public or private, following the government curriculum," made it impossible for mission schools, if true to their principles, to follow the government curriculum, in order to secure the favors for their pupils. The result is that with the

CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN JAPAN

exception of two or three mission schools, they have all become private schools, following curricula of their own, and are thus free to use Christian methods without interference from the authorities.

Has the Church of God a legitimate call to maintain and carryon at great expense of money and men, purely secular education for the sake of reaching possibly a few individuals among the pupils who may be induced to attend Christian services a few times a week? This is a question npon which the voice of Christendom should be heard with no ullcertain sound. Especially when it is borne in mind that the system of education which must in that case be followed, is openly and avowedly unchristian.

At this juncture, then, at which the Christian church in Japan has been brought, through no fault of its own, the time surely has come when Christendom should be alive to its opportunities, and provide means for a thorough Christian education for all those who may be led to take it. The present mission schools are inadequate, as they, with a few exceptions, can do little more than provide an elementary general ed ucation.

What is needed is one thoroughly equipped higher school, along distinctly Christian lines, that shall be able to equip men for the professions. A virgin soil awaits the true prophet here. If he does not arise from the people, let him be imported.

As a proof that the writer of this article is not alone in the conyiction that there is a great need for a Christian institution of higher grade than exists at present, the following resolution is in evidenc~: That, inasmuch as there is a manifest call for an institution (or institutions) which shall provide for the young men of Japan the means of obtaining a higher Ohristian education, it b the conviction of the convention that the matter should be given careful and painstaking consideration, tho the convention is not clear as to the best method to be adopted; and that Mr. Pieters and Dr. Soper be requested to lay this matter before the general Ohristian public.

The convention of missionaries interested in Christian education in Japan, at which the above resolution was passed, was held in the city of Tokyo on January 3 to 5, 1900. It was a thoroughly representative body denominationally and numerically, as the average attendance was about one hundred, nearly one-sixth of the whole missionary body having assembled at this inspiring meeting, and every Protestant denomination being represented.

Another important action was taken by the convention, which shows that it was the concensus of opinion that something should be done without unnecessary delay. A committee was appointed to bring" the question of creating a Board of University Regents to the attention of the various Christian schools in Japan." The hope was entertained that with the plant already installed, and without any considerable additional expense, it would be both possible and practi-

cable to form a Board of Regents, which would provide facilities whereby young men in the various mission schools or elsewhere, could pass examinations upon subjects entitling them to degrees which in scholarship would be not inferior to the best schools in the land. The prospect of accomplishing this hope is not at the present time reassuring, at least to the extent that the idea of securing at the earliest possible date, a well-endowed and properly equipped Christian college in Japan, should be abandoned. There are many factors entering into the Regents' scheme, some of which are evident, and others not so evident, which may hinder its consnmmation, altho it has good precedents in other climes, and in more cooperant constituencies. It would be indeed a triumph of wisdom, a broadening of the Christian educational horizon in this land, and a fitting introduction to the twentieth century, could this Regents' Board scheme satisfactorily solve the problem before us.

Among other important suggestions and recommendations looking toward the solution of the difficulty before ns, was a "Plea for a Christian College in Japan," by Rev. Albertns Pieters.

To quote from that paper: THE PLAN.

This, stated in its broadest, and therefore ideal form, is that there should be established in Japan, on an independent and undenominational but thoroughly and aggressively Christian basis, an institution of learning of the highest order.

THE NEED.

The first element of need in the system of government education, (1) It is stiJI in its beginning. (2) It exercises a powerful influence upon the people. (3) This influence is, from the standpoint of religion and morality, largely evil. (4) In regard to Christianity the attitude of the educational system is intentionally and deliberately hostile. The next great element . . . is found in the existence and nature of the mission schools already established. From their very nature arise peculiar limitations which prevent their entering upon the field with the efficiency that is legitimately demanded of them. Moreover, they have crying needs that can be met in no other way. (1) These Christian schools need Christian teachers. (2) They need a school to which their graduates can go. (3) They need freedom to develop according to the genius of Christian education. (4) They need unity and cooperation. The third great element in the need is the necessity that Christian thought, in its higher developments, should be presented to the reading and thinking public in Japan.

THE OPPORTUNITY.

(1) The nature and character of mission schools.

(2) The insufficiency of accommodations in the government schools.

(3) An increasing demand for higher training of the best quality.

(4) Foreigners are not prohibited from establishing schools.

(5) A safe.title to property can be obtained under the new Civil Code.

(6) There is now no Christian school of the required grade in the country. . .

1900.J ANGLO-EDUCATION IN INDIA

.These quotations are sufficient to show what the plan is; the need of a Ohristian college and the opportunity now afforded.

The scene in the second Psalm is being enacted before our very eyes. The department of education has deliberately and intentionally thrown out the mission schools from the educational system, and for no other reason than that they are Ohristian. "1'he kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together."

It may be said that religion in general, and not Ohristianity in particular, is aimed at. If so, has the government taken any steps to rid the public school text-books of Budclhist and Shinto teachings?

Is the one act of divine veneration-reverence paid to the emperor's picture-expected of every Japanese attendant upon government schools prohibited? "Oh 1 but that is not worship, that is mere respect I" says one who knows. Granted and gladly, "But if that be so, what about the doctrine of the divine origin of the imperial family? "

ANGLO-EDUOATION IN INDIA.

BY JOHN MCLAUREN, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, India.

The question is not whether we shall have English education in India or not. It is there now, and we could as easily turn back the stars in their courses as to stay this educat~onal stream. The only question is, How shall we utilize this great power? Rev:R. T. Wilder is l"esponsible for the assertion that there are more Hind u students in Oalcutta attending college than in any other city in the world. All average of ten thousand students go up for the degree of B.A. in Oalcutta alone, while thirty thousand on an average appear in. the empil"e for the same degl"ee. There are reckoned to be three million of these Anglo-educated Hindus in India at present holding positions of trust, from the clerk in a bank to the judge on the bench-or the prime minister of the raja of an estate as large as many a kingdom. It is impossible for a man to go throngh such a course all in English, and remain an idolater as before. He may become a Theosophist. a spiritualist, or a Brahmoist, but not a worshiper of sticks and stones. I n nine cases out of ten he will also get sick of the social and family habits and customs of his fathers, and he will long for the pure and holy home ties which he sees exemplified in mission families all about. 'l'his educational craze is not confined to men either. Women also have entered the race. Many of these are becoming Ohristians, and we must see to it that the Gospel is lovingly and intelligently brought to the attention of such an interesting and influential section of the Hindu people.

EDUCATION IN CHINA.

BY REV••J. H. WORLEY, FG-CHAU, CHINA.

That English and scientific studies are a great force in overthrowing superstition, and preparing the way for the Gospel, can be no secret; but their power for good will be greatly enhanced, if it is ever kept in mind that the prime object of all forms of mission work is to save men, and build them up in Christian character.

Those seeking an English education usually do so with a view to bettering their financial condition. This makes it aIr the more imperative that those engaged in this work should be thorough soul-savers. If young men educated in English are called, and have the courage to heed the call to engage in mission work at a much less salary than they could command in secular employment, there is evidence that genuine work has been done by their teachers. In some mission schools where English is taught, too large a per cent. of the graduates engage in secular work, and too many renonnce their Christianity, and disgrace the schools and church which have educated them.

However, some schools are doing noble work, and sending out large numbers of earnest, faithful workers. Among these none that I know of has a better record than our Peking University. They have graduated twenty-eight young men, and twenty of these have entered the ministry or some form of Christian work. I doubt if any college in America can show such a record. 'There is no branch of mission work more important or more useful, where salvation and not culture is put first.

AN OBJECT j..JESSON IN EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS.

BY REY. CALEB C. BALDWIN, D.]).

'The Confucian ethical system is the Chinese ideal of the basis of true education. It is paramount, even in the estimation of the unlearned. We try to correct or report its errors (where they are such) by a Christian education, in connection, of course, with evangelistic efforts. You may take as a sort of object lesson the bit of history in this line in our Fu-chau Mission. Arriving on the ground in the spring of 1848, I found that there was one little day school, taught by it heathen teacher under the missionaries' supenision. He would attend with outward respect to the reading of the Scripture and prayer -would also teach in a mere formal way from the Christian books. Then followed, as the years passed by, similar schools in country plac(>s. After about ten years of uphill work, we had a boys' boarding and training school-the "training" idea signifying the preparation of teachers and evangelists. The interjection of the word in the name unfolded immense possibilities in the progress of Christian truth, as well as correcting errors and supplying defects in the Confucian system. Then, in 1863, came our girls' boarding school, commencing with one pupil, and this enterprise quite repugnant to Chinese notions. But we persevered. In time, these Christian schools, common, and high, and collegiate, pervade, either by actual local establishment, or through wide influences, from the centers of our work, the districts, near and remote, from the city of Fu-chau. No graduates from onr schools can continue to be full-fledged Confucianists or servilely adhere to superstitious and puerile customs.

CHINESE RELIGION

SELECTED ARTICLES.

CHINESE HELIGION.* BY DR. A. DORNER.

In the popular Confucianism, ancestor worship and mantic play a great part. :Mantic has here become an official geomancy, withdrawn from the arbitrary will of the individual. It is called Fang-shui, and proposes as its <tim, for all weightier matters, such <ts the building of a house, the choice of a grave, and now also the laying out of roads, r<til- w<tys, telegr<tphs, to determine the right locality by means of <t fantastic natural philosophy, developed especially by Shu-hi. This is the very foundation of the opposition to the advances of culture. Add to this the enormous sums devoured by the cult, especially by the ancestor worship, both together are a main hindrance to the coming up of the Chinese empire, apart from the fact that the mandarin administration has fallen into the uttermost decay. On the other hand, missionary Voskamp, who knows China, extols the industry of the Chinese, their enterprise, practical sense, organizing talent, their energy and tenacious mainten- ance of what they have once achieved, their delight in study, their love of peace, and unquenchable longing for a wise and righteous government, to which we may add their filial piety, their patriotism, and their fru- gality.

Alongside of Confucianism, as we know, Buddhism and the religion of Lao-tsze, are acknowledged state religions. The religion of Lao-tsze is in one point antithetical to Confucianism. Vhile Confucius would have the heavenly order realized by morality of ccndu·ct, Lao-tsze has emphasized rather the mystical unity with the source of this order; the going back to the undivided disposition rather than to the many actuations of it. Both agree in recurring to antiquity, and both view morality as realized in the life of the state.

Tao, which with Lao-tsze is the ground of All, the Absolute, designated even as Notbeing, represents even more strongly than in Confucianism, the stable principle.

The sage strives not and is victorious; he speaks not and is followed; he calls no one and men come of themselves; he seems slow and has skilful plans. The net of Heaven is infinite, its meshes are spread abro.2d and no one escapes.

The sage hides his jewels in his bosom, i. e., he appears insignificant. Tao is the asylum of all beings, the treasure of the virtuous. Whoever snrrenders himself to Tao, daily decreases, until he arrives at the Notacting. There is nothing impossible to him. For through Notacting one becomes lord of the realm; whoever loves to act, is incapable of lordship.

His essential thought is this, that one learns modesty, can give up, controls the passions, in surrendering himself to Tao, finding in him the rest and harmony of the soul. and therefore serving others as pattern. Thereby also the order of the state is best maintained, which here likewise is apprehended as the principle of restfulness. This forbids progress; fulness of occupation is repelled; all are to strive after simplicity, allow no further wishes to come up in them, adhere to Tao. which is a stable principle. The more Lao-tsze is bent upon the interior, the less * Extracts from the Zeitschrijt jar Missionskunde.

weight is laid on the outward system of ceremonies. If Tao is unselfishly loved, order, as it were, comes of itself. Taoism also has survived till the present. This sect for awhile had a definite head. But it has partly sunk back into polytheism and spirit-worship, partly h,to magic, in order especially by the latter to attain to immortality. Various writings of popular style treat of reward and pUllishment, endeavoring to advance morality by punishment for particular offenses, and rewards for par- ticular virtues. The Book of especial blessings commends mildness, faithfulness, purity of heart.

Buddhism in China has degenerated into magic, alchemy, the pre- tended art of flying, as well as into a ceremonial mechanism, and with stagnation, as is shown especially in the Tibetan tantras. Apart from this, we find attained, in the highest genuinely Chinese religious devel- opment, a Monism, which, altho not everywhere consistently carried through, yet bears a thoroughly peculiar character. Common to both the heads of the two Chinese religious parties, is the recognition of order, which is presented as incorporate in a traditional and stable system of state, and its venerable history, and shows itself in the correspondence of civil order and natural order. The Mongolian belief in spirits is, especially with Confucius, very nearly reduced to the worship of ances- tors as an act of filial piety. Morality is found essentially in following the political order. This involves, that the personality and its rights recede before the social order. If we compare this way of thinking with Buddhism, it is so far opposed to Buddhism, as the latter lays chief weight on the freeing of the individnal from suffering, and shows little apprehension of political life. This very fact has often in Uhina been a reason for assailing Buddhism~ "Moreover, Confucius and Lao-tsze agree in an unimaginative, or jejune," apprehension of the world, which is alien to everything mythological. The mysticism of Lao-tsze is combined with a political order favoring stability and rest, and the activity of Confu- cius serves the same purpose, namely, to establish order, especially the order of the State. Lao-tsze knows no monks, like Buddhism, nor Confu- cius, priests, like Brahmanism, altho Taoism, with its tendency to mysti- cism, first begins to show an incipient religious organization. The chief int~rest is and remains the political order. and that this may be main- tained, that a good government may exist for the people, viewed as rela- tively in its minority, is viewed as one of the most essential results of the right religious position, as the foundation of political life is found in the piety of kindred and children, in filial piety. Both, moreover, fully agree in this, that religion is here viewed as immanent, that the Godhead is no longer, like the spirits, apprehended personally as the Supreme Spirit, but impersonally, as the highest principle of order, as the ulti- 'J mate unity, in which all antitheses are neutralized. (With Confucius, Heaven is apprehended as the principle of measure, with Lao-tsze Tao as the principle of restfulness for the soul; but both agree that this prin- ciple, as immanent in the world, is the foundation of order. Even Lao- tsze does not lose himself completely in transcendency. His Tao is not Brahm. The Chinese abstraction remains in steady connection with present reality and its ends. The immanent tendency of both men, more- over, shows itself in this, that they go back to no special revelations. The Divine reveals itself in events" 01' in the soul as the principle of order. Nor does the prophet proclaim anything new. Subjectivity has not yet risen to criticism of what is inherited. In Ohina sophists or subjectiv-

CHINESE

istic eudemonists have not shattered the inherited substance of ethics. Vhat tradition contains, what the events of history teach, what the fixed course of nature shows, that is the given fact, on which one has to hold fast; in this course of the historical and natural life order reveals itself, being viewed, essentially, as steadily uniform; it is not progress in history that is regarded, but tradition, the old order, that has approved itself, and is in need of no innovations. Inasmuch as they find in this order the source of morals, there results for them also this conception, that this immanent morality speaks in history, so that good action is conjoined with a happy state of the realm, evil action with an unhappy. This pragmatic view of history, which is allied to the Old Testament view, is distinguished from this only by its immanent character, in that the Jewish God is a supracosmic Will, guiding the world, and especially the destinies of his elect people, while the Chinese sages find the work- ing of the Divine in the world-order itself, as it fulfils the ethical equilib- rium.

Yet the thought of equilibrium is not fully carried out. Confucius, it is true, sees it confirmed in the course of history. But in reference to the fate of the individuals he doubts whether really merit always receives its reward and evil its punishment. That was much as in the later Hebrew literature also the dogma of retribution was shattered in reference to the individual. Confucius finally resigns himself into the· will of Destiny, which still hesitates between Fate and Providence; but yet it appears that in the last result he assumes toward Heaven and its order, on the whole a trustful position. "He who knows me is Heaven," and above all he firmly maintains the principle, which he shares with Lao-tsze, that Heaven has no partiality, therefore is not arbitrary. Liiotsze finds the equilibrium easier, inasmuch as he who surrenders himself to Tao becomes completely devoid of necessities and thereby offers fewer points of exposure to fate. "Heaven loves no person apart; it gives continually to the virtuous." " I venture not to be the first in the realm; therefore can I be the prince of all." He has a strong consciousness of the independence which secures freedom from wants. Moreover, both also agree in this, which indeed corresponds with the leaning of the ancient state religion, that they do not emphasize the guilt of evil and the need of expiation. One should even according to Confucius, as far as any way possible shun punishing, and obviate its necessity by ethical education. This has partly its ground in this, that the person is not apprehended independently enough, in order to be able to feel strongly the guilt. which of course is personal. The person in this mainly social ethics, is not so much capable of sin as a simple object 6f training. And then as everything is viewed as appertaining to the indwelling order of the world, there is a decided leaning to optimism. If, finally, this order, especially among the disciples of Confucius and of Liio-tsze did not exclude the intervention of spirits, especially as Confucius and Liio-tsze themselves did not set aside spirit-worship, this gives us a strong reminder of the way in which the Stoics also, with all their faith in Providence, took up the intervention of spirits out of the popular religion, inasmuch as these were viewed as the executors of Providence. No religion whatever has succeeded in setting aside the intermediate beings between the supreme God or the cosmic order and the individnal men or circles of men; we need only remember the Jewish and Christian angelogy or the Christian saints, especially patron saints.

RACE AND THE GOSPEL IN THE WEST INDIES.* BY BISHOP CHARLES BUCHNER, D.D.

I have had occasion to observe that the awakening feeling of nationality among the colored race finds expression in many foolish and unjustifiable claims and pretensions. To act with cool judgment and fairness with regard to such claims is no easy matter, and I should not like to assert that we, or the missionaries, have always solved the difficulty in the best way. Firmly to OppOSfJ wrong claims, while joyfully acceding to right ones, to avoid suppressing the very independence we aim at, while endeavoring to guide it aright, is in theory very easy, but in practise, in concrete instances, often very difficult.

Vhat increases this difficulty is the fact that we have to deal with two races, perfectly different, not only in color, but in every other respect. How great the difference is can only be understood by one who has had praetical experience of it, especially in a transition period like the present. There is a certain Christian idealism, which affirms that Christianity does away with all distinctions, even those of nationality, and which demands that a Christian shall in every case rise above all these barriers. I must confess that I have met with this sort of idealism only at home, but not among the missionaries.

Let us look at the question in a common-sense light. A nobleman remains a nobleman, with the distinctive consciousness of rank, even tho he be a true Christian; Englishmen, Germans, retain as Christians their national feeling. It is so and must be so everywhere, otherwise Christianity would destroy all real individuality, and bring about a universal dead·level. It goes without saying, that all such distinctions of rank and station must not be allowed to destroy the inward unity, but must be sanctified and kept in check by the influence of the Holy Spirit. This being presupposed, it can and must be asserted: Christianity is a uniting force, breaking down the barriers that stand in the way of brotherly love, but it is not a leveling force, abolishing God·given distinctions. Christianity has indeed power to bridge over the chasms of rank, color, education, etc., which separate one human being from another, but in spite of all Christian charity there remain differences in feeling and mental capacity, which, if denied by a superficial idealism, and not practically recognized, must and will some day change into bitter antagonism. True Christianity does not demand that I should give up my personal and racial individuality, but it does demand that I should respect those things in others. I have had many opportunities of observing that a white man is and remains a white man, and a negro a negro, and that in spite of all Christian charity there are certain sharply defined distinctions between them. This was brought to my notice in a striking manner by a well-educated negro, who said to me, "Is it not so that there is a certain limit in the ideas and feelings of the whites with regard to the blacks, beyond which all your Christianity can not carry you; that in many things we black people are incomprehensible and unsympathetic to the whites?" I believe I was right in assenting to this, upon which he continued, "Just in the same way there is a limit beyond which we can not go, and at which you whites become incomprehensible and unsympathetic to us." I hope you will understand me rightly, and not think that I am speaking in an un-Christian spirit. An individual may be able to break through *Condensed from the (Moravian) Periodical Accounts. this barrier, to become a negro to the negroes; between the races as snch there will always remain deeply-rooted distinctions, which will often be the cause of friction. I am quite convinced that there is scarcely a white man who does not at bottom look upon the negro race-not every individual, still less every Christ'ian negro-as a people who are and will always remain on a somewhat lower level than himself and his race; and there are few blacks who do not cherish a deep-seated mistrust, not of every white man, still less of every miswionary, but of the white man as a whole. At any rate, it is quite natural that these racial distinctions should show themselves in a marked manner at a time when the natives are beginning to become independent, and are awakening to national consciousness.

ZINZENDORF'S MISSIONARY METHODS.* In the earlier days of missions, Zinzendorf censured the transfer of the confessionalism and dogmatism of the horne church to the foreign mission field. "He urged that they furbish up the old churches again for them, and ask them of which of the Christian religions they are. . . .

One should not recommend to them too urgently human books unless they are very exquisite, but rather Scripture extracts and Luther's hearty speeches, but not under his name. . . . Begin not with public sermons, but with application to individual souls."

In Tranquebar the Lutheran missionary Biihvingh had included among his catecheticaJ questions, "On what day did God create the angels and the devils?" Ziegenbalg, it is true, had struck that out, but only because" it might be inferred that God had created the devils as devils."

Against things like this, Zinzendorf declared: "Surely, deal' brother, to have read the apostolic methods would have brought about things differ- ently." Instead of beginning after the then prevailing method of the Lutheran orthodoxy, with instruction about the Creation, the Fall, Moses and the Law, Zinzendorf admonishes his brethren: "Relate to them historically (there is a life therein) that Jesus Christ was born very God of the Father in eternity and also very Man of the Virgin Mary, that He is your Lord. Let not yourselves be blinded by reason, as if the people must first in order learn to believe on God, after that on Jesus. It is false; for that there is a G01 is manifest to them. Of the Son they must be instructed that there is salvation in no other, no other name given to man. Paul knew nothing among the heathen save Jesus Christ and Him crucified." In this, its Christocentric aspect, Zinzen- dorf's missionary method, apart from his peculiar Christology. will always remain a pattern. In this point he was far in advance of his time.

As for the necessary regulations of the new churches, Zinzendorf recommends that "they should be apostolic," but yet, as far as possible, spare existing national usage. "One of their main objects has heen to maintain men undisturbed in their condition, wherein God has knit them together, with the system of the world; yea, to make them in the same more faithful and more serviceable." Even in the "ridding out of superstition," and of the usages at variance with Christianity, such as polygamy, the brethren should proceed patiently and forbearingly. " Do not measure souls with the Herrnhut yardstick."

. "The missionaries ought to show a joyous and cheerful spirit, and not III the least outvardly to rule over the heathen, but to set themselves in respect among them in the power of the Spirit, but outwardly, as much as possible, to humble themselves below them."

*Translations from the Evangelisches Missions·Maya,in.

EDITORIALS.

Affairs in China. with China in Christlike love and unselfishness, such as would com- The anti-foreign revolution in lIlend their religion to the less fa- China is spreading to the southern yored nation. and western provinces, and there are almost daily l'nmors of massa- The Protestant missionaries are cres of foreigners, and of native doubtless not welcomed by the converts. 'Ve are thankful to say, mass of Chinese, who "love the however, that no serious disturb- darkness rather than light," but ances are reported except in the Protestant missionaries are not the northeastern provinces, and that cause of the trouble. Missionaries but very few deaths of missiona,ries unaided and unhindered by unhave been reported and confirmed. christian traders and rulers, have Even those at Pao-ting-fu may proved themselves more valuable stiq bc alive. as peacemakers and civilizers than multitudes of merchants, soldiers, Many questions will arise in con- and diplomats. From some quarnection with this crisis in China. ters will doubtless come calls for The cause of the uprising is doubt- the permanent wjthdrawal of misless manifold, and reaches back sionaries. More just and sensible many years to the beginning of for- would be the call for the witheign aggression in the empire. The drawal of merchants and dip- Chinese do not distinguish between lomats. Neither course is to be Protestants and Romanists, or be- commended, but rather a more tween foreign and Christian, con- Christian- unselfish and lovingsequently any feeling against one treatment of China and all other class is used to arouse antagonism nations, civilized and uncivilized. to all. Chinese demagogues argue that since foreign governments are As Dr. Ashmore remarks, China's seeking spheres of influence in death-throes as a heathen nation China, and since missionaries are may prove to be the birth-pangs of foreigners, and Christian Chinese a new life in which the Kingdom are followers of foreigners, there- of Heaven will make rapid progfore all are enemies to be destroyed ress. if China is to be free and independent. Confucianism, ancestral wor- The Oall for Revenge. ship, and patriotism, are also so closely linked together in Chinese Some parts of the nominal Christhought as to make them prac- tian communities of the world are tically inseparable, and most of the making a sorry exhibit of them- Celestials think that to 'give up the selves. The sentiment obtained national religion necessarily proves prominence in some leading papers a lack of patriotism. This was the of Great Britain after the supposed case in Japan before their war massacre of the ministers and with China proved otherwise. others at Peking, "Revenge first, and negotiation afterward!" If Are the Chinese to be greatly the eccentric King of Germany blamed? They sin, but it is through has been properly reported, he disignorance, and does not the blame missed his soldiers going to China lie largely at the door of Christians with a barbarous harangue, bloodwho have not sought to win them thirsty and un-Christian enough by preaching Christ and by living to become a Kurdish chief. Hap- Christ? Certainly the so-called pily we have had nothing of that Christian nations have not dealt in America. Missionaries every-

EDITORIALS

where would deprecate defense on "I have written on shipboard, and under the depression of sad the basis of "no quarter is to be tidings from Tung-chow and Pe- king. You know the full facts by given and no prisoners are to be this time better than myself. I know that my own work is wiped taken." In fact, while claiming out so far as it has been material. I have no station, or school, 01' that it is their political right to home to go to, but I know that there is a Divine Ruler who presides accept defense of. their several over the ends of confusion as surely as over the ends of order, and I countries, as citizens, equally with will go forward and stand in my lot. I believe that the day of great that accorded any other citizens, change has fully come to China, and under the guidance of Christhere are eminent missionaries who tian men the change in its total results will mean progress. Tho doubt if any good comes in the long sore in heart I never had a stronger hope for China than now. This run to the cause of missions by struggle is the effort of Old China to shut out the New China, but it civil or political processes of re- will be in vain."

dress. Hudson Taylor said at the Many do not realize, too, the Ecumenical Conference that he had burden of sorrow and responsibility under which the officers of the mistraced a large number of these cases sion boards are laboring. They have to their remote results only to given themselves heart and soul to reach the ('onclusion that they had this work; they are personal friends of the missionaries and of the native not been good for the missions even Christians, and are in sore need of when the courts or military author- the prayers of Christians evervities had accorded all that was de- where, that wisdom, courage, a~d manded by the mission. ** strength may be given them in the Sympathy and Prayer. difficult task that is entrusted to The hearts of Christians at home them. can not but bleed for those who are most stricken and anxious in this It has been before pointed out time of trouble. The native Christians are losing substance, home, here that suffering is the price of friends-all that makes life attrac- success. It is also noteworthy that tive-and often life itself for the cause of Christ. 'Ve need not fear the early Christians, when persefor the Church, for persecution has never yet injured the Church, cuted, did not pray for freedom which is founded on Jesus Christ and kept alive by the Holy Spirit. from suffering, but only for" cour- Persecution rather purities than petrifies the Church. age to preach the 'Vord with bold- But the suffering of both con- ness." The Lord answered their verts and missionaries is intense, and Christians the world over prayer by tilling them with the may well unite in prayer for them, Holy Spirit. Let us pray not for that they may be sustained and, if it is God's will, that their lives may comfort but for wisdom and courage be preserved. 'fhe missionaries who escape with their lives see their and the spirit of self-sacrifice which "children in the Lord" massacred and the work of years of labor shall lead us to share more truly the apparently obliterated. Theil' burden and heat of the day. sorrow is keen and deep. After the Storm. Rev. Dr. D. Z. Sheffield, writing from Honolulu, June 29th, en route Perhaps after the storm in China returning to his wQrk in China, says: has blown over, the societies may find an opportunity for federated consideration of what they ought to do in reconstructing plans.

When an old building is burned influential minds of the country, down, one always considers whether to rebuild on the same and over all parts of it. Chinese spot and in the same plan. The several missions operating in young men valued Vestern books China, may find an opportunity to consider how to recast the whole and newspapers, and went to work mission map; in North China specially, schools, colleges, hospitals, to produce a new literature, and to presses, and what not, may have to be distributed all over again. If make new educational efforts. a million dollars' worth of mission property is blotted out, it may That this would meet with checkrequire cooperation and mutual was certain. Even if it had not accommodation, if not a new strategic distribution of the whole been, as it was, pushed with indiswork. A meeting of all boards in America may take this whole case creet zeal, it was certain to pro,-oke in hand, but a wide federation in council with the European mission- antagonism. These men knew it aries also ought to be had. A supplement to the Ecumenical Con- would. Some of them hoped to ference to consider the entire question of China may be in place guard against the outburst of vio- before reentering these fields. * * lence till it was further advanced; Reform not Dead. none of them doubted that it must It need not be supposed that all come ultimately. The rate of prog- China has swung away from the reform movement of two years ago. ress was too rapid, sufficient liter- There is too much stability in the Chinese character to warrant that. ature was not created; teachers Only in the summer of 1899 we were were not ready; workers of all reading of the martyr stuff of some kinds were unprepared. The young of those reformers. "They may emperor was set aside, six reform cut the grass but the roots remain," leaders were beheaded; men who said one of these reformers. " My merely signed a petition for lenity blood shall be a voice calling my to them were crushed and degraded. countrymen to carryon the work But did the reform movement die? we have begun," said another of Wait three years and see! * * these martyrs-not martyrs for Christianity, but martyrs for the Indian Famine ReHet progress which they realized must come in China. These young pro- Weare thankful to say that rain gressive men were in the deepest has fallen in some parts of the earnest. "So earnest," we were famine districts of India and that told, "were these young Chinese, the outlook is brighter for the comthat in their meetings there was a ing autumn and winter. There are solemnity equal to that of a com- still millions needing relief howmunion service in England." No! ever, and there is use for all this movement is not dead. Knowl- the money that God enables us to edge of Western ideas was widely giv6 to supply food, cattle, seed, spread among the best and most and farming implements to these sufferers of the far East. Ve have received many letters of thanks- giving from those to whom we have sent the funds contributed by readers of the REVIEW. Lack of space forbids our quoting from them in this issue, but we hope to do so later. The following contri- butions have been received since anI' last acknowledgements were made: No. 201. lndian Famine Sufferers….. 1.00 , 202. 5.00 H .." " 203. " 204. 1.00 H 205. 5.00 206. H 207. 10.00 208. 1.00 H 209. 5.00 210. 2.25 211. 212. 18.00 213. 214. lIIoody Endowment Fun,;:::: 2".00 215. 216. Indian Famine Sufferers…. 4.00 15.0n 2.00 1.00 ….. 4.00 H ….. £20-10

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

Best Books on China. * Zwemer graphically describes the " Holy" cities of Mecca and Me- The Crisis in China. A Symposium….. $1.50 dina, the Pearl Diving of the Gulf, Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, H. P. Beach. . .60 the" Ship of the Desert," and the Thell1iddleKingdom,S. Wells Williams .. 0.00 Date Culture of the Euphrates A Cycle of Cathay, W. A. P. Martin ….. 2.50 Valley. The accounts of his travels Chinese Characteristics, A. H. Smith …. 2.00 inland are full of lively incident Village Life in China, A. H. Smith……. 2.00 and adventure, and the story of the Life of John L. Nevins, 11rs. Nevins ….. 2.00 pioneer Christian missionaries, James Gilmore of Mongolia ………….. 1.00 Keith-Falconer, Bishop French, History of China. Williams..••.•……. 2.00 and Kamil, the martyr Moham- China, the Long-lived Empire, Eliza llledan, contain much that is heroic and thrilling. Scidmore……………………….. 2.30 JAPA" A"n THE NIPPON SEl KOKWAI. Edin 11issionsand Politics Asia, R. E. Speerl 1.2;) ward Abbott. Illustrated. 11ap. 12mo, 71 pp. Church lIlission Publishing Co., The Yangtse Valley and Beyond, Mrs. Hartford, Conn. Bishop. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 0.00 This sketch of the American The Break-np of China, Lord Beresford, 3.0() Episcopal Church in Japan is one of the splendid series of missionary ARABIA: THE CRAnLE OF ISLAM. By Rev. S. booklets entitled Soldier and 11. Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Studies in the Sailor series. With publications Geography, People, and Politics of the for young people such as this and Peninsula; with an account of Islam the "Round Robin" series, we do and Missionary Work. With maps and not wonder that the Episcopal numerous illustrations from drawings Church stands among the first in and photographs. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00. the interest which its young people Fleming H. Revell Co. take in missions. Every denomina- tion would do well to publish This is a book for which there similar pamphlets and try to make has long been a demand-a full and them as interesting and valuable. readable description of the Arabian Peninsula, its physical character- MISSIONARY MAII~. Letters from Shensi to a istics, religious and political his- Friend in Britain. Moir B. Duncan, ~1.A tory; the people, and their strange Illustrated. 9d. Elliot t3tock, London. traditions and customs, and the present and past endeavors to con- These are exceedingly interesting vert them to Christianity. and instructive letters from a mis- sionary of the Baptist Missionary Mr. Zwemer has lived in Arabia, Society to a friend in England, for nearly ten years, is a mission- giving just what one wishes to ary of the Reformed (Dutch) know in regard to the country, Church in America and a Fellow of people, and mission work, the need, the Royal Geographical Society of methods, and results. The illustra- London. He is already well known tions add much to the vividness and as a traveler in the "Neglected reality of the descriptions. Peninsula"; is a careful student and entertaining writer. His book THE S'rUDENTs' CHALLENGE TO THE is ably planned and executed. It CHURCHES. Luther D. Wishard. 12mo. practically has the field to itself, (Paper), 40 pp. Second edition, revised for there is 110 other available book and enlarged. Fleming H. Revell Co. which gives such an excellent idea of the country and its inhabitants, This is a new edition of Mr. and none at all which includes so ~Wishard's stirring little booklet, much information of general in- calling for a volunteer movement terest about Arabia, together with among Christians at home to an account of Christian missions there. Among other things, Mr.

* Any of these books may be ordered through Funk & Wagnalls Co., 30 Lafayette place, New York

send out the young people who are nurseries, etc. Contributions are volunteering for service abroad. received to relieve the destitute. Let every Christian read it carefully and prayerfully. CENTENNIAL STATISTICS. James S. DenniS, D.D. 10c. Fleming H. Revell Co. THE JEWS AND THE 'VORLD'S BLESSING. Rev. These invaluable statistics, pre- Jno. Wilkinson. 2d. Paper. Mildmay pared by Dr. Dennis with much 1I1ission, London. labor for the Ecumenical Con- ference in New York, have now This booklet is written to Chris- been revised and published in a tians interested in the spread of second edition, and are offered for the Gospel, to prove from the Bible sale at ten cents each or in quantithat the Gospel should be preached ties at $6.00 per hundred. The "to the Jew first" to-day as in the statistics, of which we gave a brief days of Paul and Barnabas. Dr. summary in our July number, were 'Vilkinson holds that this is not a revelation to the students of misonly the true method from a Bibli- sions because of their accuracy and cal point of view, but that the con- completeness. They necessitate a verted Jews becoming missionaries revision of the figures qlloted by would be most effective in the con- speakers on missionary topics. version of the world. 'Ve think there is an over emphasis as to the THE ECUMENICAL CONFIORENCE REPORT. 2 vols. duty of seeking first to convert the 8vo, 500 pp. $1.50. Publication Commit· Jews, who to-day, as in the days of tee of the Ecumenical Conference, 156 the apostles, rejected Christ, and Fifth Avenue, New York. so they turned to the Gentiles. It is also true that comparatively few The definite and permanent .Jewish converts have become ef- results of the Ecumenical Confective preachers of the Gospel, ference on Foreign Missions will tho some of them are unsurpassed come largely from the published as Christian heralds. It is true report, wh:.::h is now in the hands that Israel is despised and neglected of a special committee of experiby too many Christians, and that enced men. The plan includes greater efforts should be made to three parts: 1. The story of the reach them, but, at the same time, Conference; its inception, organthis is the Gentile dispensation, and ization and conduct, and its place the greatest results have been from in the history of missions. 2. The preaching to them. contributions of the Conference, the papers, addresses, and discus- WEST LONDON MISSION. Story of our work. sions. 3. Appendices, including 1900. Hugh Price Hughes, Supt. Pamph· the complete program, the organ- let. Illustrated. ization and roll, a list of missionary societies, a summary of missionary This mission is non-sectarian, statistics, a carefully prepared and the report of its work for the bibliography of the best missionary past year is most interesting and books, and an index. stimulating. The mission church has nearly 2,000 members, and Originally, the price to advance holds over 3,000 meetings yearly, subscribers was $2.00, but the cost Open-air meetings are frequent of the plates having been donated, and effective. The work also in- the Committee is able to offer the cludes temperance work, district two volumes to subscribers for visiting, thrift societies, social $1.50. They will he ready for dework. Bible and industrial classes. livery early in the autumn, and medical assistance, guilds, homes subscriptions may be sent to the for aged and crippled, rescue work, Publication Committee.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. guard the spiritual, moral, and physical welfare of the Cuban teachers while they are The Cuban "Vhat undertaking in Cambridge, has been the duty of the corpo- Teachers in nlOre novel or more ration, the presiJent and faculty of Harvard, Nearly $66.000 of the $70,000 needed have Boston. beautiful did the been subscribed by the public of Cambridge world ever behold and Boston and alumni of Harvard.

than the one now in progress con- nected with the transport upon Ministering Among not a b I e five vessels at government cost of to the Little works of mercy, the the better part of 2,000 Cuban Ones. ChicagoDaily News Echool teachers, gathered from all Fresh Air Fu nd parts of the island, in order that shotlld be named, which is devoted they might gain a glimpse of the to the care of sick babies and their United States-their deliverer from overworked mothers, and of chil- tyranny-and might also gain in- dren who greatly need to breathe crease of fitness for the perform- the invigorating lake air. The ex- ance of their tasks at home by a penses of the charity are met by the six weeks' sojourn and study in News. No other appeals are made Harvard Summer School, with all than those published by the paper.

Boston's store of good things near "The sanitarium, which cost, with at hand and freely offered to its equipment, over$12,000, ison the minister to their enjoyment, to North Shore, Lincoln Park, where their social, intellectual, and the temperature is from 8 to 16 de- spiritual improvement? It was a grees less than in the average city most happy thought, a scheme well residence. Last year 9,758 sick laid and well executed; and is one habies were cared for, 9,771 wearied greatly to the praise and honor of mothers comforted, and 42,273 President Eliot, Mr. A. E. Frye, children made happy. The entire Superintendent of Education in cost was $8,632. Physicians, who Cuba, General "Vood, Secretary.of- give their service, are present each War Root, and all concerned. Well day at regular hours; bakers con- does the Congl'egat'ionalist say: tribute food, and express companies When the history of the dealings of the carry bundles without charge. United States with Cuba comes to be written With a death-list of only 9 during by some later-day historian, he will find in the the season, it need not be said that expedition of these teachers to the United this charity is a life-saving institu- States one of the most enticing and attractive tion of the first order." themes for his pen, It is an experiment so unique in the annals of government and edu- Foreign The last annual recation. Every step of its history has revealed Missions at port of the Massaimagination, splenuid executive ability, self- sacrifice on the part of all Americans con- Home. chusetts Home Mis- cerned. Harvard, with all her splendid pages s i onar y Society of past history, has never shown greater shows that it supports missionpatriotism or more readiness to act as a aries among Armenians, Greeks, pioneer in education than in this affair. To gather them together from the remote ham- Finns, Norwegians, Swedes, Ital- lets and towns of Cuba, bring them to the ians, Poles, and French. It aids seaboard, and transport them to the United States has been the duty of Mr. Frye and the • 31 churches and missions among quartermasters of the United States army. these peoples, whose children are To raise funds for their entertainment and growing up to be a considerable education, to devise a proper curriculum~ part of a new Massachusetts. to engage suitable American teachers, to More than one-half of those added arrange informing and pleasant excursions, on confession to home missionary to procure men and women competent to

church~s last year were brought inquire, "Is it true you moved into these foreign churches. your bed and stove on those lots so as to hold them for the church?" Fruitful Our Baptist breth- He was told that it was. "Then Missions. ren are able to name here is $10 for you to build the church." Said the other, "Put me 16 stlLtions in the down for $15, and here is your foreign field, which last year re- money." The third said, "I don't ceived each more than 100 to church believe much in religion, but I admembership. Verily, the home mire grit, and here is $50."-Chrischurches must look well to their tianEndeawr TVol'ld. laurels. Ongole, India, leads this roll of honor with 1,0l6 baptisms; Repentance in the Indian Tongue. Eassein, Burma, follows next with -Miss Maryetta Reeside is one of 652; and then come Hifuen, Kongo, the Baptist missionaries to the 406; Ranglln and Toungu, Burma, blanket Indians. They have named with 368 and 360; Banza Man- her" Aim-de-co," meaning "Turn teke, Kongo, 399, etc. In China, around and go the other way," and 162 were baptized at Ungkung, and this because of what she has done 158 at Swatow. for these Indians, in making them turn around and go the other way. C. M. R. C. The Cross-Bearers' Course. Missionary Reading The Vexed For e x cell e n c e, Circle outlines the Negro high and manifold, following course of study for the year 1900-190l: Question. comrnend to us a I. Biographical.-1. Reginald Heber; Ar- lengthy article in thur Montefiore_ Zion's Herald of July 11, upon II. Historical.-2. Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth Century_ Rev. D. L. Leonard, "The Black Man," by Rev. L. T. D_D. Townsend. Speaking with fulness III. Chinese.- 3. Village Life in China. Rev. Arthur H_ Smith, D.D. of information, and with the ut- IV. Sociological.-4. Christian Missions and most of plainness, from first to last Social Progress, Vol. II. Rev James S. Dennis, D.D. his utterances are conspicuously V. Periodical.-5. The Missionary Review fair, discriminating, and charitaof the -World_ Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D_, Editor. ble, whether as touching whites or For this literature and further blacks, in North or South. We particulars, address the president, Rev. MarcusL. Gray, St. Louis, Mo. could wish that the address might be republished as a tract, and be scattered broadcast all the land over.

A Hero and The first Baptist A Blow at the The Moravian Mis- His Reward. missionary sent to Moskito Coast sion which for over the Klondike had Mission. fifty years has la- to reach the shore by going hand bored with marked over hand along a rope stretched success on the Moskito Coast (De- from the boat to a tree. When the partment of Zelaya, Nicaragua), church was organized they selected has been dealt a dastardly blow a lot to build upon. In order to by the Nicaraguan government.

hold the title, the missionary This is the passage of a law COID- moved a bed and stove on the prop- • pelling the Moravian schools to be erty and slept there. Three men conducted in Spanish-altho the the next day met him on the street, people speak only English-and ILnd one of them asked, .. Are you that religious instruction be ruled the parson?" "Vhen he learned out of the regular curriculum_ that he was, the man went on to This has necessitated the closing

1900.J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the mission schools, and the societies, which have been affilisending of Christian children to ated, with a membership of nearly wretched Roman Catholic govern- 14,000. The value of buildings ment schools, taught by school- owned by the Associations has inmasters who are ignorant and im- creased during the same period from moral, and among whom no girl £153,637 to £548,020. over twelve years of age is safe from molestation. The government Barnardo's According to the seems to think that the Moravian Homes. recent annual reconverts know too much for a cor- port of "The Narupt government to handle them. Pray for this mission so sorely tional Incorporated Association for tried. the Reclamation of Destitute Waif Children," it appears that the num- Missionaries in Colombia are ber of children dealt with during having some painful experiences. the past year by Dr. Barnardo at- Those in Bogota and Medellin have tained the record total of 13,288, of been cut off from regular com- whom 8,840 were fresh applications. munication with the homeland for The income for the year was £147,- over nine months. Martial law 094, being £3,245 in excess of the extends even to Barranquilla, preceding year; but a very large where evening meetings are im- overdraft on the bankers existed on possible since a man is arrested if the 31st December, for the new adfound on the street after six missions of absolutely destitute o'clock. children numbered 3,On, a total wholly unprecedented in the 34 EUROPE. years' history of the homes, and largely in excess of the total admis- Mary Jones Tho the thrilling sions by all other' similar instituand her Bible. story has been told tions throughout the kingdom dur- ing the same period. Dr. Barnardo of her momentous is now in America. quest for the coveted treasure, involving 6 years of toil and saving, Work ofthe The venet;able Soand a journey on foot of 25 miles S. P. G, ciety for the Propand home again, perhaps not every agation of the body has heard that the identical copy of the Scriptures in "Velsh Gospel in Foreign Parts, at the end thus secured by that devout and of nearly 200 years of existence, determined girl is lovingly pre- makes this report as to the number served in the library of the British of toilers in the foreign field: and Foreign Bible Society in London, an organization whose origin The total number of clergymen can be traced directly to that long- on the society's list in 1899, including and that endeavor. ing twelve bishops, was 787. This included 172 natives in Africa and Growth of the "While in 1883, the Asia. Of the 613 English or colonial V.M.C.A. year in which the clergymen, 39 are chaplains in National Council Europe. There were 127 in Asia; was formed, there were only 188 all, or most all, are missionaries to Associations within the area rep- the heathen 01' Mohammedans. In Africa, with St. Helena, Mauritius, resented by the English union, and Madagascar, 145; most of them with a membership of 29,214, there in the South African colonies, are now 367 Associations, reporting where the work is both among the a membership approximating 65,- white colonists and the native 000, in addition to many auxiliary tribes. In the Dominion of Canada,

211; almost all are for colonial parison is derelict exceedingly. ministration, but 6 are mission- But whoever examines the Handaries to the heathen. In the vVest book of German Home Missions Indies and Central and South will be certain to discover facts, not America 51, of whom 12 are mis- a few, well calculated to correct sionaries. In Australasia and the such misapprehension. The num- Pacific 42, of whom 8 are mission- ber and variety of beneficent instiaries, 2 of them being Chinamen at tutions named are refreshingly Honolulu. large. Among them are such as these: Hospitals for the sick and The women missionaries of the indigent, 359, with 159,145 inmates; S.P.G. are engaged and employed 10 homes for cripples; 148 holiday by the 'Vomen's Missionary Asso- homes for children, to which 28,- ciation, which works to a large 744 were admitted; 68 'Vhite Cross extent independently. The num bel' societies, reaching 14,537 cases; exof these in the last annual report conviets' homes in which 32,109 was 80, of whom 10 were in South found refuge and friends; 71 city Africa, 4 in Madagascar, 6 in Japan, rnissions, etc., etc. 1 in China, and all the rest in India. Most of them are engaged in school German Missions. – Yearbook, work. Of the 80, about a dozen are Saxon Missionary Conference, 1900. wives of missionaries. Apparently The sixteen German Protestant the Women's Association employs missionary societies show the folsome wives, but not others. lowing statistics: Aid for In 1854 a society was Missions in formed in Britain 1897. 1898. 1899.

Bible Lands. known for years as ——1—– —— the Turkish Mis- Principal Sta- tions…. …… 502 471 485 346,495 329,686 sions' Aid Society, but now as NativeChristians 315,064 812 786 Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society, Missionaries.. … 751 75 Mission Sisters ..

which has no representatives of its Ordained Native Helpers. . . . . . . . 121 126 131 own in the regions designated, but Other Native simply gathers funds regularly fOl I Helpers.. . . . . .. 3,766 3,995 3,989 2,176 2,255 2,386 Teachers …….. 1,634 1,730 the support of various American Schools………. 1,517 79,952 83.391 Scholars. .. … .. . 73,961 32,755 4,346,029 4,317,800 agencies, notably the American Catechnmens… . – Board. During the forty-six years Income, Marks .. 13,738,292 which have elapsed, more than Exit Exile to Russia is by no Siberia. means a synonym $500,000 have been thus generously for civilization and contributed and expended; more humanity, and yet, even the czar now and then performs a notable than half of this sum carrying good deed. As illustrations we re- call the Peace Congress of two blessings to Asiatic Turkey, with years since, and the enfranchise- ment of millions of serfs in the sixliberal sums also going to Persia, ties, an act worthy to stand in the category with Lincoln's Emancipa- Syria, and Palestine, European tion Proclamation; and now the ukase ending forever the monster Turkey, Egypt, Greece, Arabia, injustice and cruelty of hurrying mere political offenders, or men Cyprus, etc. and women merely suspected or disliked by the officials, into the German The American and Beneficence. the Briton sometimes flatters himself that the expansion of the Kingdom of Heaven upon earth has been committed almost wholly to Anglo- Saxon hands; and in particular that Protestant Germany by com-

900.] GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

horrors of exile in remote Siberia. Her chances are no better now And it was high time. For three than they were in the last century. centuries and more this procession The appearance of Germany as a of the doomed had been moving great military power in Asia Minor eastward into the unknown, in- is a new factor which diminishes cluding among the victims not less her chances. If Russia should than 1,500,000. Tho so slowly, ver- come to Constantinople it' would ily the world docs move toward be with the consent of the great intelligence, and justice, and right- powers, and it is altogether imeousness. probable that the great Protestant and Catholic powers would allow A Russian The Orthodox Mis- her to ignore their rights. There Missionary s ion a I' y Soeiety, is no reason to suppose that it would be necessary to remove the Society. having its seat in college to Smyrna, or any other Moscow, has in the place, if its affairs were conducted with discretion and with proper 29 years of its existence, collected consideration for the new order of 6,000,000 rubles, and converted 120,- things. As we have no political 000 heathen and Mohammedans. It ends in view, there is no reason numbers 11,-127 members, and pos- why it should be more difficult to sessed, January 1st, 1899, a capital adapt ourselves to a Russian than of 5,238,155 rubles. In the Altai to a Turkish government. On the Mission, with 15 churches, in the whole, it may be said with confilast reported year (1898) there were dence that there is nothing in the 4-19 baptisms; in the Kirghish Mis- political situation to disturb our sion, 5(J; in the Yenisei, 33; Obdorsk, faith in the future of the college. 28; Kamchatka,178; Irkutsk,1,199; Its future depends, under God's Transbaikal, 311; Japan, 970; total, blessing, upon its friends and ad- 3,539. In Japan they now number ministrators. 24,530 members, in 226 congregations.-Calwcr-Missionsblati. ASIA.

Appeal for The trustees of India Changing When we bought Robert College. this justly famed for the Better. our home in Sirur, institution up 0 n the Bosphorus have just authorized there was included the appointment of three new professors, the erection of new build- with it a small heathen temple ings for recitation rooms, laboratories, and a gymnasium, and the with two cobras, which were the raising of a fund for keeping up the library and apparatus. These god and goddess of the shrine. The enlargements call for about $250,- 000. During the last thirty years cobras disappeared into a thick the college has educated more than 2,000 young men of various nation- cactus hedge, and have been there alities, many of whom are having important influence in public affairs for ninetecn years. In the Sirur in the East. In appealing for an increase of the endowment fund, station girls' school there are 90 the trustees say: girls, representing nine different It is, of course, possible, that within the next fifty years Russia castes. All come to the school but may take the city. This event has been regarded as near at hand the Brahmans. A course of infor more than a hundred years. struction from the primary through the high school is given, and sew- ing and cooking are taught. Fam- ine has broken down the barriers between us and the people in all the villages. Where previollsly they allowed the dogs to bark at us, they now greet us gladly. The Sirur station distributed 500 big sacks of grain to the starving peo- ple during the present famine, and through that means we were able to save thOllsands of lives.-M1'S.

Richard Winsor.

The Betterment The younger gen- i. e., the living apostle, unfolding of Women. eration of Hindus and Mohammed- the evidence from Scripture and history for the Resurrection of an boys do not believe or act as Christ, adverting to the fact that did those of a generation ago. among all the divine messengers Heretofore woman has not been (Rasul) acknowledged by Islam, the companion of man, and this Jesus only is designated as the Livwas greatly to her detriment as ing Messenger, and drawing therewell as to his. Now the men are from the conclusions as to His beginning to understand that their claim to be the true Mediator. women must be trained to share in all the life in the home, and in all Then followed a long discussion, the life of the people. An inter- in which two 1llanlvies took a leadesting fact is stated that, in Bar- ing part. The first man had given oda, a purely native state, where himself away, and when quiet was twenty-five years ago there were restored the second began. He but two girls' schools with 22 pu- went back to the bishop's first lecpils, now, under the superintend- ture, in which he had quoted a ence of an Indian Christian lady, verse from the Koran, where God there are 108 schools with over exhorts Mohammed to ask forgive- 9,000 pupils. This is but an illus- ness of his sins. He dwelt on the tration of the change that. has "sinlessness of Mohammed," saying taken place. The report also speaks that the prophet's confessions were of the social changes.-Rev. R. A. mere acts of humility. But the Hume. bishop replied that the matdvie's argument might hold good as far Mohammedans Public discussions as Mohammed's own confessions of sin were concerned, but what about in India, on religious ques- the Creator's command in the Koran that he was to confess his tions are not so sins? When the discussion was closed the crowd broke up' quite common in Vestern India as they peacefully, and there was at least 110 bad blood aroused as between are in the Punjab and northwest- Christians and Moslems, and the interest aroused in the city leads ern provinces. The bishop of La- one to hope that friendly, helpful disl'ussions may continue and bear hore has lately been giving lectures good fruit.

to Mohammedans, followed by open Already the Mohammedans in discussion of the subject. More the Punjab have addressed a re- than a thousand people went to markable communication to the hear the bishop, as well as the ar- bishop, in which they have ex- guments of Mohammedan scholars. pressed a desire to accept the truth, The scene in the second lecture in and to bow in submission to the the courtyard of the Rang Mahal Prophet who transcends the whole (American Presbyterian Mission world in purity of heart, excel- School), is described as follows by lence, Divine power, and moral the Morning Post: rectitude, when they are fully sat- At the time of the bishop's arri- isfied on all points.-Bombay Gum'- val a dust-storm was blowing, making the air dim, and extin- dian. guishing most of the lamps. The situation looked unpromising, but A Breach in the At a recent meetthe al fresco auditorium really prevented the air from becoming in- Family System. ing of the legislatolerably stifling; and the very mixed audience responded in a re- tive assembly of markable way to the bishop's appeal for a quiet hearing. For some the Madras Presidency, a law was 50 minutes the lecturer steadily set forth his subject, "Zinda Rasul," adopted which will make a great breach in the family system which now dominates the Hindus. It en- acts that every Hindu shall have the right of private property in everything that he earns in any

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

position which he has attained in cedent hereafter to be followed by consequence of special education all the feudatory states of the (for example, as doctor or advocate), Indian empire. Those states which even tho his education has been do not grant religious liberty defrayed out of the common family should be made to understand that purse. It was a Brahman who their attitude on this question is an brought forward this proposal; it undeniable mark of political as was strongly opposed by some, al- well as intellectual and social in- tho on the whole the educated feriority, and stamps them as en- Hindus were in favor of it. How- tirely behind the age.-Indian Wit- ever it may be received at first, it neS8. is likely to initiate most important changes, and the most striking A Century The solitary mis- thing about it is, that it is a meas- Ago and Now. sionary at Calcutta ure ot social reform proposed on Hindu initiative, and touching a one hundred years point which perhaps more than ago is now represented by upward anything else has been fatal to the of 130 men and women laboring at development of personality and 28 principal centers. They are character among the Hindus. The assisted by a staff of more than common family life leaves little 1,700 native Christian workers, of scope for individual responsibility whom nearly 500 are women! The or personal initiative. It is, there- mission which was then "in its fore, with the greatest interest that infancy" now has a membership of we as 'missionaries watch a change 11,000 among nearly 90,000 a~owed in this direction.-Nordsk lIIis- adherents. These figures in themsionstidskrift. selves represent a great work in such a country and among a people A Native An article in OU}' so firmly bound together by relig- State open. lIIissions hy the ious prejudice, but it is becoming increasingly evident every year Rev. H. G. E. de that a profound impression has St. Dalmas announces that on been produced upon Hinduism by January 27th, 1900, the prime the silent action of Christian truth minister of the state, Khan Bahadur during the past century, and that lVIaulvi Syud Abdool Jabbar, C.1. the number of avowed conversions E., assured him that the govern- by no means adequately represents ment of the state could not object the actual results of Christian to Christian preaching in towns work.-L. frI. S. Chronicle. and villages, if the people did not object. With the minister's per- A Nestor In the recent death mission lVIr. de St. Dalmas com- Departed. of Rev. D. L. Braymunicated this decision to the British political agent. The assur- ton, American Bapance thus formally given by the tist missionary in Burma, a service highest official of the state may of 62 years was ended. His work properly be regarded as a declara- was chiefly among the Pwo tion of religious liberty. Hence- Karens, for whom he lived as well forth the Gospel may be freely pro- as labored. To Mr. Brayton they claimed in all parts of the Bhopal owe possession of the entire Bible in State where the people do not their own language, a hymn-book, object. We hope that this decision commentaries on the Scripture, on the part of the enlightened and other literature. During the Dewan may be regarded as a pre- 62 years he made but two visits to his native land, the first of which was exceedingly brief, his errand

being to convey thither his invalid The Chinese Seldom has Pro t – wife and daughter, and that errand Horror. est ant Christenhaving been accomplished, and an dOln been under a opportunity for return offering itself, he did not allow himself strain-of solicitude so severe and so even the coveted privilege of a visit lengthy as of late under the uncerto his mother, but hastened back to taintyas to whether the hundreds the scene of his former labors. of missionaries in and about Peking were alive 01' dead. And thesitua- A Beggar The begging pro- tion, altogether, is without prece- Bankrupt. fession in Madras dent among civilized nations; week after week passing and not a word has apparently of reliable intelligence to indicate ceased to be as paying as it was; whether some scores of official refor, according to Port St. George presentatives of the great world- Gazette, a beggar has gone bank- powers were safe under the protecrupt. It is rather peculiar to read tion of the Chinese rulers, or the in the list of insolvents" Al'asana- victims of insult, massacre, and mupalai K. Ragavacharry, a beggar, tilation. 'Ve are rejoiced at last residing at No. 86 Tholasing<tperu- to hear of the safety of those in the mal Covilstreet, Triplicane, Ma- legations on August 3d, and while dras." their position is one of great danger, their lives are in God's Orphan The Irish Presby- hands and it is certain that the Relief. terian Mission at glorious Gospel will not suffer defeat and expulsion, but, instead, Ahmedabad h a v e the day of its complete victory will been caring for 4,000 orphans. The be marvelously hastened. Presbyterians in Rajputana have given refuge to 1,200. At Ahmeda- Prayer for The Presbyterian bad there is also a Hindu orphan- Missionaries. Board of Foreign age with 800 famine children. The Methodist Episcopal Mission in Missions have is- Gujarat are planning to take 2,000 sued an appeal for special prayer children. All over the famine area for their missions and missionaries are missionaries taking in children in North China. "Our missions in by the fifties and hundreds. The China are larger than those of any Marathi lfission of the American other board in the world except Board has cabled that they are pre- the China Inland Mission. We pared to assume the care of 2,000 have in the empire 7 missions, 22 famine children if their support principal stations, 309 out-stations, can be promised. Letters since 194 foreign missionaries, 59! native then say that Indian Christians helpers, 92 organized churches, want to join in the good work and with 11,214 communicants; 217 care for 500 more. In the native schools and colleges, 2 printing states the condition of the children presses, one of which at Shanghai is terrible. They are being picked is the largest mission press in the up as living skeletons by the scores world, employing 135 workers, and each day at different centers. issuing last year 67,625,660 pages of The total number of small children religious matter; and 16 hospitals, being fed daily on government re- 13 dispensaries, which treated last lief works is over 1,500,000. A mis- year 143,491 patients. The mainsionary writes of dogs and jackals tenance of this extensive work redevouring the weaker ones who fall quires an annual expenditure of uncared for. $188,227." No time is set for prayer,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLiGENCE

but pastors and people wiII cer- adherent to the faith your own per- tainly remember these imperiled missionaries at the throne of grace. son shall be absolved from all future Are the If the " Boxers" misfortune. If you gain five ad- " Boxers" are operating under Buddhists? Buddhist inspira- herents to the faith your whole tion, it isn't quite family will be absolved from all deal' why they should attack Roman Catholics as " foreigners." evils, and if you gain ten adherents The Romanists have some daim to be recognized as an indigenous ele- to the faith your whole village will ment of Chinese society. They have been in China as long as the be absolyed from calamities." That Tartar dynasty, or, for 500 years. They are a part of the people, tho is Buddhistic, not Con f u c i an. half a million IIIay be an inconsiderable part of !OO,OOO,OOO. StilI, "Those who gain no adherents to they are not" foreigners." And as to the religion, Buddhism is as the cause shall be decapitated." much an exotic as is Homanism, or, for that matt, 1', as is Protestantism. Then it is 11 Buddhistic missionary The edict against both Roman and ProtestantChristians, 200,000 copies propaganda. "For until all forof which were said to have been circulated in one day in June last, in eigners ha ve been exterminated the Tientsin by the "boxers," was of Buddhist origin, and charges the rain can neyer visit us." Then it Christians with being "insolent to the gods" and "rendering no obe- is a bread-riot that is on in China. dience to Buddhism," in consequence of which "heaven and Crediting them with sincerity, this earth" were enraged; hence came drought. Coupled with this was is 11 recogni~on of religion as the the promise of " gentle showers" if they would but expel these Chris- hasis of prosperity; vice brings mistians from the land, to accomplish which they would be aided by ery. Something better than Budd- "eight million spirit soldiers, who will descend from heaven, and hism can be built on that base. sweep the empire dean of all foreigners." The enlargement is, Buddhism has no daim to preemi- "Then will the gentle showers once more water our lands, and when nence over Confucianism as a nathe tread of soldiers and the clash of steel are heard heralding woes to tional religion. ** all our people, then the Buddhists' Patriotic League of Bo;cers will be A Missionary 'Vhat good may be able to protect the empire, and bring peace to all its people." This Museum. achieved by such a was followed by the appeal: "Hasten, then, to spread this doctrine m use u m will be far and wide; for if you gain one seen by the following extract from a letter of Rev. Hunter Corbett, who is in charge of one at Chefoo: ,, We were all made glad by the safe arrival of the case containing the stuffed tiger. As soon as land- ed we had it carried to our Y. M.

C. A. buildings, and had the tiger put on a high platform in the cen- ter of a room. It looks so lifelike that many start back when they see it, fearing it might spring upon them. 'Ve have now had it on ex- hibition four days, and the rush of visitors has been such that I have been obliged to call in two extra preachers from the country to as- sist in the work. The first year we opened this place 71,500 visitors were recei ,-ed. Everyone heard the Gospel preached, and re- ceived tracts and books to take home. We have had visits from officials and rich men, also from women and children, people whom

we could not reach before opening souls, or about one-half of one per cent. of the population of Japan the museum. . vVe have now outside of Formosa. This com- paratively small body has already some earnest Christians workers, furnished 1 cabinet minister, 2 justices of the supreme court, who were brought to a knowledge 2 speakers of the lower house (one twice elected), besides several of the truth through this work. vice-ministers of state, heads of bureaus, justices of the courts of The people as a class are much appeals, etc. In the first diet, the speaker, the chairman of the commore friendly than formerly. .Much mittee of the whole, and 11 other members were Christians out of a prejudice has given way, and we total of 300 members, nearly nine times the normal proportion. In are now greeted on the streets, and subsequent diets the proportion has never been less than four times treated as friends by many who the normal. In the present diet the speaker and 13 other members used to pass us as unworthy of are Christians, one of them elected in a strongly Buddhist district by notice. I haye lately returned from a majority of 5 to 1. In the execu- tive committee of the great liberal a two months' journey, itinerating party last year 2 of the 3 members were Christians, and 1 of them this in 12 counties. In many centers I year is a Christian. In the army there are 155 Christian officers, or found men who had visited our Y. about 3 per cent.; of the 3 largest battleships 2 are under the com- M. C. A. center at Chefoo, and who mand of Christian captains. In the universities there are many openly testified to the people some- Christian instructors and students. Six graduates ~f one of the best thing of what had been seen and government colleges are now study- ing abroad and 5 of them are heard there." Christians. Three of the great dailies of Tokyo are under the con- The Lord's A pamphlet of trol of Christian men, and in Host in about 50 pages has several others Christians are at the China. recently reached heads of departments on the edi- this office which torial staff. The most successful charitable institutions are under presents to the eye a thrilling ob- Christian leadership. This promiject lesson. It is a list of all the nence of Christian men is not due Protestant missionaries, 2,818 in to accident, but evidently must be number, to be found in the Celes- attributed to the stimulus which is tial Empire as the century is clos- the product of Christian faith. ing, together with their Chinese Most of these leading Christians names, name of mission and station, are Protestants, the effect, doubtwith postal address and date of less, of the emphasis put on educaarrival. The number of societies tion in Protestant missions.-The represented is 57. Almost 3,000 Independent. men and women with the Word and the Spirit for weapons. What can withstand them? As evidence of marvels at hand, it is to be remembered that it took 30 years to produce the first 6 converts in China; 30 years more to turn them into 6,000; while during the last year alone, more than 6,000 converts were gathered in.

Japanese There are in Japan Christians. 120,963 en l' 0 II e d ChI' i s t ian s, of whom 53,924 are Roman Catholics, 41,808 Protestants, and 25,231 Greek Catholics. If we include their unenrolled children and other dependents this would give about 225,000

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Korean "lance asked a They are three months old and are the first that have been allowed to " Politeness." Korean wornan," live at Akwukwu. The custom at Akwukwu and other Ibo towns is said Mrs. VV. 1I. to destroy twins as soon as they are born. The parents of these Baird, "if no Korean man loved his twins being Christian adherents would not consent to their chilwife. After considerable hesita- dren being destroyed, and altho the whole heathen population betion the woman replied that there came bitter against them they stood firm. I t is the religion of might possibly be such a case, but Christ alone that can effectively eradicate this inhuman custom, it was very rare. The wives are which has long been the curse of Iboland. The mother of the twins, selected in childhood and without Nwabunnu, that is 'chUdis salt,' is one of the women baptized, and regard to their suitability. The she received the additional name of Rachel. I dare say it will interabsence of home love is one of the est you to know the names of the twins. One is Mary K'uwakwuluje, pitiable features of the Orient. and the meaning of the native name is, 'Let the world talk and There is really no home life in go on their way.' The other is Martha Kaosadolu, that is, 'As Korea, because women are not God hath determined.' So that the idea that the two names are inrecognized in the home. If a man tended to convey is this, 'Let the world talk what they like and go meets his wife on the street he does their way, yet nothing will happen to the children but what God hath not notice her, while she, if she sees determined.' "

him in time, slips out of sight if she Sunday on the Mrs. Sheppard, of Upper Kongo. the Presbyterian can. When Christian homes are C h u l' C h, South, established the women find a meas- gives this vivid picture of a scene likely to be witnessed almost any ure of love hitherto unknown to day: "On Sunday morning the bell that rings at 6.30 on week days for thern." the workmen to assemble is silent, for to-day the people are entirely The Crown Prince of Siam has free. Some of them sit around in matriculated at Oxford. groups, laughing and talking; others are getting out their clean AFRICA. piece of Sunday loin cloth; while the better-to-do, usually the per- Let Britain be The 0 m d u I' man sonal people of the missionaries, dress up in their cast-off clothing. Bold. correspondent of In this latter class we often see some very peculiar combinations the London Times of men's and women's apparel. One has been calling for a modification of the governmental order by which Christian missionaries are kept out of the Sudan. Resays: "Thevalue of missionaries to a state lies not in the proselytes whom they con- vert, but in the lives they lead. A government must be strong and self-reliant indeed if it can afford to order such men out of its domin- ions. It will be stronger still when it allows them to return."

First Twins The C. M. S. Glean- to be Spared. er, in the account of a baptismal service on the Niger, says: "Of those baptized there were 7 men, 8 women, 9 boys who could answer for themselves, and 11 children from nine year;; old and under. The youngest of the children baptized aroused the keenest interest of everyone in the church, being twin girls.

man will have two shirts, but no may God, our Father, keep you. I am your pantaloons; this, however, is no affectionate friend, obstacle to the native, for he puts his legs through the sleeves of one, KASAGAMA DAUDI KABAKA KVEBAMBE. tying the body of it around his waist with a string. He gets the. -C. j~I. S. Intelligencer. other on all right, with the excep- tion that the hind part is in front, " Sodom Burnt A curious illustra- and the parts usually not exposed to view are left to flutter in the with tration of the many morning breeze. After this his feet are thrust into a pair of cast-off Matches." difficulties that shoes of a missionary, who wears number nines. His costume is very m u s t confront a novel and quite original. He was not dependent upon Paris fashion translator of the Bible in a heathen plates for his idea. Here comes another. He is in luck. and feels land is given in a recent letter by his importance as he walks up the center aisle o(the church in a long Archdeacon Walker, of the C. M. snow-white robe, in which people at home do not usually appear in S. mission in Uganda. Pilkington public. Here comes a woman. She is one of the 'high flyers,' and had used great care in translating holds her head aloft, for she is wearing clothes made in the great the Old Testament; nevertheless, country of the white man, and made especially for a woman. I he had used the same Uganda word will not try to describe her costume. It struck me, however, that in for" brimstone," which, in everymaking her toilet she must have gotten things on in the inverse day speech, designates a match. order." Archdeacon Walker was, therefore, Typewriters Few things illus- in Toro. trate the march of not a little amused recently when a events more point- native Christian came to him to edly than the receipt by us of a typewritten letter from a Central know how it was that Sodom was African potentate. Some time ago English friends sent King Daudi burnt up with matches, when, as Kasagama, of Taro, a typewriter. The letter was written on it by the the missionary told them. matches king himself, and is intended for the kind donors of the typewriter, as were of recent date! the following translation shows: MISCELLANEOUS. To my brethren and friends in Europe (i. e., England), who have sent me my type- Christian It is well worth writer. I trust you are well, my friends, a'ld Nations Rule while, as a stimulus salute you most warmly. I am now writing this letter to you to thank you for the type- the World. to faith and courwriter. You have sent me a very good pres- age, to note the sigent, and I am very pleased, and have already learnt to write well on it. Here all is pros- nificant fact that, as the nineteenth perous, and we are doing well. Good-by; century nears its end, the political sway of the world has almost wholly passed from the hands of Pagan and Moslem potentates, only China, a few regions lying adjacent to Arabia, a little spot in Siam, and in Africa, Morocco, and a desert tract about Lake Tchad, remaining theirs. But the entire Western Hemisphere, Europe, and Austra- lia, the bulk of the Dark Continent, India, the Malay Archipelago, and the Pacific Islands, are under Christian rulers.

The Bible to Of the 2,000 dis- Every Creature. tin c t languages and dialects which are roughly assumed to be current to-day, only about 400 are honored with translations of the Holy Scrip- tures. But, when the list is exam- ined, it is found that among these

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are the conquering languages, insurance companies as increasing which year by year swallow up and the risks. This makes the fact we take the place of the weaker forms have stated all the more remarkof speech; they are the giant lan- able. The period covered and the guages, which supply 80,000,000, number enrolled would seem to be like Urdu in India, or 200,000,000, sufficiently large to make a fair like the English. Then come the induction. 'Ye should much like moderate-sized languages, which to know what is the experience of have the prospect of a long dura- other foreign missionary societies tion. Other varieties follow; but in this line. Our record would last on the list are the moribund seem to show that foreign mislanguages, whose fate is sealed. It sionary service does not involve is impossible to say why this hap- special risks of life, and that those pens. Of the great Celtic family, who go to distant continents and Cornish is dead, Manx is at its last islands to preach the Gospel do not, stage, Gaelic and Erse are waning; in the sense in which the phrase is on the other hand, Welsh and Bre· commonly used, "take their lives ton promise to last forever.-Biblc in their hands."-Missionary Society Repo1,ter. Herald.

Longevity of An inquiry recently Not Peace, Lord Salisbury has Missionaries. made of us has led but a Sword. lately taken the to the discovery of opportunity of ina fact, as interesting as remark- culcating caution on the part of misable, in regard to the low death- sionaries, especially those workrate among missionaries of our ing b Mohammedan lands. Tact board within the last 10 years. and care are, without doubt, needed During this decade, 1890-1899 in- by all who seek to win a way for clusive, there were on our mis- an entrance of the message of salsion rolls each year an average vation, hut unprejudiced students of 545.6 persons, while the deaths of mis'lions will not readily admit have averaged but 4.7 persons that missionaries are specially per year. This is at the rate lacking in these necessary graces. of 8.6 deaths per thousand. This It '1ertainly would be wrong and is an extraordinary low rate. An foolish, because of possible danger expert in life insurance 'has in- to disobey the plain command of formed us that the tables of 28 our Savior to evangelize the world. American life insurance companies As Sir Herbert Edwards once rein the United States show that an marked in India: "Above all, we average of deaths among their may be quite sure that we are insured during the same period much safer if we do our duty than was 13.5 per thousand, It rate if we neglect it, and that He who greater by 4.9 per thousand than has brought us here with His own among our missionaries. There is right arm will shield and bless us no difference between the class of if, in simple reliance upon Him, persons accepted by insurance com- we try to do His will." panies and those employed by our board, tho among the latter the To all who pray "Thy Kingdom proportion of women is doubtless come," the present crisis is a clarion considerably larger than would be call to prayer for those who have fOllnd among the insured in this left home and country to labor land. This proportion of women among the heathen, for the native would probably be regarded by converts, upon whom the brunt of persecution is so apt to fall, and

for all those who in any way have Thomas died in 1801, and Pearson the direction of affairs at this junc- went to China in 1805. Thus at ture.-Edinburgh ]J:[edical Mission Society. the close of the first decade there Honor to Not enough has were still but 2. Vanderkemp died Medical been said concern- in 1811, but John Scudder went out Missionaries. ing" Medical Mis- in 1818, so in 1820 there were still sion Day" at the only 2, and so to the end of the late E cum e n i c a I Conference. Among the rest, a reception to the third decade. The fourth decade medical missionaries present was held in the Calvary Baptist Church, marked quite a revival in the cause, with these veterans among them: Dr. James C. Hepburn, who went to no less than 10 men being sent out, China in 18H, accompanied by his 8 from Great Britain, and 2 from devoted partner of so many years; Mrs. Samuel F. Green, widow of the United States. During the Dr. Green, who went to Ceylon in fifth decade-18JI-1850-29 were 1847; J. Hudson Taylor, China, 1854; Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, sent out, so that, in the year India, 1859; Dr. T. S. Johnson, India, 1862; Dr. R. H. Nassau, 1850, there were 39 medical mission- Africa, 1861, and Dr. Clara Swain, the first woman medical mission- aries in the world. By 1860 there ary, sent to India in 1870, and many others. Along the wall at were 56; in 1870, 95; in 1880, 164; in the back of the platform was hung, 1890, 35u; and by the end of 1900 painted in scarlet and gold, and measuring nearly thirty feet in there will be fully 700. length, the words, "He sent them to heal the sick and preach the Westward An interesting mat- Gospel." Beneath these, in smaller Movement of ter in this great and type, were the words, "They rest from their labors, and their works Population. growing country of do follow them," also in scarlet and gold; while beneath these texts the United States is were hung nine rolls of names of departed heroes and heroines, 115 to watch the "center of popUlain all, only 7 of whom were women. tion "-so called-as it moves stead- Dr. Dowkontt gave an address ily westward. So rapid is the on "A Century of Medical Missions." Tracing the history of change of position that even stu- John Thomas and of John Scudder dents of political science find it diffiand his sons in India, mention was made of the early pioneers of the cult to keep track of it. A writer in cause of medical missions in other the Boston T1'ftnSc1'ipt, looking into lands-Africa, China, Ceylon, Siam, and the Islands of the Sea. When the migration of this "center," the nineteenth century began there were but 2 medical missionaries, writes: John Thomas, an Englishman, In 1790 it was 23 miles east of Baland Vanderkemp, a Dutchman. timore. Between then and 1800 it moved 41 miles almost due west, to a point about 18 miles west of Baltimore. By 1810 it had moved to a point about 40 miles northwest by west from Washington. By 1820 it had moved 50 miles to a point about 16 miles north of "Vood- stock, Va. Between 1820 and 1830 it moved 30 miles westward and southward, to a point about 19 miles southwest of Moorefield, now in ,Vest Virginia. In 1840 it had swung a little north of westward and traveled 55 miles to a spot about 16 miles south of Clarksburg, West Virginia.

Another drop to a southerly course occurred in the next ten years. during which Texas had heen annexed, the center again traveling 55 miles, and settling at a point 23 miles southwest of Parkersburg, West Virginia. BV 1860 it had taken a northward turn once more, and stopped about 20 miles

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

from Chillicothe, a., 81 miles from its last loca· 100 miles or more, and meet no sign or token of the Son of Man. tion. In 1870 there were some errors of enumeration, which probably threw it some- In an ordinary atlas you may what too sharply northward, carrying it 42 cover with the tip of your finger miles, and leaving it 48 miles east by nortb of the 'whole of this district, and to Cincinnati. Another 10 years found it 58 you, perhaps, it may seem a matter miles further aD. and once lllore on almost of small import that there should the same parallel as in 18130. Between 1880 be only 2 European missionaries, and 1890 the migration from the North south- with;L handful of helpers, to "work" ward, which followed the Civil ,,"ar, was it. But to us who are on the spot, corrected, and the lllovement was 48 miles face to face with its needs, and con- west by north, to a place in southern Indiana, scious of our inability to do more on nearly the same parallel as in 1870. than touch the veriest fringe of the work, things look differently. Can The "center" has thus moved a you wonder that we sometimes say, little over 500 miles in a westerly who is equal to these things?-that direction, with a comparatively sometimes our faith fails us as we small variation north and south. see reenforcements-nay, the neces- As yet mathematicians are not able sary funds and equipment for preto "locate ,. where the .. center" is sent work-so slow in arriving? likely to rest for the next ten years. How many generations are to come and go in these villages, like the The Little T hat Jll any 0 f silent waves, ebbing and flowing on Done, the Un- those who profess the shore of some unexplored sea, and no one to heed? done Vast. some acquaintance with India dispar- "Knowledge and power have rights; but ignorance and weakness age mission work, need be cause have rights, too." The rights of for no great wonder. It would be these unevangelized villages, with easy, for example, to pass through their dark histories of sin and suf- Jalalpur and remain quite unaware fering, appeal to us for fulfilment. of anything that witnesses to the Gospel of Christ. It is still our day -DR. HERBERT TAYLOR. of small things. The world goes its way; the market is thronged, the DEATH NOTICES. shops are busy, and the crowd in the street is absorbed in the strug- Rev. D. L. The American Bapgle for wealth. In out-of-the-way Brayton, tist Mis s ion a I' y places, and by quiet methods, does of Burma. Union and the Bapthe Church of Christ carryon its work. tist missions in Bur- ma have suffered no ordinary loss Jalalpur is a town of 11,000 in- in the death of Rev. Durlin Lee habitants; its converts (Hindu and Brayton at Rangoon, Burma, April Mohammedan) can properly be 23, 1900. He was nearly 92 years reckoned on the fingers of one hand. of age, being not only the oldest Round it lies a district of 182 vil~ missionary in Burma, hoth in years lages, in only one of which is there and in service, but was the Nestor any work for Christ. To the north of the entire missionary force of lies a district with 115 villages, in the Union. He was for years the none of which is there, so far as we associate and fellow laborer of Adoknow, one single Ch?'istian, and in niram Judson and the other early the vast majority of which the Gos- heroic names of our missions, and pel has neve?' been preached. Cross by his deep piety, ardent industry, the British border to the north and unselfish devotion, continued again, and we find ourselves in an the traditions and the inspiration extensive hilly region, running for 50 miles up to the eternal snows of Kashmir. Through this region you may go from east to west for

of the early missionary days to the many accomplishments and a rare present time. He went to Burma linquist, having an acceptional in 1837, having been appointed a knowledge of both Chinese and missionary June 12, and labored Japanese. In a later issue we excontinuously in the Pwo Karen pect to publish a portrait and Mission, with only two visits to further sketch of his life and work. America, in 1842 and 1870. It has been more than 28 years since he David Herron, Rev. David Herron, sailed for Burma the last time, and of India. one of India's vetto the present generation of Amer- eran missionaries, ican Baptists his face was unknown, altho his name and his work are died on April 30, at the home of his among their most cherished posses- son-in-law, Rev. Robert Morrison, sions.-Baptist Missionary Maga- Chakrata, India. Most of his serzine. vice was at Dehra Dun, where as a missionary of the Preshyterian Cyrus Hamlin, One of the most Board he established the Christian oCTurkey. honored mission- girl's boarding school, and con- aries of the cen- ducted it with great success for many years. Latterly he has been tury, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., in the service of the Church of LL.D., died at Portland, Maine, on Scotland as chaplain to a Scottish August 8th, at the age of eighty- regiment. For some years he has nine. Dr. Hamlin was one of the devoted much time and labor to noble veteran missionaries to Tur- the leper mission, and recently viskey, where he was engaged in edu- ited America in this behalf, awakcational missionary work under ening much interest, and establishthe American Board for over ingmany auxiliary societies, whose twenty years. He was the founder members will mourn his death as a and first president of Rohert Col- personal loss. He was a humble, lege, Constantinople, and the au- lovely Christian, one whom it was thor of two fascinating books on a privilege to know, and whose missionary life and work, "Among company was a blessing. He died the Turks," and "My Life and after a short illness, in the eightieth Times." Ye expect to give a more year of his age, and the forty-sixth extended sketch of Dr. Hamlin in of his mission work.-The United the near future. Presbyter-ill n.

D.B. Divie Bethune Mc- Mrs. Fuller of Mrs. M. B. Fuller, McCartee of Cartee, M.D., India. the well-known Japan. passed away in San missionary of the F I' a n cis c 0, Cal., Christian and Missionary Alliance, on June 17th, having returned to passed away at Bombay on June America in enfeebled health in 2. She had long been esteemed January last. He was born in for her devotion and the consist- Philadelphia, January 13, 1820, and ency of her Christian character.

went to Ning-po, China, in 1844, Mrs. Fuller was the author of a and to Japan in 1872. He was one number of books on experimental of the ablest missionaries of the religion, and also on social matters American Presbyterian church, in India. A series of articles from and his services in Japan were her pen on "The Yrongs of Indian highly valued by the government, Yomanhood," which appeared last from whom he received the deco- year in the BombllY Guardian, ration of the "Fifth Order of the are shortly to be published in book Rising Sun." He was a man of form.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1900

OPENING SESSION OF THE GREAT ECUMENICAL

At this session Gen. Benjamin Harrison presided, and among others on the platform who made addresses were Dr. Judson Smith, Rev. Wardlaw Thompson, of London, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of India, Dr. Schreiber, of Germany, and Dr. Joseph King, of Australia. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t JUNE. J New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.6. f 1 VOL. XIII. No.6.

THE GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS IN NEW YORK CITY.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

How awe-inspiring is the perpetual recession of events toward the past eternity lOne of the greatest assemblies of history is now locked in its chambers of silence and darkness, never again to emerge into the busy world of active life; and the Ecumenical Conference of Missions is no longer a reality of the present, but a memory of the past.

It is both natural and needful, however, to review what has passed before us. Happily there is little to regret or repair, while the grounds of gratitude and gladness are countless. The weather, rainless, and almost cloudless, was a symbol of the smile which beamed upon us from a higher heaven and a greater Sun. The audiences are estimated to have reached a grand aggregate of about 170,000, and the visitors at the exhibit over 50,000. The total number of meetings held from April 21st to May 1st, was seventy-five, exclusive of those outside the conference proper, but which were also addressed by delegates.

The constituency of any gathering is what gives it character, since it constitutes the very assembly, and this conference was great, first of all, by reason of the men and women who composed it.

There were missionaries from all parts of the world field, to .the number of 600, and fifty cOllntries were represented; but the most impressive sight was that of the veterans fror ''far-off lands. They reminded one of the first great Ecumenical Con'ttcil, at Nice, nearly sixteen centuries ago, "the great and holy synod," the older and major part of whose members had passed through'the last and worst of the persecutions, and came up to the council like a remnant from some fearful fight or siege, their ranks decimated, their bodies mutilated by the hardships of the campaign and the cruelties of their foes, bearing the scars of sufferings under torture as well as of wounds * The photographs which illustrate this article were kindly loaned by the New York Tribune, which has gathered together its excellent reports of the conference in an Extra edition of 16 full pages, illustrated with numerous views and portraits, Copies may be had at 10 cents each, Address The Tribune, New York City,-EDITORS,

in battle. Seldom have a score of men and women been fou nd in one gathering, who have given to the work of missions snch a length of life and snch a depth of love. There was John C. Hepburn, M.D., who sixty years ago went as a medical missionary to Singapore, thence to Amoy, and afterward to Japan, where, after flfteen years of medical work as a pioneer, he entered the educational field and gave the Sunrise Kingdom a grammar, a lexicon, and a vernacular Bible. There was Cyrus Hamlin, the grand old hero of Turkey; John G. Paton, the white-haired" St. John" of the New Hebrides. There were three missionary bishops-Ridley, of Caledonia, B. C., Penick, of Cape Palmas, South Africa, and Thoburn, of India and Malaysia. There were the two Chamberlains-Jacob, of India, and George W., of Brazil. There were William Ashmore and D. Z. Sheffield and J. Hudson Taylor, of China; Joseph King, of Australia; Robert Laws, of Livingstonia; William E. Cousins, of Madagascar; George Washburn, of Robert College, at the Golden Horn: and such women as Isabella Thoburn, Mrs. Armstrong, Mrs. Howard Taylor, Dr. Mary P. Eddy, and Corinna Shattuck. In the persons of such as these we felt that we were in touch with the great fields of the world, and with the major part of the mission century.

What a contrast was suggested with that feeble few who, a century ago, began to kindle the fires of missionary zeal on the altars of an apathetic and even antagonistic Church! Here a hundred and fifteen mission boards and societies were represented by fifteen hundred delegates, besides the missionaries themselves, and vast multitudes for ten days thronged the places of assembly eager to hear every word spoken. Could William Carey have sat on that platform, and glanced over those enthusiastic and intelligent crowds, he would have seen the strange folly of the conservatism that bade the" young man sit down, and leave God to convert the heathen!" And could Sydney Smith have been there, he would have found Carey's schemes something more than" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams that he has been dreaming," and have seen how vain it was to attempt to "rout out" a "nest of consecrated cobblers" when God's Spirit brooded over the nest!

The conference was memorable for the presence and cooperation of distinguished Christian laymen, who were friends, supporters, and advocates of missions. When before has a missionary meeting had for its honorary chairman an ex-president of the United States, who sounded such bugle blasts for missions as Benjamin Harrison, and been addressed at the same time by the actual president of the republic and the governor of the state? But the merchant princes, the men of affairs, were there, such as Morris K. Jesnp, William E. Dodge, William T. Harris, Samuel B. Capen, James B. Angell, Dr. Henry Foster, John Wanamaker, Eugene Stock, of the Church Missionary

GREAT ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ON FOREIGN MISSIONS

Society, Duncan McLaren, of Edinburgh, and many more of like capacity and sagacity. The kings of the mercantile, educational.• and professional world thus gave sanction and aid to missions as an enter- prise and an investment. Ex-President Harrison, at the reception given at the Hotel Savoy to Lilivati Singh, of India, said that, had he been rich enough to have given a million dollars to missions and got no returns beyond that one educated native woman, he would have reckoned it a good investment! And, as the same distinguished speaker remarked, the great commercial metropolis halted in iLs march of greed, to consider the meaning of this convention, and there was not a great mercantile house in the city in which it was not a theme of interested discussion.

And well might it be so, for a glance at the program will show that the subjects covered were universal in scope and ecumenical in interest. That program was not hastily prepared. It cost months of studious and prayerful preparation. The whole bearing of m!ssions, the conditions of success in evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary work on the field, and of intelligent, prayerful, be'1evolent cooperation at home, with all the mutual relation and interaction of these apposite forms of activity, found a place in the wide range of treatment. Not always, perhaps, in the proportion some would desire, for to every delegate there would be some one or more special phases of the general subject, which seem to need and deserve ampler consideration; but it was easy to see that those who conducted the conference to its actual consummation, had songht to give a just hearing to all that had a claim to a hearing; and the permanent preservation and wide dissemination of this valuable matter in the reports, which will fill two large volumes, and be published at the nominal price of one dollar, will make the conference in a new sense ecumenical, making a vast host of readers virtually delegates who heal' through the eye and attend the sessions at a trifling cost.

Very notable in this conference was the prominence of women, both as delegates and as speakers. Hundreds of the best and most able of the Ohristian sisterhood of all lands took part, admitted to an undisputed equality of privilege; and the manner in which they bore themselves more than justified the prominence accorded them. The epiphany of woman has come-her emergence out of the obscurity of the ages into her true and rightful sphere of influence. Ever since, sixty-six years ago, David AbeeI's trumpet appeal roused British women to plan work for the secluded women of the Orient, Christian womanhood has been moving to the front in missions. All denominations have now their female boards and auxiliaries, and every alive church has its band of earnest women spreading information, gathering offerings, and offering prayers for missions. The papers and addresses of the women ranked with the best of the convention, and

there were at least three of them-and one by a native of India-that few men on the floor of the assembly could have equaled.

Equally notable was the presence and prominence of the younger disciples. The fact compels recognition that the Church army knows no longer any distinction of age, as well as none of sex. Since 1844, when George Williams gave crystalline form to the idea of a Young Men's Christian Association in London, the youth of the Ohurch have been organizing as a department of the Church's working force. '1'he Young Women's Christian Association naturally followed the young men's, and then came the Yonng People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor, and the Student Volunteer Union, the growth of all of which has been both rapid and gigantic. Fifty years ago who would have thought of putting on such a platform, and even into the chair, such young men as Messrs. Speer, Mott, Duncan, and Guinness, or asking addresses from such young women as Miss Price, Miss Shat- tuck, and Miss Singh? Yet there seemed to be nothing unfitting or unseemly in all this. The utterances of these younger members of the conference were wise, spiritual, mature, and helpful.

It was a cause of devout thanks that, throughout these ten days, uninterrupted harmony prevailed, representatives of all branches of Christ's Church dwelling together in unity, no discordant note or bitter controversial word being heard, tho candor prevailed and existing methods were sharply criticized. Charity and catholicity rose above all preferences, and even prejudices, and there was, from first to last, no offense taken, nor any spirit provocative of it. If, once or twice, the attitude of a speaker seemed almost belligerent, it was seen to be only the earuestness of conviction. Truth was felt to be entitled to a hearing at all costs. All seemed intent on discovering the mind of the Master, and getting at the best working basis for all departments of missions. Hence even Dr. Nevius' "methods," so long held in esteem, were subjected to a heavy fire of criticism, and hindrances of every sort to effective prosecution of missions were fearlessly attacked, even tho sheltered behind the sanction of established custom.

The committees having in charge the various matters of the conference, all received, as they deserved, unstinted praise. The whole vast machinery was complete and worked without friction. Nothing seemed to have been forgotten. A map of the world, gigantic in dimensions, fifty feet long by twenty-five feet high, completely filled the space at the rear of the stage, and was an inspiration. It was made for the conference at the cost of four hundred dollars, and was a specimen of the pains taken to make the occasion fruitful of good. _ The conference compels an outlook, and the view is inspiring. One thing needs no statement: the prejudice against missions can find root only where it grows side by side with ignorance, and ignorance nowadays must be wilful, for the days of darkness are past. Indifference

PIoulcf!ropA,d/or ;4, N … YorR Trihu

W.IIlIlillY GRANT. J. T. GRACXY, D.D. JOHN B. DEVINS, D.D. MISS E. TnXODORA CROSBY.

IN THE SECRETARIES' ROOM AT CARNEGIE HALL.

THE TURKISH COURT AT THE MISSIONARY EXHIBIT. This court contained a model of a Turkish minaret from which the Moslems are called to prayer; Turkish rugs and other articles of interest from the Ottomall Empire. The exhibitors wore Turkish costumes.

can survive only where there is a feeble church life or individual life. The work of missions has conquered not only a peace but a praise; it has won the unhesitating confidence and cooperation of the intelligent and genuine disciple. Not only is the whole Church enlisted but its whole membership feels the claim as never before. We have never heard positions so emphatic and advanced taken at a missionary gathering before, but the more emphatic the assertion of their rightful claims the more demonstrative the applause. Instead of making apologies for missions, it was those who t,ake no part in them that were driven to the wall to find an excuse for apathy. In that atmosphere antagonism and even indifference must have been stifled. Dr. Greer referred to the common excuse for neglecting the heathen abroad that" we have heathen enough at home," and well added tha~ this is proven to be true by the fact that the excuse is itself a heathen one! Charity is like a circle which begins anywhere and ends nowhere. It was a bold advocacy of missions which through ten days admitted no room even for a question as to either their authority or efficacy. No pastor was allowed to be well trained or equipped for his work who has not the missionary spirit, who is not able to lead his people, instructing them in the needs of the world and inspiring them with zeal for its evangelization. The common conviction gradually found expression, with more and more abundant ground as its justification, that with missionary facts well known, and praying and giving well used as God's helpers to preaching of the Word, one decade of years will show more progress than th~ century Boon to be left behind us.

'rhe rich things provided at this feast will be spread in abundance before our readers as far as space permits, and we shall hope to give a choice collection of nuggets of wit and wisdom hom the mines of suggestive thought opened in the conference, even when it may be impracticable to reproduce all the addresses in their completeness. Meanwhile again we recommend to our readers not only to buy the forthcoming reports for themselves but to send quantities of them to those who may thus be made partakers of the wealth of instruction, information, and suggestion which they contain.

'['his conference had an immense" apologetic" value. It was itself an evidence of Christianity, and a proof of a superintending God in history. Those ten days made more than ever gigantic the folly of the atheistic fool who says in his heart "there is no God," and the rationality of the devout believer who sees in everything God present and presiding: The universe is well named (uni-vertens), turning about one center. God is a threefold Creator, and not only the worlds of life which are called beings, and the worlds of space which we call spheres, but the worlds of time which we call ages or cycles or centuries, are products of His creative power. If "the undevout

THE ADDRESS OF WELCOME TO DELEGATES

astronomer is mad" because, while he sees the rolling orbs, he sees not the divine Sun which is the center of their measureless orbits; if the unbelieving biologist is mad because, while he watches life's vital stream, he neither traces it back to its divine fountain nor forward to its divine ocean; surely the faithless historian is also a fool, for he studies the cycles but does not see that all time is but one arc of God's eternity, and that it can be understood only in its relation to an eternal purpose.

The missionary century must be viewed as a cycle of God. We must tread softly along its paths, for everywhere and from all directions they lead to the burning bush where His presence becomes visible and vocal. He is everywhere to be found controlling the worlds of space and of time, !!O as to fit them to the purposes of the worlds of being and all together to His final end as the Redeemer of man. And, in its incentives to such devout study of the past and such reverent watching of the future, lies the main value of the great Ecumenical Oonference of 1900.

THE ADDRESS OF WELOOME TO DELEGATES.* BY GENERAL BENJAMIN HARRISON, LL.D. President of the Conference, former President of the United States.

I count it a great honor-a call to preside over the deliberations of this great body. It is to associate oneself with the most influential and enduring work that is being done in this day of great enterprises.

The gigantic engines that are driving forward a material development, are being speeded as never before. 'rhe din of the hammer and the ax, and the hum of wheels have penetrated the abodes of solitude-the world has now few quiet places. Life is strenuous-the boy is started in his school upon the rUll, and the pace is not often slackened until the panting man falls into his grave.

It is to a generation thus intent-to a generation that has wrought wondrously in the realms of applied science-that God in His Word and by the preacher says: All these are worthy only and in proportion as they contribute to the regeneration of mankiud. Every invention, every work, every man, every nation, must one day come to this weighing platform and be appraised.

To what other end is all this stir among men-this increase of knowledge? That these great agencies may be put in livery and lined up in the halls of wealth to make life brilliant and soft; or become the docile messengers of a counting-house or a stock exchange; or • Condensed from the opening address at the conference, delivered in Carnegie Hall, New York, Saturday afternoon, April 21,1900.

the swift couriers of contending armies; or the conriers who wait in the halls of science to give glory to the man into whose hand God has given the key to one of His mysteries? Do all the great inven- tions, these rushing intellectual developments, exhaust their ministry in the making of men rich, and the reenforcing of armies and fleets? No. These are servants, prophets, forerunners. They will find a herald's voice; there will be an annunciation and a coronation.

The first results seem to be the stimulation of a material produc- tion and a fiercer struggle for markets. Cabinets, as well as trade chambers, are thinking of the world chiefly as a market-house, and of the men as "producers" and "consumers." 'Ve now seldom have wars of succession or for mere political dominion. Places are stra- tegic primarily from the commercial standpoint. Oolonies are corner stalls in the world's market-place. If the product tarries too long in the warehouse, the mill must shut down and discontent will walk the streets.

The propulsion of this commercial force upon cabinets and nations was never so strong as now. The battle of the markets is at its fiercest. The great quest of nations is for "consumers." The voice of commerce is: "And my hand shall find as a nest the riches of the people, and as one gathereth eggs that are left, will I gather all the earth."

But with the increase of commerce and wealth the stress of social difficulties is not relieved, but increases in all of the great nations. The tendency is not to one brotherhood, but to many. Work for the willing at a wage that will save the spirit as well as the body, is a problem of increasing tangle and intricacy. Oompetition forces economical devices, and names wages that are, in some cases, insufficient to renew the streugth expended. It suggests, if it does not compel, aggregations of capital, and these in turn present many threatening aspects. Agencies of man's devising may alleviate, but they can not cure this tendency to division and strife, and substitute a drift to peace and unity. Ohrist in the heart, and His Gospel of love and ministry in all the activities of life, is the only cure.

The highest conception that has ever entered the mind of man is that of God and the Father of all men-the one blood-the universal brotherhood. It was not evolved, but revealed. The natnral man lives to be ministered unto-he lays his imposts upon others. He buys slaves that they may fan him to sleep, bring him the jeweled cup, dance before him, and die in the arena for his sport.. Into such a world there came a King "not to be ministered unto, but to minister." The rough winds fanned His sleep; He drank of the mountain brook, and made not the water wine for Himself; would not use His power to stay His own hunger, but had compassion on the multitude. He called them He had bought with a great price no more servants,

but friends. He entered the bloody arena alone, and, dying, broke all chains, and brought life and immortality to light.

Here is the perfect altruism; here the true appraisal of men. Ornaments of gold and gems, silken robes, houses, lands, stocks, and bonds-these are tare when men are weighed. Where else is there a scale so true? Where a brotherhood so wide and perfect? Labor is made noble-the King credits the smallest service. His values are relative; He takes account of the per cent. when tribute is brought into His treasury. No coin of love is base or small to Him. The widow's mite He sets in His crown. Life is sweetened; the poor man becomes of account. Where else is found a philosophy of life so sweet and adaptable-a philosophy of death so comforting?

The men who, like Paul, have gone to heathen lands with the message" we seek not yours but. you," have been hindered by those who, coming after, have reversed the message. Rum and other corrupting agencies come in with our boasted civilization, and the feeble races wither before the hot breath of the white man's vices.

The great nations have combined to suppress the slave trade. Is it too much to ask that they shall combine to prevent the sale of spirits to men who, less than our children, have acquired the habits of self-restraint? If we must have "consumers," let us give them an innocent diet.

The enemies of foreign missions have spoken tauntingly of the slowness of the work, and of its great and disproportionate cost, and we have too exclusively consoled ourselves and answered the criticism by the suggestion that with God a thousand years is as one day. We should not lose sight of the other side of that truth-one day with Him is as a thousand years. God has not set a uniform pace for Himself in the work of bringing in the Kingdom of His Son. He will hasten it in His day. The stride of His Church shall be so quickened that commerce will be the laggard. Love shall outrun greed. He exacts faith. He will not answer the demand to show a COUfRe of stone in His great cathedral for every thousand dollars given.

But it may be justly asked that the administrators of our mission treasuries justify their accounts; that they use a business wisdom and economy; that there is no waste; that the workmen do not hinder each other. The plowing and the sowing must be well done. These may be aud should be judged; that is men's part of the work. But the care of well-planted seed is with God. We shall have reports from the harvesters showing that He has given the promised increase-some thirty and some an hundred fold. Gifts to education are increasingly munificent. University endowments have been swelled by vast single gift s in the United States during the last few years. We rejoice in this. But may we not hope that in the exposition of the greater neens of the educational work in the mission fields, to be presented in this conference, some

men of wealth may find the suggestion to endow great schools in mission lands? It is a great work to increase the candle-power of our educational arc-lights, but to give to cave-dwellers an incandescent may be a better one.

Not the least beneficent aspect and influence of this great gathering will be found in the Christian union that it evidences. The value of this is great at home, but tenfold greater in the mission field, where ecclesiastical divisions suggest diverse prophets. The Bible does not draw its illustrations wholly from the home or the fields, but uses also the strenuous things of life, the race, the fight, the girded soldier, the assault. There are many fields; there are diverse arms; the battle is in the bush, and the comrades that arc seen are few.

A view of the whole army is a good thing; the heart is strengthened by an enlarged comradeship. It gives promise that the flanks will be covered and a reserve organized. After days in the brush the sense of numbers is lost. It greatly strengthens the soldier and quickens his pace when he advances to battle, if a glance to right or left reveals many pennons, and a marshaled host moving under one great leader to execute a single battle plan.

During the Atlanta campaign of our civil war the marching and fighting had been largely in the brush. Sometimes in an ad vance the commander of a regiment conld see no more than half of his own line, while the supports to his right and ieft were wholly hidden. To him it seemed as if his battalion was making an unsupported assault. '1'he extended line, the reserve, were matters of faith.

But one day the advancing army broke suddenly from the brush into a savannah-a long, narrow. natural meadow, and the army was revealed. From the centre, far to the right and left, the distinctive corps, di vision, brigade, and regimental colors appeared, and associated with each of these was the one flag that made the army one. A mighty spontaneous cheer burst from the whole line, and every soldier tightened his grip upon his rifle and quickened his step. What the savannah did for that army this World's Conference of Missions should do for the Church.

THE WELCOME FROM THE NATION.* BY WILLIAM MCKINLEY. President of the United States.

The story of Christian missions is one of thrilling interest and marvelous results. '1'he sacrifices of the missionaries for their fellowmen constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world's history. The missionary, of whatever church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of man, carrying the torch of truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude and homage of man- * Extracts from President McKinJey's address, on Saturday evening, April 21, in Carnegie Hall.

SOME EXPECTATIONS OF THE lIUSStONAltIES

kind. The noble, self-effacing, willing ministers of peace and goodwill should be classed with the world's heroes. vVielding the sword of the Spirit, they have conquered ignorance and prejudice. They have been the pioneers of civilization. They have illumined the darkness of idolatry and superstition with the light of intelligence and truth. They have been messengers of righteousness and love. They have braved disease and danger and death, and in their exile have suffered unspeakable hardships, bnt their noble spirits have never wavered. They count their labor no saerifice. "Away with the word in such a view and with such a thought," says David Livingstone; "it is emphatically no ~acrifice, say rather it is a pri rilege." They furnish us examples of forbearance and fortitude, of patience and unyielding purpose, and of a spirit which triumphs not by the force of might, but by the majesty of right. They are placing in the hands of their brothers, less fortunate than themselves, the keys which unlock the treasures of knowledge and open the mind to noble aspirations for better conditions. Education is one of the indispensable steps of mission enterprise, and in some form must precede all successful work.

Who can estimate the value of foreign missions to the progress of the nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is beyond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and amity and brought nations closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home, have strengthened the sacred ties of family, have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law and the establishment of government.

May this great meeting rekindle the spirit of missionary ardor and enthusiasm to go and" teach all nations;" may the field never lack "a succession of heralds who shall carryon the task-the continuous proclamation of His Gospel to the end of time."

SOME EXPEOTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARIES.* BY HEV. JACOB CHAMBEHLAIN, )I.D., D.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.

It is with earnest longing and ardent expectation that we missionaries on the distant forefront of the conflict have been looking to this gathering of Immanuel's followers. Shall I voice a few of the helps to ourselves, to our work at the front, to our home churches as well, for which your missionaries are thus looking?

The first is the impetus of enthusiasm. We look for an enthusiasm that shall nerve your soldiers at the front, whether veterans or * Condensed from a response to the address of welcome, on behalf of the missionaries, delivered in Carnegie Hall, Saturday afternoon, April 21, 1900.

raw recruits, officers or native levies on the field, nerve them to a more impetuous assault on the enemy's entrenchments; a cheer that will smite as with an ague the courage of the foe; a cheer that will cause their Jericho walls to fall flat before the victorious Ohurch of our Joshua Jesus.

Second, we look for help in tactics and strategy. We mission- aries on our various battlefields in the actual conflict are indeed trying diligently to study the situation, planning ever for new aggressive movements, while to the utmost using the forces we have; here utili- zing secular education in the way of siege operations, to cause their ancient faiths and beliefs to crumble; there with girls' schools and zenana work, quietly, unobserved, undermining in the family the bastions of their ancestral superstitions; here with our medical work making a flank attack, getting within the lines of their softened hearts by the merciful power of the healing art; there making a direct assalilt on their strongholds, by the oral proclamation, in their own tongue, of our one Savior and King, in their markets and their fairs, in their city streets and under the shadow of their hoary temples, seeking to win back the adult classes and masses to their allegiance to the King of kings; there, as in an artillery duel, engaging their chosen champions in close discussion, to show. that our God-given system alone can meet the needs of man; yet we know that engrossed and hampered as we are with each day's conflict, we may fail to discover even more available tactics, and that others not in the thick of the battle, viewing the field as from a captive balloon, may perchance discover 9penings for more effective strategy, may discover better measures for sooner planting a self-supporting, self-governing, selfpropagating native church in each new country or part of country won.

We also earnestly hope for more ltJlity, cOlllit.1f, and cooperation, and less of unholy rivalries concerning and on the fields of conflict. Among the missionary forces on the field facing the common enemy there is probably less of denominational jealousies than anywhere else in Ohristendom. Fronting one foe we cannot afford to fight one another, and, as a rule, we stand shoulder to shoulder and lock arms for the conflict. Yet there are sometimes rivalries and interferences, two or three rival bodies elbowing one another in a circumscribed territory, while beyond are unoccupied regions in which one of the rival organizations, removing thereto by direction of its home board, might do far more effective work, reap a far richer harvest. For this greater unity of counsel at home, greater harI1lony of action abroad, do we look and pray.

Again, we believe that the time has come for the world-wide Ohurch in council to recognize, and declare in unmistakable terms, that this conquest of the world for Ohrist is the fundamental object

THOUGHTS ON THE MISSIONARY CENTURY

of the Church's existence,. that the command given to the Ohurch, " Go, evangelize all nations," was not to a subsidiary work, bu t that that was the divine object for which the Ohurch was constituted; that only to the extent in which she fulfils this God-appointed destiny will she be blessed of God; that the time has now come for each church to support two pastors, one for the thousands at home, another for the myriads abroad.

We hope, however, that from this conference will emanate such an influence as shall rivet in the heart of each Christiall, hoping for salvation through Jesus Christ, a new conviction dominating his whole life, a conviction that it is his privilege, his high honor, his exalted duty, to become a junior partner with that Ohrist in the salvation 'of the world. Oh, the glory of the thought that, when Christ might have chosen to accomplish the work without us, He in the infinity of His condescension offered us each, small or great, a working partnership with Him in the establishment of His Kingdom, bidding each believer to go, or send and offer pardon to every creature! Oan we ever again, anyone of us great or small, pray" Thy Kingdom come," without taking hold in some way to help make it come? For such an influence do we look to this conference.

We missionaries on the distant watch towers, at the forefront, planning the attack, seeing the myriads of the enemy, seeing the massive bulwarks of their ancient systems, seeing the paucity of the invading armies, yet believing, for God has said it, that the battle will be won, seem to hear again the voice that Zerubbabel heard saying: "Not by might nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." And our eyes and yours are longingly, believingly resting npon this Jerusalem council here assembled, as we mightily pray for such a Pentecostal pouring out of the Holy Spirit upon it, and upon the work here represented in all the world, as has not been witnessed since that Pentecost of old.

THOUGHTS ON 'l'HE MISSlONARY OENTURY.* PROF. WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY.

Looking back upon the very small beginnings of the mIssIOnary activity of the nineteenth century, which to-day has assumed truly vast dimensions among the ancient Ohristian churches and in the non- Christian world, the Ecumenical Mission Oonference can not but have the character of a jubilee centenary celebration in the most specific * Condensed from a communication to the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, which Dr. Warneck expected to attend personally, but was prevented by illness. Prof, Warneck has made the historical and theoretical study of missions his special work for over thirty years, embracing more and more the fuU extent of the field. This work has become his very life, so that as a veteran in mission service, his thoughts and hopes here expressed are especial1y worthy of notice. They are drawn from missionary experience of the past and are of importance for the mission work of the future.-EDITORS,

sense of the word. We can not render sufficient praise to God, that He has opened the door of faith for the heathen in this century as never before. Let our praise be a sincere and humble Soli Deo Gloria, and let us avoid even the appearance of any praise of men. The success of mission work hitherto achieved may be called great or small, according to the light in which it is viewed. In making our estimate let us endeavor to be both careful and sober. Sophrosyne is also a great mission virtue, likely in the long run to win more friends for the mission work at home, and to be of greater service abroad than pious rhetoric endeavoring to startle by exaggeratiou.

The nineteenth century is rightly called a missionary century. In the number of mission workers, the total of mission expenditure, the extent of mission enterprise, and the organization of mission activity, this century has no equal in forming missionary periods. rrhrough God's grace much has been done; but we ought to have the humility and the courage to examine honestly whether everything has been done well. Only a self-righteous adherence to preconceived theories shuts the eyes against the teachings of experience which shows us our mistakes.

The mission century behind us has accomplished great things, but greater things are expected from the one before us. The longer we study them the more clearly should we not only understand theoretically the special mission problems, but also be better able to sol ve them practically. This, however, can not be done by catchwords. Rhetorically dazzling, these catchwords are more apt to confuse than to enlighten, and not seldom they are romantic will 0' the wisps, showing a wrong road on which much generous energy is lavished almost uselessly, and to return from which requires rare courage. Solid work is the only road by which to arrive at an intelligent understanding of the mission problems, and wisdom and discretion alone will help to solve them.

What we need, besides expert mission directors, is above all missionaries really equal to their great work. The general cry is more missionaries-and let me add emphatically, more men. But the petition that the Lord of the harvest should send workers into His harvest also has reference to their q1lality. Missionaries must be weighed, not only counted. Spiritual equipment is of course the chief consideration. But the teaching of more than a hundred years of missionary experience should prevent us from again falling into the mistake of thinking that this alone suffices without a thorough training. More than enough male and female missionaries have been sent out who were not even capable of learning to speak the foreign language fluently.

It is a hopeful sign of the increase in missionary interest that a growing enthusiasm for mission work is spreading among young men

and students. May God raise up from among them large-minded men with real insight into the mission problems, determined to make mission service their calling for l1fe, and not willing to turn aside after the first few years have barely completed their apprenticeship.

Very energetically are the watchwords promulgated nowadays: "expansion," "diffusion," "evangelization of the world in this generation." I will not deny that in view of the present openings all the world over such mottoes are entitled to consideration, and so far as this is the case, I certainly have no wish to weaken their force. But without due limitation and completion I consider them dangerous.

The mission command bids us " go" into all the world, not "fty." FesNna lente also applies to missionary undertakings. The kingdom of God is not like a hothouse, but like a field in which the crop is to be healthily grown at a normal rate. Impatient pressing forward has led to the waste of most patient toil, and more than one old mission field has been unwarrantably neglected in the haste to begin work in a new field. Patience fills a large space in the missionary program, and to patience must be added faithfulness in steadily contimting the great task of building up in the old mission fields. Here are ripening harvests calling for reapers The non-Christian world is not to be carried by storm. Mission history should also teach us not to specify a time within which the evangelization of the world is to be completed. It is not for us to determine the times or the seasons, but to do in this our time what we can and to do it wisely and discreetly. 'I'he watchword "diffusion" is really a caricature of evangelical missions, if its antithesis" not concentration" leads to the destruction of organization. If evangelical missions are suffering from one lack more than another, it is the want of organization, in which the Roman Catholic missions are so much their own superiors. Nor will the great spiritual war, which the missions are waging, be decided by hosts of francs-tireurs, but by organized concentration. The many so-called free-lance missionaries are not an addition of strength to the evangelical missions, but a waste of strength. Neither is it well to go on establishing new missionary societies; rather let the watchword be join and support the old and experienced ones. Nothing is more painful than for old-established societies to be obliged to reduce their work, because new undertakings are absorbing men and means without making up for their losses by their own successes.

Perhaps the greatest of all mission problems is the implantation of Christianity into the foreign soil of heathen nations in such a way that it takes root like a native plant and grows to be a native tree. No doubt the first object of mission work is to bring the individual heathen to the faith, and through faith to salvation. But the object of mission work must also be national and social, to permeate whole heathen nations with the truth and the power of the Gospel? to gather

in them a Christianity, and to sanctify their social and natural relations. If the native Uhristians become estranged from their national and popular customs, Christianity will never become a national and social power. There is a great danger of confounding the spread of the Gospel with the spread of European and American culture, and as far as I can see this danger has by no means been avoided everywhere. If I am not greatly mistaken, a chief reason why the success of missions is not greater is to be found in the fact that the national character is lacking to-day in so large part of the Christianity of mission lands. A not inconsiderable percentage of native helpers, Chinese perhaps excepted, and of the young people who have passed through the higher schools, is more or less denationalized and miseducated. Hardly any mission has been saved from this experience, but it is chiefly noticeable in many English and American mission fields. We must have the courage to see this, if there is to be an improvement. Where the evil is not even seen, how can it be corrected?

While a proper position as regards the customs of the natives has in many cases not yet been fonnd, another side of the problem in question claims particular attention, viz: the fostering of their own languages. Without doubt evangelical missions of all nationalities and denominations, have in the course of this century produced excel- lent results as regards native languages; there are among evangelical missionaries linguists to whom is due a position of honor in the science of languages. Also the principle is generally accepted: each nation has a right to hear the Gospel in its mother tongue. But on the other hand the fact can not be denied that this principle is not always put into practise in our preaching and teaching. There are plenty of missionaries who never become independent of the help of the interpreter, nay more, who had scarcely understood the language problem at its real root. This problem is the difficulty of becoming so completely acquainted with the spirit, the whole mode of thinking and reasoning of the foreign people, as to be able to render Scripture terms into the native language so correctly that the truth of the Gospel, natnrally foreign to them, shall be fnlly understood by the natives. This is perhaps the greatest intellectual task demanded of the missionary. As a foreigner to them, he must himself understand the natives before they can understand him. English has become the language of intercourse throughout the wide world, but that must not . tempt us to make it the language of missions. The missionary com- mand does not say: Go ye and teach English to all nations. Not more, but less English in the missions; that should be the watchword of the great missionary problem to be solved.

In conclusion one more point. It is now generally acknowledged among exangelical missions that the aim of the work is the formation of independent churches of native Ohristians. This has only been

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

perceived in the course of the work; the beginning of missionary activity seldom took the roads to reach this goal. And to this day there is, in mallY missions, a neglect in this respect which should be remedied. On the other hand too much haste and 1£nwl:se impa#ence have been shown in placing native churches on an independent footing, especially where republicanism has joined hands with ultraindependent theories. The result has been unsatisfactory everywhere, it has even damaged the young churches, because they were not yet ripe for full independence. 'fhe latest experiment of this kind, the so-called Ethiopian Church in South Africa, is generally admitted to be a danger actually threatening Christianity there. Here we have another great mission problem toward the solution of which catchwords will not help. It can only be solved by slow and solid work carried on with patient wisdom, and keeping the end aimed at always in view. The great majority of those upon whom our missionary efforts of to-day are exercised can not be treated as Englishmen or as Americans, nor as the Greeks were treated in Apostolic times; differences of race, of education, and weakness of character forbid it. Let us pray for both patience and wisdom, that we may under the guidance of the Holy Spirit become in every respect true educators and not spoilers of the nations to whom by the will of God we are permitted to bring the Gospel.

UNIQUE ASPEUTS 0}1' MISSIONS TO WEST AFIUCA.

BY REV. ROBERT HA!ULL NASSAU, D.D., GABUN, WEST APRICA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board.

There are some respects in which missions to Africa are unique. First.-As to health, their conditions are the most insalubrious, not excepting those of Siam. It is with no satisfaction that, in the effort to be a truthful recorder, I admit this bad eminence. Other countries have each their special causes of ill-health.. For instance, lower and middle India, their fearful heats and their liability to scourges of cholera. But for general prevalence of malarial conditions, with the certainty that foreigners will, all of them, suffer from intermittent fever, and the expectation that many will sicken with bilious remittent (otherwise called pernicious or malignant) fever, and the probability that some will die of the globo-hematuric fever, the African missions, eastern and western, both on the coasts and up the rivers, have had a sad record. When, forty years ago, I offered myself for foreign service, with an expressed preference for Africa, I was accepted, partly because of that preference. So much had the fear of Africa's fatality to white life impressed the public, that few parents were willing to allow

their children to go. The foreign board itself was so far influenced by this public opinion that it rarely took the responsibility of asking the theological seminarians to go to Africa, much less of turning their thoughts thither from other fields. In the case of other missions, candidates for foreign missionary service were turned aside from one field at the call of special necessity in another, e. g., for China as against India, or for India as against Syria, or for Syria as against Persia, etc. But rarely from anyone of these countries for Africa. She got only those who offered for her. If they succeeded in escaping, overcomiug, or disregarding the opposition of relatives and acquaintances, they themselves assumed all responsibility of taking A NATIVE CANOE ON TRE OGAWAI RIVER, WEST AFRICA.

In these canoes the missionaries travel thousands of miles on preaching tours, and traders journey in search of ivory and india-rubber.

their lives in their hands. That responsibility was not shared by the board.

It was at that time also currently believed by the public, and by many missionaries themselves, that white maternity was necessarily' fatal in Africa. That idea sent me to Africa a celibate. Oelibacy, for the kingdom's sake, is not a possibility for all men. Some gave up the mission. Others, whose wives survived, were faced with another then universally-accepted belief, that white infant life could not be preserved in Africa. They, therefore, returned with their families to America. In all cases the recorded reason for return, and for resignation from service, was African" ill heal th." Poor malarious Africa had a terrible record run up against her account.

I have admitted the charge of preeminence in bad malarial condi-

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

tions, but I wish to minimize some of the specifications. It is not true (myself have proved it untrue) that white maternity is necessarily fatal, or that continued missionary infant existence is impracticable in Africa. Only there are needed, as they are needed ill healthful America, and as provided by the considerate forethought of attentive husbands and fathers, certain comfortable, restful prenatal surroundings of nurse, companionship, special foods, and appropriate medicines.

For the safety of foreign lives in Africa, my experience of thirtyeight years there shows me that it is important to have 11 reasonable knowledge of physiology (not necessarily of Il]edicine), and of the fUllctions of our chief organs-stomach, liver, kidney, bowels, and skin. A careful daily observation to see that these organs, like parts of an engine, are each uncongested and in harmonic exercise of their offices, goes far to prevent the development of malarial germs, or furuishes good ground for effective operation when the need for the employment of medicine is actually indicated.

It is also just to Africa that the foreigner shall not eat, drink, dress, work, and live exactly as and how he does in his own country. In all these matters he should make modifications and limitations. I have had occasion to see reason for criticism on these points, even in the lives of fellow-missionaries. As to the other foreigners, traders, and government officials, so utterly unhygienic, not to say reckless, are the lives of most of them, that, friendly as are my business and social relations with many of them, I wonder, not at their death, but at their existence at all.

A DESPISED RACE.

Second.-Africa and its people are outside of public sympathy. This quiet, if not expressed, contempt for a race, unconsciously extends itself to the men and women who go with the Gospel to that race. 'J'hey may be respected for their devotion, but they are pitied for their" folly." Shortly after I had been accepted by the Loard for Africa, in making a good-by call on the home of some friend, I met ladies visiting, and I joined them in a summer evening stroll. I mentioned my expected departure for Africa, and, considering its insalubrity, the probability that I could not live to return. I remember, as yesterday, the scorn of the thin curved lips that tllrned on me with, " And you ought to die for being fool enough to go to such a country!" The acme of the folly being that I was going to " niggers" and "darkies." (May my negro friends forgive me for writing those two words. I never speak them. I feel hurt when they are spoken, sometimes by lips that should not utter them. "Black,"" African," "colored," and "negro," are all of them good, kind, respectable, Ohristian words; leaving neither right or duty for the use of the two above-named offensive ones.)

HEATHEN DANCERS OF THE FANG TRIBE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA…

These men and women are cannibals arranged Jor an immoral heathen dance. Thefr musical instruments are two drums, which are also used as signal drums in time of war. The dancers hold sticks In their hands, with which they beat time.

Had I gone to proud philosophic India, or to Syria redolent of sacred story, or to esthetic Japan, or to celestial China, or even to American Indians, noble under the glamor of romance, I should have been given at least sentimental sympathy. There would be no "disgrace" in acknowledging acquaintanceship with a missionary to those countries and their pp,oples. Even to-day, observe the distinction that would be held against a negro from Africa, as compared with mission pupils from other countries. Let a missionary, to please a pupil, or for foreign missionary interest, or under family necessity for a servant to assist in care of young children in returning on furlough to this country, bring a young man or young woman, a Hindu, or Syrian, or Japanese; or of other nationality. He has little difficulty in finding transport for them on railroads, or entertainment at hotels. Even in private houses, most patrons of foreign missions are willing to give them food and lodging, the house servants do not rebel at serving them, and the family is pleased to exhibit their foreign curiosity, albeit there be Japarrese and Chinese on the street galore. But, when I returned in 1891 with my six-year-old motherless daughter, accompanied by the educated native African Christian woman, who with rare skill and utter devotion had nursed, saved, trained, and guarded my child, and whose aid I needed on the 6,000

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

miles from Gabun to Liverpool, on her pleading still to be allowed to care for my little one in America, I refused to bring her hither, knowing that a negro would not be kindly treated. Unkindness to one wljose incomparable service has made me always her debtor, would have hurt me more than unkindness to myself.

White missionary men, for reasons good and sufficient to themselves, have married a yellow Ohinese, a dark Armenian, a bronze Hindu, and a half-breed red Indian, and their names and work are held in special praise, and honors are heaped on them.

There are instances of French, German, and English missionaries marrying negro women who had grown up in their mission schools to be refined lady-like companions. These marriages were eminently useful, the women furnishing their husbands intimate information, counsel, advice, and warning about and even against their native peoples, which gave those men special knowledge and power. But, if an American missionary should contract such a negro marriage, he would be condemned to perpetual exile; and probably a petition would come to the board, requesting that he be dropped from the service.

Third.-Missionaries in Africa are off the line of the world's travel, and thus fail to obtain the interest and cooperation which arise from intelligent acquaintanceship. Only four classes of persons go to the east and west coast of Africa. (The northllrn and southern ends, A CHRISTIAN MARRIAGE IN LIBREVILLK, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The bride and groom are In the center and belong to the better class of the native community, The bride Is a native of Dr. Nassau's church, and the groom Is a member of the congregation.

being in healthy temperate zones, are constantly visited by all classes of tourists.) Those four are: (1) Missionaries, for sake of the Gospel; (2) traders, for sake of wealth; (3) government officials, for political position, and (4) travelers, for science. Men, and even women, come to search in the almost untrodden paths of African zoology, botany, geology, and entomology. Miss Mary II. Kingsley, a niece of the late Canon Charles Kingsley, was sent out to investigate the single branch of fresh-water fishes. Along with that she gratified her own literary interest in ethnology and comparative religion by a research into fetishism, in the pursuit of which she exposed herself to all the usual and possible risks under which men so often sink, of heat, storm, swamp-malaria, hunger, thirst, dangers of all kinds, isolation, travel, robbery, and wild heathen nature. In this she experienced most of the adventures met by any of our missionaries, came successfully through, and all for science. She has told a most graphic story in her "Travels in West Africa," a book that repays reading, however much most Christians will differ from her conclusions on some points of African sociology.

The government officials, most of them, with no love for, little understanding of, or slight interest in the negro as a person, or Africa as a place, are willing to come and worry through their two specified years of what they, with profane expletive, call an "exile," for the sake of promotion on the civil list, these years in Africa counting almost double £01' service elsewhere.

The young white clerk of eighteen years of age comes, at a small salary, on a two or three years' contract, at the end of which he has a six months' furlough and goes home, sometimes in debt, rarely with much money to his credit. What could have been saved by economy, has gone in drinks and dissolute revelry. If he has not followed the majority in death by the way, he returns again at a better salary~his experience in trade commanding a higher figure-and he is on the road to an agency with its power and wealth.

But rarely a visitor, Christian or otherwise, visits any of the mission stations on the entire eastern or western African coasts. Visitors-Christian gentlemen and ladies of means and literary tastes-frequently tour to China, they constantly go to India, they throng Japan, they overrun Syria. 'l'hey personally inspect, and some are entertained at the mission stations in those countries. It is a recreation and a social blessing for the missionary to have their intellectuallife to vary and brighten the routine of his life. The missionary is pleased to go to some unus(lal expense at table in order to entertain his guests. And the guests come back to their country with glowing missionary interest, and tell a story that helps to swell the next annual collection.

I am sincerely glad those countries have that benefit. But in all

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

my thirty-eight years-tho we frequently have visits of passengers spend ing a few hours ash ore from the steamer in port, members of adjacent missions going to and from their furlough s, newly-arrived traders or scientists-there has been bu t one Christian visitor who came solely for friendship ancl without any personal ax to grind. The late Rev. Dr. Pinn ey, formerly of Liberia, after many years of retirement, wished, in the closing years of his life, to look on t he land where had been spent the strength of his manhood. H e revisited Liberia, and coutinned his journey as far south as the Equator, giving the Gabun and Corisco mission, for a few days, the benison of his presen ce, counsel, and patriarchal prayer.

Why East and West Africa are avoided by tourists, I do not know. Perhaps because we can show no gems in architecture, no magic of music, no grace of art, no monuments of the past; perhaps because THK MISSJON B OUS E, LIBREVILLE, GABUN, WEST AFRICA.

The ho use Is built of Imported timber aDd thatcbed wi tb palm leaves. The trees In froy ' are coco-palms a.nd those in the rear are breadfruit and mango plum trees. Nearby are tbe l1agstali aDd tbe ch urch bell.

the negro is not by most persons regard ed as a thing of beauty; perhaps because of the dreaded malaria. Whatever the reason, the enormous fact stands that the missionary, in going to East or West Africa, is left severely alone there by all the world, exeept the board's secretaries and treasurers, and his few loving friends, who write him the monthly letter that is one of the ropes by which they help to keep him from sinking in the depths of obscurity and often depression. His song is often a De Profundis; the Te DeU111S come just in time to save him.

Fourth.-Something is noticeable about our mission finance. Our payments to natives are mostly in barter. To only It few of the more educated, or only in part to others, do we pay wages in hard

cash. 'l'hus the salaries and expenses of our African missions (except in ~uch civilized cities as Freetown, Sierra Leone, with its 20,000 inhabitants, and Lagos, with its 40,000, and other cities) are less than in any other country. The preposterous slander that "it takes a dollar to send a dollar," if it could possibly be true of any mission, is expressly untrue in Africa. That it is true nowhere, any candid mind that desires to know the truth can easily find by reading the annual audit of the treasurer's accounts of foreign missionary boards. It is true, indeed, that five per cent. is retained at the Presbyterian Board office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The remaining ninetyfive cents go out in bills of exchange on London or Paris, and are cashed at Hongkong, Beirut, Bombay, and other cities, and in the missions in the countries of those cities native employees are paid 1Il actual cash.

At the financial center of our mission in the Gabun, these bills of exchange are thp.~ accepted for us by the English, German, Portuguese, and French merchants of the town of Libreville, the headquarters of the French colonial government of the Kongo FranQais. But instead of cash, we take, in part payment, large amounts of trade goods, calico prints, hardware of all kinds, crockery, utensils, and haberdashery. 'rhese require for each of our stations a little shop; the missionary in charge of each station is, at least for an hour a day, a shopkeeper who buys native food and supplies, and pays native workmen and evangelistic assistants. Just as do all business men all over the world, we add to the invoice price of these goods a per cent. of from forty to sixty. No injustice works to the native. He prefers to have the goods. The gain does not redound to the pecuniary benefit of the missionary personally. It reverts to the mission treasury, and, in our actual operations makes the church's ninety-five cents equal one hundred and forty cents. Only in the case of the missionary purchasing his daily food, or paying a personal employee, silCh as cook or laundress, does the pel' cent. assist him pecuniarily. Because of that assistance he is able to live on a salary less than is given to any other foreign missionary.

A PLEASANT COMPENSATING FACTOR.

Fifth.-It is worth while to point out as a pleasant compensating factor in this unique life of the missionary to Africa, the ease with which the native language can be acquired. 'rhis is especially true of the mission located below the 4th degree of north latitude. All Africa below that line is covered by the Bantu negro stock, the grammatical structure of whose language is the same, however the dialectic variations may differ, among the thousands of tribes, from the Benga on the west to the Ki-Suahili on the east, and down to the Zulu in the south. These variations are only of vocabulary; a simple exercise of memory acquires them. Any missionary living in any part of that

UNIQUE ASPECTS OF MISSIONS TO WEST AFRICA

entire southern third of Africa., and speaking the dialect of anyone of its tribes, could, in a few months after removal to any other tribe, speak the dialect of that tribe. Any missionary of university education and of ordinary diligence, can, within a week after his arrival at his station, read (of course, in a parrot fashion) the native language, and thus be ahle to conduct a religious service with Bible and hymnbook. If he does not do that within one month, I would regard him, if not incapable, as open at least to the charge of unfaithfulness and lack of diligence. One who will promptly on arrival, and with A CIVILIZED FAMILY IN WEST AFRICA. This Is a well-to-do Impongwe family of Libreville, Gabun_ They are dressed In tbe best African style, the children are In European clothes_ ordinary daily zeal, take up the practise of the language by actual attempt of conversation with the village natives, can be preaching in a twelvemonth. No new characters have to be learned, as in Chinese, Japanese, Arabic, and other languages. The pioneer of our Gabun and Corisco mission, the Rev. J. L. Wilson, D.D., found that the Roman letters would express almost all the sounds found in Bantu. The spelling is phonetic, with the signs for vowels the same as in continental Latin. Every vowel sound has its own separate sign. There are only two or three rules for pronunciation. The formations of verbs and of other parts of speech are wonderfully regular. There are few

strange or unusual sounds. No" tones" to mislead by their shadowy differences. Everything is distinct, clear, indisputable, and regular.

The Bantu is Semitic in its structure; the negro ancestors may have derived it from Semitic sources. If themselves evolved it, they must have been a cultivated race, to have formed a language so full in its verb forms. No less wonderful is the preservation of that same unwritten language in its beau tiflll regularity by the tribes in their gradual dispersion, subdivisions, and descent to their present low stage in which civilization and Christianity have found them.

ASIA'S GHEAT NEED.* BY Mm;. ISABELLA BUW BISHOP, LONDON, ENGLAND. Author of" Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yangtze Valley and Beyond," etc.

The great creeds of Asia and their founders undoubtedly started with much that was noble in their teachings, and with ethical standards higher than the world then knew. But the good has been lost out of them ill their passage down the ages, and even Buddhism, the noblest of ali, in its eastern IIlarch of triumph, has incorporated so much of the gross idolatry, .mperstition, nature-worship, and demonism of the nations which it subordinated, that in the crowds of idols in its temples, in the childish superstitions of its votaries, in its alliance with sorcery and demonolatry, and in the corruption and gross immorality of its priesthood, it is now little raised above the cults of the inferior races.

The study of these Oriental crecds and their fruits compels me to the conclusion that there is no resurrection power in any of them, and that the sole hope for the religious, political, and moral future of the countries of Asia lies in the acceptance of that other and later Oriental creed which is centered in that Divine Person, to whom, in spite of her divisions, Christendom bows trle adoring knee.

Among the prominent and outstanding fruits of these religions, which have fallen so low, are shameless corruption, and infamies of practise past belief in the administration of government, which have obtained the sanction of custom. Law is simply an engine of oppressiDn, and justice a commodity to be bought and sold like any other, and which the poor have no means of buying. Lying is universal, and no shame attends the discovered falsehood. There are polygamy and polyandry, with their infinite degradation, and the enthronement and deification of vice, many of the deities of India being the incar- • Condensed from a paper by Mrs. Bishop, read at the Ecumenical Conference by Mrs. Joseph Cook, in Carnegie Hall on Thursday evening, April 26, 1900.

ASIA'S GREAT NEED

nations of unthinkable wickedness. There are unbridled immoralities and corruptions, and no public opinion to condemn them or to sustain men in doing right. Infanticide is openly practised. '1'here is no truth and no trust between man and man, and no man trusts any woman. Every system of medicine in the East is allied with witchcraft, sorcery, and demonolatry; immorality prevails universally. Some of the nations are given up to unmentionable infamies, and nearly always the priests and monks are in advance of the 'people in immoral practises. Superstitions, childish or debasing, linked with every circumstance in life, enslave whole populations, and piteous terrors of malignant demons or offended ancestral spirits shadow this life, while a continual dread of being exposed hereafter to their full malignity darkens the prospect :of the next. Speech, the index of thought, is foul with a foulness of which, thank God, we have no conception, and each generation from the cradle is saturated with an atmosphere of pollution. The distinction between right and wrong is usually lost, and conscience is deposed and destroyed. '1'he corrupt tree of the dead and degenerate faiths of Asia brings forth corrupt fruit from the Black to the Yellow Sea, and from Siberian snows to the Equator. The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint, and for the grievous hurt there is no balm in Gilead, and no physician there.

Let us bear in mind that to-day, nineteen centuries after the birth of our Lord, one thousand and fifty millions of our race are un-Christianized, and eight hundred millions have never even heard His name. Let us also steadily bear in mind the fact, that tho during this century nearly four million persons won by missionary effort, have been baptized into the Christian Church, there are now more than one hundred million more heathen and Moslems in the world than when the century began. We must face the truth. Much as we congratulate ourselves, missionary effort has but touched the fringe of the darkness of this world-the 10 pffians of victory are not for us to sing.

Of the ChristIess popnlation O'f the world over five hundred million are women. Throughout Asia, the natural distrust of women by men, and of the degrading views held concerning women is seclusion behind high walls, in separate houses, known to us as the harem, the zenana, and the and ron. I have seen much of tbe inmates of all, owing to detentions in traveling, which have "'made me frequently their un willing guest, and have unveiled for me the mysteries of their secluded lives. Such contact has banished from my mind, so far as Asiatic countries are concerned, all belief in purity in women and innocence in childhood. We know what Christianity has done for us. We know, or rather guess, but that only in part, what Islam and heathenism have done for our sisters. May God give us sympathetic instincts, by which alone we may realize their contrasting lives.

I have been a storm or peril-bound guest in more than fifty women's houses, including the women's tents of the large nomadic population of Persia. In all the arrangements, so far as means allow, a~e the same. '1'he women's rooms are built around a yard and have no windows to the front; a room near the entrance is tenanted by eunuchs, or by an old woman who acts as custodian or spy in the husband's interests. Such secluded women can never stir outside except in rigidly closed chairs, by day, or in some cities on foot at night, properly attended, along streets from which men are excluded. In many countries it is a crime or folly to teach a woman to read; in some, a lady loses caste by employing her fingers even in embroidery. They know nothing; they have no ideals. Dress, personal adornment, and subjects connected with sex, are their sole interests. They are regarded as possessing neither soul nor immortality; except as mothers of some they are absolutely despised, and are spoken of in China as "the mean ones within the gate."

With dwarfed and childish intellect, is combined a precocity on a gigantic scale in the evil passions of adults-hatred, envy, jealousy, sensuality, greed, and malignity. The system of polygamy, the facility for divorce and the dread of it, the fiendish hate, the vacuity and apathy, and the tortures inflicted by the ignorance of the native female doctors, specially at the time of "the great pain and peril of childbirth," produce a condition which makes a piteous appeal to every woman here.

In a rich man's harem there are women of all ages and colors, girl children and very young boys. There are the favorite and other legitimate wives; concubines, who have recognized but very slender rights; discarded wives, who have been favorites in their day, and who have passed into practical slavery to their snccessors; numbers of domestic slaves and old women; daughters-in-law, and child or girl widows, whose lot is deplorable, and many others.

I have seen as many as two hundred in one house, a great crowd, privacy beiug unknown, grossly ignorant, with intolerable curiosity, forcing on a stranger abominable or frivolous questions, then relapsing into apathy but .rarely broken but by outbreaks of hate and the results of successful intrigue. It may be said that there are worse evils than apathy. There are worse evils, and they prevail to a great extent in upper-class houses. On more than fifty occasions I have been asked by women for drugs which would kill the reigning favorite, or her boy, or make her ugly or odious. In the house of the Turkish governor of an important vilayet, where I was storm-bound for a week, the favorite wife was ill, and the husband besought me to stay in her room lest some of the other women should make away with her. My presence was no restraint on the scenes of fiendishness which were enacted. Scandal, intrigue, -fierce and cruel jealousies, counting

jewels, painting the face, staining the hair, quarrels, eating to excess, getting rid of time by sleeping, listening to impure stories by professional reciters, and watching small dramas played by slaves, occupy the unbounded leisure of Eastern upper-class women. Of these plays, one of which was produced for my entertainment, I can only say that nothing more diabolically vicious could enter the polluted imagination of man, and it was truly piteons to see the keen, precocious interest with which young girl children, brought up amid the polluting talk of their elders, gloated over scenes from which I was compelled to avert my eyes.

Yet these illiterate, ignorant women, steeped in superstition, despised as they are in theory, wield an enormous influence, and that against Ohristianity. They bring up their children in the superstitions and customs which enslave themselves. They make the marriages of their sons and rule. their danghters-in-law. 'rhey have a genius for intrigue, and many a man, in the confidence of a ruler or another, loses his position owing to their intrigues. 'rhey conserve idolatries, and keep fetish and demon-worship alive in their homes. They drag the men back to heathen customs, and their influence accounts, perhaps, for the larger number of the lapses from Ohristianity. It is impossible to raise the men of the East unless the women are raised, and real converts among Asiatic women, especially among the Ohinese, make admirable Ohristians.

But owing to social customs, mission work among Eastern women can only be done by women. The medical woman finds ready access into their houses; for the non-medical woman the entrance into snch a mixed crowd as I have described is a matter of difficulty, and requires not only the love of onr sisters for Christ's sake, bnt for their own, much, very much, of what has been 'well named" the enthusiasm of humanity." Everywhere I have seen that it is the woman richest ill love who is the most successful missionary, and that for the unloving, the half-hearted, and the indolent there is no call and no room.

The magnitude of the task, not only of conquest but of reconquest, which lies before the Ohristian Ohurch, is one that demands our most serious consideration. To bring five hundred millions of our fellowwomen to the knowledge of a Savior is the work especially given to women. I will not make any plea either for funds or workers. The Master, whom we all desire to honor, ~as made a distinct declaration: "He that reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal," a promise of a reward for work which can never fail. Yet, far away, on a thousand harvest fields, earth's whitened harvests, ungarnered, die!

THE PRESENT SITuATION IN CHINA.

REY. ARTHUR H. S!lIITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA.

Author of "Chinese Characteristics" and'" Village Life in China."

The second month of this last year of the century marks the opening of what is known as the XXVIth year of Kuang HSil, a term which denotes" Continuance of Glory," in allusion to the title of the third emperor preceding, whose reign was designated by the title "Glory of Reason" ('fao Kuang). So far as the present emperor is concerned, it would be difficult to fix upon a style for a reign which should embody more satire in compact compass. lIis majesty, despite the highly unfavorable conditions under which he was brought up, proved to have an active mind with a high degree of intelligence. There is no dOll bt that it was his sincere desire to extricate China from the slough of humiliation into which she had fallen, and that the general line of policy which he had outlined was based upon real patriotism, animated by considerable acquaintance with the actual condition of his realm, and the nature of the obstacles which he would have to front. Principal among them was his dowager aunt, and in the twinkling of an eye she proved too much for him, and the emperor wa~ instantly snuffed out.

In the long annals of this great empire there is no parallel to the situation of the past year and six months. The emperor has not been made way with, he has not been deposed, there is no sign of a definite plan to name a successor. He has simply been caged and put under effective guard, his name used when it happened to be convenient, and ignored at all other timeR.

The reaction against the causes which led the emperor to desire reform began nearly a year and a half ago. It is idle to speCUlate what would have happened had it not crystallized. China is a country hard to understand. Movements, which in China are propagated from above downward, do not necessarily spread like" wild fire," as in some 'Western lands under the same conditiolls. They do not even advance with the slow motion of water on a slightly sloping plain. They may mther be compared to the progress of lava after it has lost something of its original propulsive force, yet retains enough to give it some of the properties of solids and some of liquids, making it practically irresistible.

The Germans had two Shantung missionaries killed in 1897, and they pounced upon Chiao Chou. The Russians had not anyone killed, so they pounced upon Port Arthur. The British for a similarly cogent reason pounced upon Wei Hai Wei. The French merely wished "the earth." 1'he Italians, ashamed not to be "in it," asked for a bay that nobody ever heard of, and which to this day we can not find on the map. It is called simply San Men (" South Side "). At

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN CHINA

this point the Chinese government (of the dowager section of it) drew a line. It is said that" one has to draw a line somewhere," and she drew it at "San Men," altho the Peking authorities knew no more where it is than the rest of us. For the first time in the series of aggressions, the Chinese refused to grant anything. This made matters serious. The" face" of Italy as well as that of China was at stake. Reports have been somewhat contradictory as to what Italy intends to do. 'fhere is little doubt that China means to resist. There have been wild rnmors that the Italian fleet was off this coast and off that, and the mass of the Chinese people seem to have got an idea that at last a firm resistance is to bc made to somebody about something, and in their sluggish lava-like way, they have resolved to bear a hand.

More than two hundred and fifty years ago, when the Manchus first got into the Chinese saddle, there were phenomena like this. A swarm of "sects" originated then, which have survived ever since,' and have adopted the "practise of virtue" as their motto and aim. The shrewd Manchus know "virtue" when they see it (from descriptions of it in the classics) and forbade all these societies with rigid impartiality. Potential treason lurked in them all. Within one hundred and fifty years past there have been uprisings of what were styled" Fists of Just (or Public) Harmony," meaning societies to do something pro bono publico (in theory), by extensive cooperation. As a rule the Chinese are as ignorant of the" public good" as of fluxions, and the government took pains to wipe out these risings, which had their origin in a superstitious belief that the laws of nature can be repealed in favor of spirits when adroitly worshiped, so that the worshipers can be made impenetrable to bullets and sword-proof. To the Chinese this program has an ever fresh attraction. The belief in it has one of the peculiarities which we are accustomed to associate with" kind words "-it "can never die." Last year it came to the front with amazing power, and strange to say, in the face of an hundred defeats remains there still.

There is no doubt that the behavior of the Romanists throughout China has been smoke to the Chinese eyes, and vinegar to the Chinese teeth, and not without reason. After all allow:mce has been made, it is certain that the Roman Catholic Church in China is almost everywhere an irritant in a sense not true of any species of Protestantism. There is no space here to present the overwhelming evidence for this fact, but the fact itself must be borne well in mind in order to understand the courRe of current events. Within a few months the Chinese government has conceded to the hierarchy of the Homan Church the right to interview the high Chinese officials upon equal terms, in cases appertaining to church interests. By way of balance to this, a like privilege was offered to Protestants. The latter have no head center,

but there is a certainty that as a body the Protestants would not take the privilege under any conditions, altho not altogether at ease as to the advantages which the Roman Church will thus gain. The concession thus made must have been a potent ingredient in the active hostility of the government to foreigners in general, and apparently to missions in particular. A little more than a year ago the empress was issuing stern decrees denouncing attacks UPO!l missionaries and mission~, declaring that they" must cease." This seems to have really meant that no more excuse for Chiao Chou aggressions must be given. But it would not be strange if it should eventually prove to have been an understood thing that altho missions could not be openly assailed, yet they could be got rid of otherwise. If an animal will not leave his den, smoke him out. If an undesirable lodger will not vacate his apartments, set the house on fire and he will be glad to go.

THE « FIST" ORGANIZATION.

The" Fist" organization (called for brevity" Boxers") began their attacks upon Chinese Christians in the province of Chihli last June, and in Sept.ember they began to be heard from in Shantung. They have been antagonized by troops and shot down by hundreds, yet the rising is not stopped, even if it is seriously checked. The Manchu governor of Shantung fostered the Boxers by his removal of all officials who actively operated against them, and by his release of those who were captured, with the exception of three, who, after long delay, were beheaded. It became known later that this governor has sent a secret memorial to the throne, saying that the Boxer movement was too strong to be put down, and should. rather be utilized to drive out foreigners withal. Soon after this governor was removed, but he was ordered to Peking, where, instead of being impeached and degraded, as he deserves, he has been loaded with honors, recommended to the throne as an exceptionally trustworthy official by another favorite of the empress, who has been exalted to a new and important post; and unless he is punished at the imperative demand of foreign powers is likely to have a long and a dangerous lease of obstructive opportunity.

The appointment in his place of the phenomenally able and energetic Gen. Yuan Shih-k'ai led to strong hopes of the prompt disappearance of the Boxer rebellion as a factor in current history, Events have shown that the web is too tangled to be so easily unraveled. He had scarcely taken over the seals of office and set himself to his work, before the new governor began to have orders not to be too rash or too impetuous, not to confound. harmless militia with rebels and the like. As a matter of fact, rebels under guise of militia constitute one of the greatest dangers of the government in China, because the most formidable opposition to law may thus be secretly fomented and perfected without detection, much less prevention. As a rule, the

government has wisely forbidden militia organizations, except under strict surveillance. The relaxation of its restrictions must have a settled purpose. .

The barest recapitulation of the injury done to Christians in Chihli and Shantung would occupy far more space than we could afford at this time. Suffice it to say that throughout distances of hundreds of miles there do not seem to be any Roman Catholic fami- lies who have not been pillaged or else heavily fined, and scarcely a chapel which has not been either looted or demolished, unless it had been turned into a species of fortress and defended. In the region under the care of a single Italian priest, he reports that between five hundred and six hundred families had thus been plun- dered, ten persons killed, and fully five thousand persons rendered homeless refugees.

Three Protestant missions have also suffered, that of thc London Mission in Chihli, which has had ahout one hundred families robbed· or fined; the American Presbyterian Mission in Chi Nan Fu, whose sufferers, scattered over a large territory, are almost or quite as numerous; and two stations of the American Board, one in the village of P'ang Chuang, the other in the city of Lin Ch'ing, who have had forty or fifty families plundered and fined. These three missions have also had, perhaps, a score of chapels looted or wrecked, and in one case a building intended as a temporary home for missionaries when tour- ing to a great degree was also destroyed. An English missionary was murdered barbarously, which brought Great Britain to the forefront.

The sufferings of the poor Christians have been severe, not only from the most inclement winter ever known in North China, but from the still greater bitterness of neighbors and relatives who have turned to fierce foes, adding insults to reduplicated injuries. It would not be strange if under such treatment, often long continued, some of the weaker Christians fell away, as has been in some cases the resnlt. But for the most part they have been surprisingly loyal in the face of tests to which it might not be safe to subject many churches in" nominally Christian lands."

The beginning of the Chinese New Year finds large districts occu- pied by troops for the restoration of order. Mission stations are guarded by companies of soldiers for the first time in thirty years'

experience. Many Christian communities are yet in imminent peril, and there are still bold threats that in the spring there will be a for- ward movement, when the Boxers will advance upon Tiflntsin,cooper- ating with the foreign-hating Gen. Tung Fu-hsiang, and drive all foreigners into the sea. Such an extended program is probably beyond their powers, but the situation is full of serious peril. The government studiously refrains from doing the only thing which could put an end to the rising at once-arrest the main leaders and

hold them to a strict responsibility through influential bondsmen, who are strong enough to take the risks involved. Long before these lines can get into print something decisive must be done, but the existing conditions ought to be comprehended by all who wish well to China.

It is not in the north only that these ominous risings take place. 'rhe empire is so large, and so loosely interrelated, that there may be extensive rebellions, of which even well-informed foreigners in China never hear, owing to the lack of any means for diffusing intelligence. The causes which have produced this state of unrest being general, the results might naturally be exp.ected to be so also. In the northern part of the empire there is in addition an unexampled failure of rain in the autumn, and for the first time in the remembrance of most Chinese, no winter wheat of any consequence is to be seen, and grain is high. Fortunately the superabundant supplies elsewhere will prevent a famine, but the cold has been intense beyond example, and the sufferings of the poor everywhere have been greater than usual.

Mission work of almost all varieties has been suspended. Schools have been disbanded, and school-buildings and hospitals turned into barracks. The incidental expenses of this anomalous state of things have been heavy, and the strain upon the nerves of sympathetic men and women has been such as without the manifold grace of God giving strength according to the day, must have been insupportable.

All friends of China who are students of Christian history will feel sure that out of this apparently chaotic welter of wild forces, the Lord intends to bring some greater good. "The future is the present of God, and to that future He sacrifices the human present. Therefore it is that He work& by earthquakes. Therefore it is that He works by grief. O! deep is the plowing of earthquakes! O! deep is the plowing of grief. But oftentimes less would not suffice for the agriculture of God. Upon a night of earthquake He builds a thousand years of pleasant habitations for man. Upon the sorrow of an infant He raises ofttimes for human intellects glorious vantages that could not else have been. Less than these fierce plowshares would not heve stirred the stubborn soil."

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.* BY GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

If the Good Samaritan had sat down by the side of the wounded man who fell among thieves, and preached the law and the prophets, our matchless parable would never have been told, and the lawyer would have been as uncertain as ever as to who was his neighbor. But when the Samaritan bound up the wounds and poured over the bandages oil and wine, the best antiseptic dressing in his power, and • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, in Carnegie Hall, Monday morning, April 30, 1900.

THE VALUE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

then made an ambulance of his ass, and took the injured man to the nearest inn, and made provision for his nourishment and nursing until his return, he became a true medical missionary, and gave to our Savior a luminous illustration of His own Golden Rule.

Nothing is clearer in the story of Ohrist's life than the fact that human suffering appealed to His sympathy and stimulated Him to the exercise of His power. He healed from the instinct of kindness, and made no previous conditi~ns as to whether or not his sick folk would hear the Gospel. We believe that medical missions will have their full and legitimate influence only when they follow the same order, and show forth the same spirit, heal the sick, and preach the Gospel to them by the act of healing a suffering brother, then tell him that Christ sent you because He loved him and yearned for the salvation of his body and his soul. _ Medical missions are the natural and inevitable expression of Ohristianity; that is, of the Golden Rule. It is the glory of Ohristianity that its author and finisher is the" Son of Man," and that he lost no opportunity of showing his regard for the welfare of the bodies of men as well as their souls. He fed them, healed them, raised them from the dead. He took their form, bore their pain, and shared their temptations. His principles have emancipated man and woman, abolished polygamy and slavery, built innumerable hospitals, asylums, orphanages; reclaimed the vicious and restored them to virtue. The humanity of Ohristianity, as much as its godliness, is capturing the hearts of men.

Medical missions are the pioneers of evangelism. They can be planted where no other branch of evangelical work is possible. They are founded on a need which is universal. The doctor, therefore, has welcome access to vast numbers who neither wish nor will have any intercourse with other missionaries. Some savages can not be per- suaded by a lifetime of effort to be decently clothed. Many can never be induced to sit on a stool. The desire for education, especially of girls, is often a very slow growth. Above all, a yearning for the higher spiritual life usually comes after long and patient training, and then only to a comparatively small number of those who hear the saving message of the Gospel. But from the moment that the doctor pitches his tent in an Arab encampment, or by an African kraal, or opens a dispensary in a Hindu village, or itinerates among the teeming multitudes in Ohina, or open;; a hospital in any of the cities of heathendom or Islam, he is besieged by applicants for his healing skill. Often those who have for their lifetime scoffed at Christ and spit upon his followers, will beg in the name, and for the sake of Jesus, that the doctor would take pity on them, or their father or brother or child. A doctor may live in security among rob- bers and thugs. He can visit districts closed to all else. He is called

to the inmost recesses of the harem and the zenana. He is a welcome guest in the hOllses of Jewish rabbis, of Mohammedan ulema, of Druse 'akkals, of Hindu and Buddhist priests. He is regarded as a guardian angel by the poor, and he stands as an equal before rulers and kings.

Medical missions are permanent agencies of evangelism. Were the offices of the doctor merely a bribe to induce men to listen to the Gospel, they would soon lose their power to draw men to Christ. Long after the work of preaching, printing, teaching, and civilizing has been firmly established, medical work should be continued. In many instances its form may advantageously be changed. Instead of being pushed through the country by foreign doctors, schools of medicine may better be established by means of which native men and women may be trained to carry forward the good work. Model hospitals and dispensaries are required to make possible the ripest results of modern science, and to give opportunity for prolonged instruction both in medical treatment and medical evangelism.

MEDICINE VS. QUACKERY.

Medical missions are the only efficient opponents of the quackery which is so intimately associated with religious superstition. Those living in Christian lands can have little mmception of the extent and power of quackery in the unevangelized world.

Among the lower types of humanity in Africa, Polynesia, and aboriginal America, religion is quackery. The abject fear of the unknown on the part of the people, and the devilish cunning and malice of the sorcerers and the medicine men or witch doctors, have given to the latter an incredible power for evil. The people believe that woods, fountains, caves, rivers, are inhabited by malignant spirits, or the ghosts of dead men. They believe that disease is produced by such spirits, and that wizards and witches have the power to afflict their victims with all sorts of complaints. The witch doctors diligently foster these superstitions, and pretend to be able to find out by their incantations who the wizards and witches are. If the witch doctor can not exorcise the sick person, the friends usually torture and kill the alleged wizard or witch. These somber beliefs beget a contempt for human life and for suffering. In proportion to the rank and power of the afflicted parties is the number of victims saOl'ificed to promote recovery, or revenge death, or provide for the repose of the dead. Human beings, sometimes by the hundred, are hacked to pieces, pierced by spears and javelins, poisoned, drowned, burned, or buried alive, during the sickness, or at the burial of the chief. This compound of medical and spiritual quackery destroys the sentiment of human brotherhood, and annihilates sympathy for suffering, prevents the sick man and his friends from attributing disease to its

true causes, and seeking rational means of relief. By fostering suspicion, cruelty, and revenge, it developes the worst qualities of the soul, and urges it more and more into the path of sin.

Medical missions break the power and destroy the prestige of the medicine men and witch doctors. They teach the true nature of disease and death, and their independence of the malignant spirits which are supposed to be their cause. They urge the use of the means which God has given to men to cure the one and ward off the other. The care aud tenderness of the missionary doctor and nurse for the sick enhance the value of human life, and teach sympathy with suffering. Thus through beneficence to the body the doctor undermines the quackery which has so long crushed the soul, and unveils the face of a merciful God, who seeks to save body and soul together from suffering and sin.

H is not only among barbarians, however, that quackery prevails in intimate association with superstition. The masses of Asia, notwithstanding the ethical principles of Brahmanism, Buddhism, and the other ethical religions, are sunk in a quagmire of bodily and spiritual quackery. The belief in the transmigration of human spirits into the bodies of animals, emphasizes the kinship of man with the brutes, and tends to lower man to their level. If a child sickens in China, at first the parents may go to much trouble and expense to treat it. The quacks prescribe disgusting mixtures of ordure, pnnctures with hot needles into the joints and cavities of the body, searing with hot irons, the use of amulets and charms. If the child gets well, the quack assumes all the credit. If he becomes worse, the parents are assured that he never was their child, and they lay him on the floor near the door, and pay no more attention to him llntil death relieves him of his sufferings. They then throw him iuto the street to be devoured by dogs, or picked up by the scavenger, and thrown out on the garbage heap outside the town, to be carrion for hyenas, jackals, and vultures. How different is it with the missionary physician! His potent medicines soothe pain, cool fever, assuage thirst, remove weakness, bring back health and vigor. His surgical operations restore sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, make the lame to walk, remove all manner of tumors, and repair all sorts of lllJuries. The power which works such wonders seems little short of miraculous to those accustomed to the crudities and cruelties of the native charlatans.

Medical missions are peculiarly adapted to work iu Moslem lands. The intense fanaticism of Mohammedan men makes direct evangelism well nigh impossible. Street preaching is wholly out of the question. The death penalty always impends over a com-ert from Islam. The mere fact that a Moslem is reading the Scriptures, or couferring with a Christian, exposes him to most serious peril. But Moslems sicken

and suffer pain like other men, and, notwithstanding the fatalism which leads them to attribute disease to direct divine appointment, they have a traditional respect for doctors. The missionary physician is a privileged person among them, and when his healing work is done, he can fearlessly explain to them the person and doctrines of Christ.

Mohammedan women are no less fanatical and far more difficult of access than men. Medical missions, however, have broken down this barrier. Under the stress of pain and danger the doctor is called, or the sick woman comes to him, and so hears the Gospel of Christ. Nothing is more encouraging ill all our labors than the eagerness with which,Mohammedan and Druse men and women listen to the story of Christ from the lips of their doctor in our mission hospitals and dispensaries.

All the influence of medical work should be diligently utilized for the winning of souls to Christ. The ministry of healing has a motive and an end in itself, and to be effective as an evangelistic agency it must be unencumbered by any conditions as to religious teaching. But the ministry of healing has also a motive and an end above itself, which raises it to the highest plane of Christian service. This motive and end are the saving of the soul from sin and death. There is a peculiar appropriateness in the association of bodily and spiritual healing. During sickness the soul is usually open to conviction of sin, and after the restoration to health, is often strongly moved by gratitude to God. The physician who has given his knowledge and strength to the sick man, has a special right to speak to him on the state of his sonl, and the patient will listen to him with a confidence and affection which he can have for no other man. If the doctor is filled with love for souls, and has the gift of utterance, he can never fail for illustrations to enforce his appeal. Even if he has the gift of healing, but not of teaching, his brother missionary stands npon the vantage ground won by the doctor's skill and devotion, from which to reach and capture the healed man for Christ. It may be safely said that no opportunity is more carefully used in mission work than that growing out of medical relief.

Missions of every Christian nation and of all denominations have, by a common consent and an unerring instinct, established and developed medical work, and every year sees a wider extension of its sphere and usefulness. WorldlJ people, who look askance at other forms of mission work, applaud medical missions, and give of their substance to sustain them. Kings and rulers in Mohammedan and heathen lands have built hospitals, and given means for their endowment. Far out on the picket line of evangelism heroic men and women gather around them such crowds as collected on the pathways where Christ was wont to walk. Fearless of death, they grapple with cholera,

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY

plague, leprosy, smallpox, scarlet fever, diphtheria, and other contagious diseases. In the tainted atmosphere of the dispensary they toil on hour after hour to relieve the mass of misery. 'l'hey go late to sleep, and often rise a great while before day, to watch the crisis of disease and operations. They remain in sultry, fever-stricken cities of the coast during the long tropical summer, if haply they save some of God's poor. They travel under the burning snn, or through blinding storms to reach new centers, and open up the way for a farther extension of the work. 'rhe church which sends them knows the value of that work. The sick whom they cure have given proof of it. He who maintains them in all their arduous labors will say to them: " I was sick, and ye visited Me. . . . Forasmuch as ye did it unto the least of these, My brethren, ye did it unto Me."

SOME ASPECTS OF MISSION COMITY.* BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA. General Secretary of Missions, Methodist Church of Canada.

In discussing the subject of mission comity it is not to be assumed that there is any friction between the boards at home, or any conspicuous lack of brotherliness among missionaries abroad. There are no breaches to be healed-no quarrels to be made up. But in the rapid development of missionary enterprise now taking place, and the still more rapid development that may be expected in the near future, it is quite possible that mistakes made in the home fields may be repeated on a larger scale abroad, resnlting in waste of money, waste of effort, the retarding of self-support, and the creation of jealousies and antagonisms among missionaries of different boards. The conviction is evidently growing that a time has come when these possibilities shonld be honestly faced, and such mutual understanding reached, as will obviate the overlapping of work, and the unnecessary multiplication of agencies in fields that are fairly well supplied, so that destitute fields may be more quickly reached and occupied.

It should also be understood that the advocates of an enlarged measure of comity in foreign mission work are not aiming at a comprehensive organic union of Protestant churches at home, or even abroad, but only at such mutual adjustment of plans, and distribution of territory, as will result in efficient work, rapid extension, and economical administratioll. However much we may seek to minify the differences which separate the great divisions of Protestantism, it still remains true that each division stands forth as the exponent of certain aspects of truth which it regards as fundamental; and it would not be reasonable, nor in accord with Christian charity, to expect men to * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Thursday morning, April 26th, 1900.

surrender, at a word, even methods which they deem important, much less principles which they hold sacred. It is believed, however, that without the surrender of principle it is quite practicable to substitute cooperation for competition in the foreign field, if not in directly evangelistic work, at least in those undertakings in which concentration tends to efficiency, such as printing and publishing, hospitals, and higher education.

At the same time we should not forget that there has always been a tendency in human nature to exalt opinion into dogma, and to mistake prejudice for principle; and this tendency is responsible for not a few of the divisions so characteristic, alas! of Protestant Christianity. When closely and impartially investigated, the causes which keep evangelical Christians apart shrink into small proportions, too small to plead as a justification of rivalry, wasted resources, and vast proportions of the vineyard left untilled. And altho the time may not be opportune to introduce the large and complicated question of the organic union of Protestant Christendom, yet in presence of the colossal problem of the world's evangelization there are strong reasons why at least churches holding the same general system of doctrine and church order should consider whether a closer or even an organic union would not be in the interest of the work of God among the heathen. The comparatively recent union of five Methodist bodies in Canada and of the Presbyterian churches in both Canada and Japan are illustrations of what may be accomplished in this direction, if only there be first of all a willing mind.

As to the desirableness of comity and cooperation in foreign mission work there is now a remarkable consensus of opinion among missionaries, and also among leading members of the home boards. This indicates not so much a change of opinion as a growth of conviction. A quarter of a century ago it was only an occasional voice that could be heard echoing the sentiment of Dr. Duff denouncing rivalry and pleading for comity; but this was not because the missionaries were opposed to a policy of comity and mutual helpfulness, but because few of them had come as yet into personal contact with the evils arising from the undue multiplication of agencies and the organization of rival churches. Until recently there has been a strange misapprehension as between boards and missionaries on the question of comity. Boards seemed to think that cooperation was desirable but impracticable because of opposition on the mission field, while missionaries thought it quite feasible if only the boards would consent. At the present time there need be no doubt as to the attitude of these two parts of the missionary force. The almost unanimous approval given to the report of the committee on comity and unoccupied fields by the conference of mission board representatives in New York, in 1899, shows clearly that the principal boards, on this con-

tinent at least, are prepared to consider practical proposals; the pronounced utterances at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in London, in 1888, show that the trend of thought across the sea is in the same direction, while the desire of the missionaries finds expres- sion in numerous letters and addresses, and also in tho action of such assemblies as the mission conferenoes at Bombay, Shanghai, and Chungking. Assuming thon that comity and cooperation in the foreign field at least is both desirable and praotioable, the way would seem to be open for a consideration of underlying principles, of the direction and limits of praotical oomity, and of the methods to be pursued to accom- plish the best results. Among the prinoiples to be kept in view are: the following: 1. That the supreme aim of all missionary effort is the establishment and extension of the kingdom of God among the heathen; hence, every-· thing which does not contribute to this end should be studiously avoided.

2. That in prosecuting this aim each mission has rights which every other mission is bound to respect, and the measure of that respect is: indicated by the precept, "Whatsoever ye would that men should do, unto you, even so do ye also unto them."

3. That rivalry in the Lord's work, or striving against each other, is. altogether foreign to the spirit of the Gospel. " For one is your Master,. even the Christ, and all ye are brethren."

4. That wasting resources is as much to be deprecated as hoarding' them; hence all unnecessary expenditure is to be avoided if we would escape. the guilt of the unrighteous steward who was accused of wasting his: Lord's goods.

If these principles are valid, the application of them will go far toward solving the problem of mission oomity. They also indicate to some extent the soope and limits of the problem. But in what direc- tion and to what extent is practioal comity possible? In direotly evangelistic work, perhaps only to a limited extent-at least at the present .time. Missionaries of different boards have their own methods of working, and may not be disposed to change them; and each mis- sionary, as things now stand, will feel an obligation to gather his con- verts into his own denominational fold; but this need not hinder- has not hindered-meetings for mutual consultation and prayer, nor need it hinder united efforts in evangelistic services, and a frequent interchange of preaching between missionaries of different boards.

These are measnres well calculated to promote the spirit of oomity, and would probably bring before native converts a wider range of truth than under the labors of a single missionary.

But there are other direotions in which practioal comity may be worked out in a more definite way. Among these may be reckoned: 1. Printing and Publishing Inte1'ests. On the very face of it, it is vastly cheaper to equip and maintain one printing and publishing house than two or three, and where one mission has established a press sufficiently equipped to do all the work required by the various missions, it should be an understood principle that no other mission should enter the same field.

2. Hospitals and Dispensary Work. Even in large, populous centers, one commodious hospital, well equipped and weI! manned, with outlying dispensaries where really needed, would be far better and would do far more efficient work than several half equipped institutions could possibly do.

3. Higher education. Here, if anywhere, the principle of cooperation should not be difficult of application. There is no sectarianism in mathematics, and it would be difficult to import denominational pecu- liarities into the classics or the sciences.

4. The Division of Territory. It should be an understood principle that where a town or village is so occupied that the religious needs of the people are fairly well provided for, other missionaries shall refrain from entering; and even where there is room and need for additional workers there should be consultation as to the ability of the existing mission to provide reenforcements; and only in case of its inability to do so should another mission feel justified in planting a station. There might also be a readjustment of boundaries, or even exchange of stations, when, by so doing the work of God will be promoted; and when by the union of several weak congregations, belonging to different missions, a strong selfsupporting church can be formed, there should be no hesitation in taking steps to that end. The policy of several missions competing for a foothold in communities where agents of one society can reach all the people, is utterly without excuse, either at home or abroad.

5. The Employment and Rernnneration of Native Helpel's. Comity demands that the agent.s of one mission shall not offer inducements to the native helpers of another mission to change their church relations, either by promise of preferment or higher pay. An approximately uniform scale of remuneration would hinder native workers from seeking transfers from mercenary motives, and in any case transfers should not take place without the consent of the mission directly concerned.

What has been said is sufficient to indicate the principal directions in which practical comity is desirable in the foreign mission field. A word or two in regard to the best methods of achieving the desired results will now be in place.

Methods like the following would be found helpful: (1) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries.

(2) Conference between representatives of the home boards as to the lines on which comity and cooperation are especially desirable.

(3) Instructions from the home boards to their missionaries not only to cultivate assiduously the spirit of comity, but by conferences with other missionaries to promote the policy or cooperation 1Il mIS- sion work.

(4) The formation in each foreign field of a committee of con- sultation and reference, composed of representatives from each mis- sion willing to cooperate, such committee to consider the larger questions of practical comity, The judgment and recommendation of said committee to be embodied in a report, and sent to the home boards for approval or otherwise, A universal acceptance of such suggestions as I have made is hardly to be expected in the immediate future. Indeed, some may consider the whole thing as visionary and impracticable, but I submit that nothing has been suggested beyond what ought to be done, and I cherish the unwavering belief that what ought to be done can be done, and in the not distant future will be done. If in this way we can

1900.J AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-sUPPORT

reduce to a minimum the evils of rivalry and competition, guard against the sin of wasting our Lord's money, give increased efficiency to existing agencies, spread the Gospel more swiftly in the regions beyond, unify the aims and efforts of the native churches, and demonstrate before the world the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity, such results will justify a far larger sacrifice of denominatioual preferences and prejudices than we have yet been asked to make, and will do much to hasten the fulfilment of the Savior's dying prayer, "that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the world may believe that Thou didst send me."

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT.* BY REV. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Every church in its mission work is desirous of establishing in the fields in which they have missionaries a self-supporting, self-propa- gating, and self-governing church. The question is, whether self- support can be most satisfactorily accomplished by the granting of generous aid at the beginning, or by pushing the idea of self-support from the very opening of the work. This paper presents an object- lesson of a field and mission where the self-support principle was strenuously pushe9, from the very first. The Koreans are not rich, but extremely poor. There are no large guilds of wealthy merchants, and a small sum of money is a fortune in Korea. A man with a capital of one or two hundred dollars, would be considered well-to-do, and almost a gentleman of leisure. The poorer classes, from whom in the main our church members come, live largely in low, thatched mud huts with one or perhaps two small rooms, eight feet square each, . with a hole in one side covered with paper, in lieu of a window, and a small rough lattice door. As we sailed down the Yalu River, with China on the one side and Korea on the other, the contrast was most marked. On that side the Chinaman with his stone-built and well- tiled house, strongly made, expensive boats, his well-built wagons, the wheels of which were studded with iron nails, his fur clothing and ,.:every aspegt of substantial means, while on our own side we saw the Korean with his thatched mud huts, and their little paper windows, '. his poor rickety boats, his cotton clothing, and every appearance of poverty. It cet·tainly can not be said that the measure of success that has been meted to our work is due to Korea's wealth.

The general principle on which we work is, that the missionary is a leader who has to gather his workers from among the people-that each missionary shall be allowed one paid personal helper, but no one • Condensed from a paper read at the Ecumenical Conference, Carnegie Hall, New York, Friday morning, April 27, 1900.

shall be used as a paid helper unless he has proved himself qualified for the position. When a man's work becomes so large, that with thirty or forty churches to oversee he is unable to superintend the work: with only one helper, he may, by vote of the mission, be granted an extra paid helper. No evangelist or pastor is paid with foreign funds-i. e., with the board's money, funds provided by friends at home or drawn from the missionary's own pocket. The missionary needs his helper to keep in touch with his field and to properly over- see his work, but the real evangelistic work and the paying of evan- gelists, and the carrying of the Gospel into new districts, we place on the shoulders of the native church. The building of their churches and chapels, as well as their primary schools, is borne by the natives, and during the last few years we have asked the natives to carryon the native church schools, altho in the beginning assistance may be rendered to the extent of one-half their expenses. We have tried from the start to put the burden of propagating the Gospel on the natives. We have striven to make every Korean realize that the Gospel has been given to him not for himself alone, but in order thai he might carry it to his neighbor, and that it was his p1'ivUege to become a coworker with God.

When we started out with this plan we were almost startled, and tempted to think that we would have to wait a long while before we could see any great results, but I believe the progress of the work here is very largely due to God blessing the meiltod that we have adopted. The very fact that the burden of preaching the Gospel is put upon the natives has given to us a church of earnest Christian workers, who are fast carrying the Gospel throughout the whole land. To-day we have in Korea, out of 188 imperfectly organized Presbyte. rian churches (last September's figures), 186 that are entl:rely self- . supporting. In them we have an adult membership of 2,873, of whom 865 were added during the year. They contributed for Congregational expenses……. Yen 2,525.90 Education. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 411.89 Church buildings and repairs …… 3,099.53 Home and Foreign Mission.. . . . . . . . 237.11 A total for the year of ……… Yen 6,274.43 (about $3.200).

These do not represent a large amount given in grain, eggs, products of various kinds, and a great deal of voluntary labor, not only in preaching, but in the building of churches, etc.

It should be noticed that in the capital, and in the open ports, where labor commands a higher wage than anywhere else, the wages of an artisan will be about fifty sen (about 25 cents), and of a laborer not more than 30 sen a day. Thus, in a place where the laborer gets $1.50 a day, the above amount would represent 62,744 yen and 30 sen ($32,000).

AN OBJECT-LESSON IN SELF-SUPPORT

THE SORAl OR CHANG YUN CHURCH.

Some ten or more years ago, when this church had a membership of ten or a dozen, they sent a delegation to Seoul, to let me know that they were desirous of securing a church building for their neighbor- hood. I expressed joy at their decision, but when I found that they were expecting the mission to provide them with a church, I soon disabused their minds, and informed them that they must put up their own building. When in reply they said it would be impossible, I pointed to the fact that they had wood on their hills, axes and tools in their homes, God-given muscles in their arms, and told them that if they had decided to build a church, and would let me know when they were going to begin, I would come down and lend a hand in cut- ting down the trees, and in erecting the chapel.

A few years later the Rev. Mr. McKenzie, from Canada, arrived in Korea, and settled in the little village of Sorai. His earnest Christian life there soon brought a change among the villagers; Christians that had become cold in the Lord's service soon had their faith rekindled as they saw his devotion, and it was not long before they decided to build a church. One gave the trees as they stood, others offered to go and cut them down, others volunteered the use of their ox carts to haul them to the site, a poor widow woman gave the lot on which the church stands, others gave grain to feed the men who volunteered their labor, a few gave money. Brother McKenzie did not live to see the completion of the work; the same messenger from Sorai brought me a letter from him asking me to go there to dedicate the church on the first Sunday in July, 1895, and a notification of his decease.

This church, the result of so much native labor, the proof of so much zealous love for the Master, W3S dedicated July 7th. It was a substautially built chapel, 35 by 20 feet, with a tiled roof. It was in the center of a farm village of about sixty houses. Before a month was passed, under the unpaid ministrations of Brother So Kyeng Jo, the building was too small, and steps were taken for its enlargement. Before a year was out its capacity was doubled, and two neat class- 'rooms were added.

'rhe church to-day is one of the strongest that we have in Korea. It has become the center for the whole of the Chang Yun circuit, and from it has grown twelve other churches. This church, in addition to paying all its own expenses, supports an evangelist, who, under the direction of the elder and deacons, travels from church to church, and from village to village, and for whom they have built a house. It supports its own church school, which, through the generosity of the church members, has from time to time received endowments in fields which now almost meet the entire school expense. In addition to this, they are very liberal in assisting other churches and chapels, from time to time send out companies of Christians to preach Ohrist

in villages where He is not known, and they take up collections for mission work, and on two occasions, that of the Indian famine and the 'rurkish atrocities among the Armenians, collections were voluntarily taken up. When it is remembered that the people are largely paid in kind, and that their wage is not ten cents a day, the above voluntary contribution alone represents no small deprivation. Brother So Kyeng Jo, the elder in this section, has informed me that if the native convert would but be as generous in the worship of the true God as he was formerly zealous for the heathen deities, the Korean Ohristians would have more than enough money to build their own churches, carryon their own native schools, pay for their own books, and when all this was done, they would have quite a sum left over toward the salaries of the missionaries whom they need as leaders.

THE SAl MUN AN CHURCH.

About the same time that Mr. McKenzie began planning for his church, the little building on the mission compound in Seoul became too small, and it was necessary to enlarge it. In a city like Seoul, where everything was so dear, and where all our members were poor, we thought that we might make an exception to the general rule, so we called the church together, and told them that we were planning for a building that would cost ill the neighborhood of one thousand yen. We asked them what they could do. After considerable discussion, our hearts were very much cheered when the latter told us that they had raised a little over twenty yen. We thought that the little handful of people in our Seoul church had done nobly, and the missionaries took steps toward raising the balance of the money for the new building among themselves. A site was secured, and we were getting ready to begin work, when one day, at a little prayer-meeting, our deacon, Yi Chun Ho, startled the Koreans, as well as the missionary, by the suggestion that the natives should put up the new church without foreign aid. I at once said: "You have raised twenty yen, and believed that you had done all you could; it will take almost one thousand yen to put up the church. Can you do it?" I felt strongly rebuked by his quiet reply: " We ask such questions as 'can you do it' about men's work, but not about God's work." The following Sunday one or two members made the proposition to the people, and, in several strong speeches, proposed that they put their shoulders to the wheel, that those who could not give money, should give labor; and those who could not give labor or money, should gather the materials, and that all of them should unite and make up their minds that they could put lip a church for themselves.

The proposition was enthusiastically accepted, and they determined to see what could be done. The women, of their own accord, agreed to have in the kitchen a Lord's basket, and of everything that

they cooked or made they set aside a small portion, which was to be sold for the church. Boys, who had no means at all, gathered up stones that could be used in the building. Men who had never done a stroke of work volunteered to do what they could. It was decided to begin operations just as soon as there were any funds to commence with, and to go as fast as the funds would allow. Some Ohristian carpenters, men who are simply day laborers, said, as. their families were dependent upon them, they could not do so every day, but they would gladly work for nothing every alternate day. The mission gave nothing but the site, tiles, and a few timbers from an old building. The missionaries threw off their coats and assisted in the work, and on Ohristmas day of the same year we wer.e privileged to dedicate the Sai Mun An church that had been put up entirely by the natives. at the cost of seven hundred and fifty yen. It is only thirty. five by twenty-five feet, but the natives look upou it as their own church. From the very start we have been crowded, and, did the lot allow it, we would have ere this commenced the erection of a more commodious building. The example set by the Ohang Yun and Sai Mun An churches, and almost at the same time by one or two congregations in the province of Yeng Yang, has been followed all over the land wherever Presbyterian work is starting, and it is not an uncommon experience, and certainly a pleasant one, for the missionary, on his visiting a station, to find that the natives have ready a church or chapel for him to dedicate. These are but samples of what is being done in Korea, and the way in which the Koreans are helping on the work of the Lord. The above instances were chosen simply because they were best known to the writer, but they are by no means exceptions.

SOME PLANS FOLLOWED IN OUR WORK.

First.-We do not foist a completely organized church upon the native infant church. '1'he organization is as simple as possible, and the leader may be one of the deacons or an elder, if they have them.

Second.-We endeavor to plan our church architecture in accordance with the ability of the natives to build, and the styles of houses generally used. This is a very important feature in the successful carrying out of this plan of self-support.

Th£rd.-We try to place the responsibility of giving the Gospel to the heathen upon the Ohristians. Our aim is that every Ohristian shall become an active worker. We try to make everyone feel that it is his privilege to tell to others of Ohrist, and in fact, we refuse to receive into church membership a man or woman who tells us that he has never tried to lead others to Ohrist. As a result, from a num~ ber of congregations the most intelligent Ohristiana win be seI;1t Qut

to other places; in some cases the expenses are paid by the natives, in some cases they pay their own expenses.

Fourth.-Wherever congregations warrant it, there are church schools supported by the church, and under the supervision of the missionary in charge, stewards, deacons, or elders, as the case may be. It is the aim of the mission to make all its church schools entirely self-supporting. They are for the sons and daughters of the Christians, but they are also patronized by outsiders, and thus are becoming a valuable evangelistic agency.

Fifth.-The mission has now a number of church primary schools, which are largely supported by the natives, and from which there are coming out young men and boys who have a strong desire for further instruction, who are ready to work to obtain it. It is the aim of the mission to provide high schools or academies at its larger stations; the mission must provide the foreign teacher, the salaries of most of the native teachers, the beginning of an educational plant, but from the start the current expenses, the lighting and heating, janitor's wages, and the board of the pupils, will be entirely borne by the natives.

Si:cth.-In the training of our workers we meet with the most serious problem and the one as yet unsolved, but we believe as we go on step by step, God will solve it for us. We see no reason to believe that in the early church there was a regular stated pastorate, and we are not yet urging this upon the Koreans. However, some few years ago the Sai Mun An church did issue a call to one of our most able workers to come up and take charge of its work, and the little Chan Dari church has now for the past two years told the young man who started the work thcre to give most of his time to preaching of the Word, and has promised to supply whatever he or his family may lack.

Once or twice a year the leaders in our country and city work are gathered together in Bible and training classes. These classes generally last about a month, and with the Bible as text-book, we try to direct the studies of our leaders and to fit and prepare them for their work. One or more missionaries are usually associated in these classes, and church history, outlines of systematic theology, and Bible exegesis are taught. The practical is never lost sight of and these class meetings are always made times of special evangelistic activity in the cities in which they are held.

In addition, on our evangelistic tours, a number of these men accompany us, sometimes at their own expense, sometimes at the expense of the church to which they belong, and sometimes the expense is borne by the missionary. In this way, these men receive a practical training in preaching and organization, that they could get in no other way.. The foreign missionary with such a company has

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

his peripatetic school, and generally finds himself forced to be prepared to answer questions on almost every subject and in almost every SCIence.

At the present time it is our aim to take the picked leaders, and by means of this summer and winter training and Bible classes, supplemented by the practical training that we can give them by associating them with us in our work, and having them accompany us in onr itinerating evangelistic tours and assist us in the organization of churches, to train up a class of thoroughly equipped leaders, well grounded in the faith, who know their Bible and are able to give a reason for the faith that is in them.

Seventlt.-A decidedly new departure in mission work has been made in the matter of books and. pu blications for the natives. They not only pay for them, but pay a price that very nearly approximates to the cost of production.

Eigldh.-The same element is mad.e to appear largely ill our medical work. Medicine is given to the poor, but the rich are expected to pay full price for medicine and for visits to their homes.

After fifteen years of work in Korea, the Presbyterian churches who have followed this system are able to report one hundred and eighty-six out of one hundred and eighty-eight self-supporting nati ve churches with a baptized membership of over three thousand, contributing during the year nearly seven thousand yen, and almost entirely supporting and carrying on their own work.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS.* BY WELLESLEY C. BAILEY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND. Secretary and Superintendent of the ~ission to Lepers in India and the East.

Lepers abound in the world in the present day; there is scarcely a country where the disease is not to be found. Even in Great Britain a few lepers are always to be discovcred if one takes the trouble to look for them. India is said to have half a million lepers, Ohina has probably a like number. In the former country the disease is more evenly distributed than in the latter, being found from the Himalayas to Oape Oomorin, in the mountains and in the plains, inland and on the sea coast, in dry arid regions as well as in the damp and swampy places, tho it must be allowed that the damp regions seem to favor the disease. In Ohina leprosy is more prevalent in the south and southeast than in the north and northweHt. Japan has two hundred thousand officially registered cases of leprosy, and it is known to abound in the Malay Peninsula, Siam, the Malay Archipelago, and the Philippines, also in Korea; so that, speaking of India and the East, *'.C9,ndensejl from a paper read at tile Ecumenicl,t! Cooference, May 1, 1900.

we are well within the mark if we place the leper population at one million and a half.

The disease is found to a large extent in Africa and Madagascar; more or less in North and South America; in the West Indies and in the Hawaiian Islands. In Hawaii and the Philippines, the United States will find themselves face to face with a very serious leper problem.

Without going into any further statistics, it will be seen that here is a vast field for missionary effort if we are to reach the lepers with the Gospe1.

It is now generally admitted that the leprosy of the present day is the same disease as that of which we read so much in the Word of God, tho from the Old Testament records it is quite evident that there was a good deal of confusion in the minds of the pcople as to what constituted true leprosy. But may not the same be said of the ideas prevalent in the present day? Many people are still of opinion that a leper is of a sickly white color, while there are some who believe that there is a special mark upon his upper lip.

The fact that at no time in the world's history from the first mention of the disease, have we been without leprosy, also goes to show that ancient leprosy and present day leprosy are one and the same disease.

Leprosy is undoubtedly contagious, tho not infectious. It is conveyed from the diseased to the healthy by actual contact; but it can not be highly contagious, for very few of those who have been ministering to lepers have ever contracted the disease, so few indeed, that we may almost say that all workers among lepers are exempt.

The nature of the contact necessary to produce risk, and the manner in which the bacillus lepra is received into the system are matters still hotly debated in the medical world. A very popular mistake about leprosy is that it is hereditary. And yet in the report of the commissioners appointed by the National Leprosy Fund, under the presidency of H. R. H., the Prince of Wales, K. G., we find the following: 1. No authentic, congenital case has ever been put on record, nor was one seen in this country (India).

2. Many instances occur of children being affected while their parents remain perfectly healthy.

3. The percentage of children, the result of leper marriages, who become lepers, is too small to warrant the belief in the hereditary transmission of the disease.

4. The facts obtained from the Orphanage of the Almora Asylum (a home for the untainted children of lepers) disprove the existence of a specific hereditary predisposition.

5. Only five or six per cent. of the children, born after manifestation of the disease in the parents, become subsequently affected.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

The histories of the brothers and sisters of leper p·trents with a true or false hereditary taint seem to show that little importance can be attached to inheritance in the perpetuation of the disease.

The disease may certainly be regarded as incurable. 'fhe Berlin Conference in October, 1897, says on this point: "The disease has hitherto resisted all efforts to cure it."

The condition of lepers in the present day is scarcely less terrible than at the most barbarous age of the world's history. Certainly, while one can not but acknowledge that comparatively speaking, a great deal is being done to ameliorate the unhappy lot of the leper, there are yet instances occurring from time to time in different parts of the world which go to show that the unfortunate leper is still treated with as great barbarity as ever he was. In China, a missionary tells us: "Many years ago a mandarin determined to stamp it out, and took the following manner of doing so. He invited all the lepers to a great feast, set fire to the building, and all who escaped the fire perished by the swords of the troops surrounding the building." While within the last few months a terrible story has reached us from one of the missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Society of the burning alive of at least four lepers in Sumatra.

We are told by lepers from Nepal in the Himalayas that to be a leper there is to incur the death penalty, and in order to avoid this fate they sometimes flee into British territory. Even in many places where the leper is not allowed to be put to death he is treated with great barbarity. In Japan they are called" hinim," which means "not human." In India they are often driven out of house and home, sometimes being" stoned away" from their villages.

The writer has himself come across them in different parts of India, in a Il}ost helpless and hopeless condition, wandering about without a friend in the world. After they are driven away from their village they will wander away into the jungle, where they build themselves a little mat or reed hut, and eke out a terrible existence, living on roots or on whatever may chance to be thrown to them by passers-by. They will sometimes take up their abode in a cave or in a hole under some great rock. It must be borne in mind, too, that these pitiable objects are sometimes women and children of tender years. Sometimes a mother will be hunted from her home with a babe at her breast. In many instances the victims of the disease are absolutely helpless, having lost fingers and toes, or even hands and feet, leaving nothing but useless stumps, which continue to waste and slough, and the disease will sometimes have robbed them of sight and almost of the power of speech.

Then consider that these people are not only without hope of bodily relief in this life, but that the unknown future upon which they are to enter is without one ray of light, and I think we have

established this fact that there is no class in all the world more needing the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

When the Lord Jesus was on earth, He was specially tender in His dealings with the leper. He not only relieved the poor body of the victim, but also led the sufferer to Himself. Surely, with this example before us, we are bound to follow in the Master's footsteps. As of old, the leper cried to Jesus, " Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean," so to-day they seem to cry to His followers, " Christians, if you will, you can make ns clean. You, in the name of your Master, and in the power of His Holy Spirit, can cleanse us with a better cleansing than any mere bodily healing." Missionary work among lepers naturally falls, like medical mission work, into two grooves, the physical and the spiritual.

Mission work has been carried on among lepers for many years. Roman Catholics in olden times were very devoted in their attention to lepers, and all the lazar houses were looked after by priests or nuns. Roman Catholics still have institutions for lepers in different parts of the world.

Among Protestants the Moravians were probably the first to take up this work, as far back as 1819, when they began their noble work at Hemel-en-Aarde (Heaven and Earth) in South Africa. Their first regular missionary was Leitner, who, with his English wife.. entered the leper settlement. For six years did Brother Leitner continue his arduous and Christ-like work in that terrible abode of living death, a work that resembled in most respects that of Damien; and, like him, he fell at his post, tho, happily, not a leper.

At present, as is pretty generally known, the Moravians have an interesting leper home near Jerusalem, where there are men and women who, for Christ's sake, are in hourly attendance on the suffering inmates of that institution.

In India and Ohina, individual missionaries and others have for many years been ministering to lepers as they found opportunity, and have done noble service in this direction. Such names as Ramsay, Budden, of the L. M. S. ; John Newton, American Presbyterian; Vaughan, C. M. S., were well known in India fOl' their devotion to the leper; and in the present day one might mention among many others working in connection with the mission to lepers, Hahn and Uffmann, of Gossner's Mission; Nottrott, of the German Evangelical Missionary Society of the United States; Bulloch, of the L. N. S.; Cullen, Guilford, and Main, of the C. M. S.; Herron, of the Reformed Presbyterian; Bestall, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and Byers and Mary Reed, of the Methodist Episcopal Society, whose pathetic story has sent a thrill of sympathy through the world. These are just a few of the outstanding workers, but they by no means exhaust the list.

It remained, however, for the" Mission to Lepers in India and the

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

East" to be the first to enter this field as a society, founded wholly and solely for the benefit, physical and spiritual, of lepers. This society, founded in Dublin in the year 1874, was origiually aimed at reaching lepers in India only, but as time went on, the work extended to Ohina and Japan, and so the title of the society was enlarged from that of the Mission to Lepers in India to its present one-Mission to Lepers in India and the East.

The society is now at work in fifty-six centers: in India, Burma, Oeylon.• Ohina, and Japan, and is about to extend its operations to the Korea and Sumatra. It has twenty-four asylums or homes of its own, fourteen homes for the untainted children of lepers, and aids fifteen other institutions.

It is interdenominational and international in its constitution, and in its working. It carries on its work in cooperation with the missionaries of twenty-two different societies, among which are several American and German societies. Its principal offices are in Edinburgh, ScotlanJ; London, England; and Dublin, Ireland; while it has auxiliaries, not only in Great Britain and Ireland, but also in the United States and Oanada.

The most effective way of reaching lepers has been found to be by gathering the helpless of them into asylums or homes, and there ministering to their wants, spiritual and temporal, and where this is being done the results are truly marvelous.

The writer has recently been making up some statistics of the work for the year 1899, and finds some remarkable facts. Of a total of one thousand, three hundred and twenty lepers, and one hundred and eighty-eight untainted children of lepers, gathered into nineteen Ohristian institutions, watched over by missionaries, there are one thousand, one hundred and forty-seven professing Ohristians, of whom three hundred and sixty-five have been baptized during the year!

In other nineteen institutions aided by the society, many of which are government 01' municipal, and in some of which there are only occasional visits from missionaries, the results are very different. Of one thousand, one hundred and thirty inmates, only foul' hundred and thirty-four are professing Ohristians, while the baptisms were only thirty for the year. This clearly shows the immense advantage of having such institutions completely under Ohristian control.

DEPARTMENTS AND METHODS OF WORK.

'fhe two main departments in the work of this mission are: (1.) That of ministering to those actually afflicted with the disease, Hnd (2.) That of saving the as yet untainted children from falling victims to the disease. For the former we can do but little, from the physical point of view, at least, so far as any hope of cure is concerned. At the

same time, we can do a great deal to relieve suffering, and to improve their general health; and then we have for them the great consolations of the Gospel. For them, of all people, surely it is sweet music to hear: « Come unto me all ye that labor, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest;" or, "Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty and the inhabitant shall not say, 'I am sick.'" But for the latter we have, thank God, a double salvation.

If the children of lepers, who are as yet untainted with the disease, can be separated from their leprous relatives, and can be taken out of all leprous surroundings, there is every reason to hope that such children may be saved. Acting on that idea, the mission to lepers has for some years been making efforts to save the children. The method adopted is to build, in connection with asylums for lepers, homes for their untainted offspring, and to invite the lepers to give up their children into the charge of the missionaries. 'rhis has been carried on now for a considerable time with very marked success; with one or two exceptions, nOne of the children thus separated having since developed the disease. Many of them are now in the world doing for themselves; some of them are married and have children of their own. Not only are these children saved from the physical taint of leprosy, but, through the grace of God, many of them are being saved from a far worse moral taint. This work for children, therefore, is most hopeful, for not only are we saving the children for their own sake, but we are assisting largely in putting an end to one of earth's greatest scourges.

A third and very important branch of the operations of this society is that of providing religious instruction for the inmates of government and municipal asylums, where otherwise they would have no opportunity of hearing the Gospel.

From every point of view, the results of this leper work are most striking. It is a work upon which God seems to have set a special seal. As a class the lepers are easily reached, and as a class they readily respond to the Gospel invitation. Many splendid trophies of Divine grace have been won from among them. To this almost every one who works among them bears testimony. In a word, this work gives quick returns of a good quality. Not only are the results good as regards the poor sufferers themselves, but they are good in their effect upon others. This work has a wonderful effect upon the surrounding heathen, and influences them in favor of Christianity. A Christian leper asylum is a sermon in itself. To see a European or American lady binding np the sores of a poor leper. or a medical missionary operating on a deceased limb, in order to give even temporary relief, is an object lesson not easily forgotten by the heathen. Many missionaries bear testimony to the fact that this leper work has been an effective agency in opening the way to heathen hearts and homes.

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEPT JESUS CHRIST

The results of this work upon the Christian converts too are very good, for when they see their missionaries ministering with their own hands to the poor outcast leper, it teaches them a wonderful lesson in self-sacrifice, and helps to make them willing to deny themselves for others.

We have tried to give some idea of "the little done" and of the marvelous results that have followed; bu t how are we to give even the very least conception of the" undone vast! " Who can tabulate that! Wh€l1 one thinks of the terrible agony, mental and physical, in which many hundreds of thousands of these unfortunate sufferers drag out their miserable existence, and realizes that a great amount of that might be relieved and is not, when 011e knows that there are hundreds of thousands of these people who might be trophies of Divine grace and are not, who might have the comforts of the Gospel and have not, but are dying unrelieved and absolutely hopeless; when one thinks of the hundreds of thousands of little children living in leper haunts of vice and misery, in surroundings that appal us even to think of. in hourly danger of contracting this loathsome disease, and realizes that these, His little ones, might be rescued and are not, one wonders how long it will be before the Church of Christ fully realizes the importance of Christ's command to his apostles, "Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers."

WHY DO NOT MORE HINDUS ACCEP'l' JESUS CHRIST?

BY DR. WILBERT W. WHITE.

More than once during my recent tour in India, I addressed Hindus on this topic. In the introduction, I stated that my purpose was not controversial, but that as a fellow-student I desired to inquire earnestly and faithfully into the actual situation for the benefit of myself and my hearers. I stated my belief that human nature is the same in every country, and that many of the reasons to be given in India why Jesus Ohrist was rejected would be the same as those assigned in other countries. I intimated that in a little while the meeting would be thrown open for anyone to give reasons why more Hindus do not accept Jesus Christ. Thus I songht to make my hearers feel as much at home as possible, so that they might speak frankly· and freely on the subject.

The first two considerations which I stated were those that would not likely be cited. (1) It is not because Jesus Christ is not willing to receive all Hindus who would come to him. He included members of every race when he said, "Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden." "I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto myself." (2) It is not because He is not able to save Hindus. Thousands of

THE MISSI0NAltY ltEVIEW OF 'rItE WOltLlJ

lIindus who have experienced His saving power, testIfy that He does not lack ability to save. " even to the uttermost."

When the meeting Was opened for responses, the following reasons were given: (1) The Hindu mind is inclined to study into the phil- osophy of religion, and is not disposed to be practical.

(2) National pride, caste pride, and personal pride are in the way of accepting Jesus Christ.

(3) Inconsistent lives of Christians.

(4) Fear of persecution.

(5) Lack of historical sense.

(6) Disposition to emphasize objections, and to ignore positive evidence.

(7) No deep sense of sin.

These are the chief reasons given, and from them the reader may be able to understand something of the religious situation among the educated Indians.

In going among the college students of various lands, I have been struck by the fact, – that the needs and difficulties are, in the main, everywhere the same. A successful personal worker in India needs the same qualifications which are required in Canada or in the United States.

After drawing out the hearers, I proceeded to give reasons which the Gospel by John presents why the Jews of Christ's time did not accept Jesus Christ. I verily believe that, in that Gospel, every case of unbelief of the present day can be explained. Let me mention a few of the reasons there found. (1) Merely superficial and intellectual knowledge of the Scriptures: John vii: 41, 42; v: 38. (2) Because few of the great believe: vii: 48. (3) Fear of losing position and influence: ix:21, 22. (4) National pride: xi:47. (5) They sought the glory of one another, and not the glory of God: v: 44. (6) They had no deep sense of sin: see passages in the eighth chapter. (7) They lacked a sincere desire to know the truth: v: 42. (8) Inability to explain processes: iii: 9; vi: 42, 52. (9) A bad life: iii: 19- 21. (10) Unwillingness to do the will of God in the face of ample evidence: v: 40; viii: 31.

AWAKENING GREEKS.

BY REV. GEO. E. WHITE, MARSOVAN, TURKEY.

If a church sleep shall it wake again? -'rhis is 011e of the most important questions in the East, where the Greek and other Oriental churches exhibit so beautifully the form of Christianity with oftell so little of its power. Awakening must begin with individuals, alld there are hopeful cases.

A few years ago a new priest came to the Greek community in one of the cities of Asia Minor, occupied as a station of the American Board. He soon became a frequent attendant at the Protestant church, and his striking figure with the long hair and beard, the solemn robe and cap of the Orthodox Church, was often seen in the

AWAKENING GREEKS

devotional or other exercises of the missionary p,chools. Indeed he might be called the chief patron of a primary department, opened to prepare pupils who mostly came from his congregation for the regular classes.

Some of his congregation advised him not to attend such services, urging that it did not look well for him, the priest of the Orthodox, to frequent places of Protestant worship and educ!),tion. He answered them in effect: "Friends, you know that I am a villager, and have always been a village priest until the opening here brought me to this city. At home I have my own house, and field, and vineyard. I was glad to come here, chiefly because I hoped in the city to learn something. I want to learn enough to save my own soul, if I can not save anyone else. And where in this city can one learn anything except at the Protestant church and the schools of the missionaries? I am not dependent upon the support that you give me. I can return to my village, and live in my own house on the produce of my field and vineyard. But while I remain here, I can not neglect my opportunities to learn of God, His Word, and the way of salvation."

He has now tasted theological instrnction, and firtds it good. He is in the habit of daily attendance on the expository exercises in Isaiah and Romans, and is drinking in the truth they convey. He is a simple-minded, simple-hearted man, apparently led by the Divine Spirit.

There are others. At the other end of the same plain is another Greek community, which was visited some time ago by a theological student. A friendly priest invited him to preach in his church. He did so, and subsequently met with a storm of threats and opposition. They lay in wait for him with stones and clubs. But he was not harmed and he did not fear. He stayed some time in the town, preaching in another place, and spending most of his evenings with the teacher of the Orthodox school. They talked of God and prayed together. The teacher is now engaged to preach this year, as he did last, every Sabbath day in the Greek church. The priests perform the prescribed ceremonies; the teacher has the mind and heart that fit him to preach. He is believed by those who know him best to be a regenerate man, prepared by his own spiritual experience to be a spiritual guide to t)thers.

A Greek Protestant preacher on the Black Sea coast has recently left his little congregation to preach to each other, while he made a fifty days' evangelistic tour to towns not often hearing the Gospel. In one of these, the most spiritually alert person, except the one Protestant brother of the place, was the Greek priest. His congregation declined to allow the visitor to address them.

These are, of course, the scattered Greeks of Asia Minor, who have been left, as it were a Christian seed, among Mohammedans. So far, most of them who have accepted evangelical truth, have come out, or been driven out, of the old churches into the Protestant organizations. Hopes of the old churches becoming reformed and revivified from within, vary according to the nature of the observer. '['he great Greek Church is a standing challenge to the prayers of evangelical Christians that God may breathe through its venerable forms the breath of divine life an~ activity.

From a Plwtograp!, by Molinari.

A VIEW FROM A HOUSETOP IN TANGlb;RS.

SELECTED ARTICLES.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Author of "The Moorish Empire," "The Land of the Moors," etc.

Protestant mission work in Morocco is of altogether recent introduction. The first society to enter the field was the" London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews," which established its only station in Mogador in 1875, under the Rev. J. B. Ginsburg, who fitted up, at his own expense, a large room as an English church. This still continues to be used, and is the only permanent church hall in the country, except one in Tangier, where, in 1885, a temporary iron structure was erected by subscription as the pro-church of St. Andrew. Recently thilj was sold to the- North African Mission for the Spanish Protestant congregation, and a building of stone was begun in the later morisco style. The chaplaincy, maintained by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, assisted by local contributions, is usually only occupied in winter, and is inclllded in the diocese of Gibraltat·.

For definite work among the Moors the British and Foreign Bible Society was first in the field, appointing an agent to Tangier, in 1883. Next year the mission to the Kabyles and other Berber races of North Africa-now known as the North Africa Mission-acquired a valuable property on the Marshim plateau outside Tangier, which has since been its headquarters for Morocco. The work later extended to Azeelah, under the most capable direction of Miss Emma Herdman, who, in 1888, took two other ladies to Fez. There, in the face of every obstacle and * From" The Moorish Empire." By Budgett Meakin. The Macmillan Co.

MOROCCO AS A MISSION FIELD

discouragement, they bravely settled and established a medical mission, which they still carryon, having since been reenforced by others.

Medical work from the first formed part of the operations in Tangier, and in 1867 the Tulloch Memorial Hospital was erected beside the mission house there. Laraiche, Tetuan, and Casablanca were made stations during the next few years, and at present the mission supports in Morocco ten male, and twenty-seven female workers, three of the former, and one of the latter, being doctors. In Tangier they have a second hospital for women only, supported by the Countess of Meath, and a general one in Casablanca. In Tangier there are also elementary schools for children, and an incipient boys' industrial home, and a shelter for beggars at the market. One branch of the labors of this mission lies among the Spaniards in Tangier, and it is here that visible results are greatest.

In 1886 the Presbyterian Church of England established a mission at Rabat, directed by Dr. Robert Kerr', who in 1894 resigned his connection with that body, and has continued his work as the" Central Morocco Mission," which is steadily making practical Christianity known among the Berber tribesmen who crowd in to the good doctor's dispensary, and bid him welcome to their homes. In 1888 the Southern Morocco Mission came into existence as a result of the interest in the country of Mr. John Anderson, of Ardrossan, whose sturdy Scotch friends have earned an excellent name for themselves and their Master in Mogador, Saffi, Mazagan, and Marrakesh, their headquarters, where they have a small hospital. Spasmodic efforts have been made from time to time by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, the efforts of which are, as its name implies, restricted to one race, tho their representatives have always lent assistance to the others. Finally, in 1895, the Gospel Union of Kansas City, U. S. A., sent missionaries to Morocco, under the direction of Mr.

From a P……..p4 br Dr. Ruddock.

HOMES OF' THE MIXED RACE OF CENTRAL MOROCCO.

Nathan, a Christian Jew, who, from Tangier, supervises stations in Mequinez and EI Kasal'.

Only the first-named society is denominational, and all work together in harmony, their only object being to set forth Christ, and not to spread sectarianism. Altho from the nature of the ground they occupy speedy results are not to be anticipated, numbers of conversions have taken place, and there can be no doubt that only the fear of the powers that be keeps many more from confessing Christ. The prejudice and misconception in the native mind as to the facts and aims of Christianity are so great that it is not till they have long and closely watched the lives of those who come to teach it that they can be influenced by their message. If nothing else had been achieved during these years beyond raising the Moorish ideas of Christians, a good work would have been accomplished. That this has been the case wherever they have gone, and often far beyond the limits of their journeys, I am abundantly able to testify from personal experience, and I am always proud to count among my friends the emissaries of the Christan Church among the Moors.

The methods employed by all the agencies at work in Morocco are identical, consisting chiefly, in addition to the medical work, in visitation of the women by their Christian sisters, who are able to enter doors closed to men, and all having some practical acquaintance with medicines and nursing, are made heartily welcome where there is suffering; invariably in itinerating through the villages, which affords the best of opportunities for personal dealing and the dissemination of the Scriptures; in tending beggars and providing for orphans, and in elementary schools, tho educational work meets with most opposition. Sometimes the missionaries wear the garb of the country, especially in the interior, where "Christian clothes" excite more curiosity than is convenient, and more prejudice than is desirable. Most Moors appreciate the brotherly feeling shown by adopting their dress, and those who find themselves at home in it experience a wonderful bridging over of the gulf between east and west.

Some years ago, when stations were first opened up country, and there were signs of an increased activity, effort.3 were made by the Moors, with the support of France and Germany, to prevent a further extension of mission work. It was alleged that it seriously menaced the peace of Morocl"o, and that European lives and property were threatened; but experience has thus far proved the fallacy of these alarms, political rather than genuine, and no trouble need be feared till there comes a Pentecostal wave of conversion, for which the missionaries would be willing to lose everything.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM. * There can be no more effective witness to the hopeless decay of Judaism than Professor Marks, the Nestor of Jewish reform in this country. He was the soul of that movement, when it was started some fifty years ago, with the object of lifting the synagog out of the old rut of Rabbinism, and putting a new, purified life into it. And now, as he looks back upon the fruits of his labors during this long period, he cries out, in the bitterness of his heart: "Alas! the sanctuary is nowadays almost deserted. As for the Sabbath of the Decalogue-that outward and * From Jewish Missionary Intelligencer.

THE DECAY OF JUDAISM

visible sign of the inner spirit of Judaism-its observance threatens to become almost obsolete. A large and increasing number of Jews do not hesitate, on the one hand, to sacrifice to the pursuit of materinl gain, and on the other hand to regard its observance as a pure matter of con- venience. ,,* So far has the neglect of the Sahbath gone that even Truth, which is not noted for its religious zeal, says" that it is time public attention were directed to the ignoring of all religious and moral laws by Jews who open their warehouses, especially in Houndsditch, seven days in the week. It is a scandal and disgrace that they can not be made to close at least one day in the week. From early morning till late at night these shops are open for trade all the year round. On the Kippur (Atonement) day alone. do they close."

Still more emphatic, if possible, is the orthodox rabbi of the Hempstead synagog, who says: "With exceptions, of course, but with appalling generality, there is sweeping over modern Judaism such a strong wave of callous, contemptuous indifference, that we are beginning to wonder, how much of that religious tenacity that we praise in the past may have been due to religious persecution from without, rather than to religious conviction from within. It is impossible to find anything more degrading than the attitude of the modern Israelite in this country to what is called-poetically or sarcastically, as you please-the faith of his fathers. The rabbi administers a synagog service that he knows to be replete with incongruities. He preaches the word of God in synagogs, where the only response he is encouraged to feel is the echo of his own voice out of the hollowness of an empty building. He sees the most cherished institutions of Judaism flagrantly violated, all of them growing into desuetude, some almost forgotten. The membership of the Jewish community in London threatens to degenerate into a merely superstitious tie to the Burial Society of tlie United Synagogue; (i. e., its one and only object is to secure interments among Jewish rela- tives); the United Synagog itself is wholly absorbed by its balance sheets, with no soul above pounds, shillings, and pence."t To what extent religious worship is neglected in the provinces may be seen at Card:ff. There, according to a report in the Jewish World (August 11), a synagog has been built at a cost of £8,000, in which a service, held once a week, is attended by fifteen worshipers all told, out of a population of 1,000 Jews.

And these services are generally debased by the indecorous behavior of the few who do attend. "On the great Day of Atonement," writes one,::: "when the building was crowded, the scene was at times painful in the extreme. Groups of three and four men were to be seen in all parts of the building, holding converse with each other in such a loud tone as to interfere with and annoy those whose thoughts were centered on the solemnity and importance of the great day. And this was carried on during the entire twelve hours over which the service extended." The reason he assigns for "this deplorable state of affairs, which prevails in many of the metropolitan and provincial places of worship, is the utter ignorance of the great bulk of the worshipers-shall I say nine-tenths? -of the sacred tongue in which the prayers are offered up. Personally, I know scores of young men who attend a place of worship only on one * * Jewish Chronicle, September 8, 1899. t Ibid, February 3. Ibid, October 6.

day in the year, but who are unable to read a line of Hebrew, while a great many others who can, with difficulty, read that tongue, do not in the least understand the meaning of what they read." * The ignorance, however, of the Hebrew language, tho a powerful, is not the primary cause of the rapid decay of Judaism. It is itself the result of another factor which all thoughtful Jews perceive, tho none dare, or care, to say so explicitly. The study of Hebrew is abandoned, because the belief in the supernatural origin of Judaism is almost gone; and what remains of that creed are the wornout rags of the old religious habits. Orthodox and Reform Jews, whom secular education has taught to think for themselves, are alike told that they can obtain favor with God by their own unaided efforts, without the help of any medium whatever. All they have to do is to resist evil and do that which is good. And if wrong has been committed, which one would think is the more unpardonable, as it can be easily avoided, provided it is not an indictable offense, for somehow human law will exact its penalties, if it is not to be mere advice-repentance and amendment, and, where possible, restitution will set the offender right again. In other words, religion is confounded with ordinary bocial morality. vVhat need, then, is there for creeds or supernatural religion? If it is for the sake of a deterrent or an operative sanction, is not this abundantly supplied by the police courts and the dread of social disgrace? And if there is no need for creeds, there is none for the study of Hebrew, except for archeological purpos6s, and none also for religious ordinances and observances.

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.t BY NINE MINISTERS OF THE DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA.::: I. Misunderstandings.-History proves too clearly that reforms can never be forced upon nations, states, or individuals. In every free country political, social, municipal reform has had to proceed slowly from precedent to precedent. To expect from a young republic in a few months what has cost European nations years of constitutional struggle, is certainly unreasonable. The massing of troops on the borders of the republics was naturally considered by their respective governments as a menace to their independence and the admitted right of internal selfgovernment. vVe can not but regret that the suggestion made by the Transvaal government to submit the questions at issue to arbitration in the spirit and on the lines suggested by the Peace Convention, recently held in Hague, was rejected; more especially, as all parties are now fairly agreed, that the proposals of the Bloemfontein Conference had been virtually accepted by the Transvaal.

• Jewish Chronicle, October 8, 1899. t Condensed from The South African News, Wednesday, February 28,1900. :j: The authors of this paper are ministers of the Dutch Reformed Church, occupying influential positions in South Africa, who consider it their duty to give public expression to their views regarding the present war between Her Majesty's government and the two republics. Their names are: J. H. Hofmeyl', A. Moorrees, J. P. Van Heerden, Andrew Murray, J. H. Neethling, N. J. Hofmeyr, J. 1. Marais, P. G. J. De Vos, C. F. J. Muller. They are members of the Moderamen of the Synodical Mission Board, and professors of the Theololl'ical Seminary.

1900.J THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

Mr. Chamberla:n is reported to have said before the war: "To go to war with President Krueger in order to force upon him reforms in the internal affairs of his state, with which successive secretaries of state standing in this place have repudiated all right of interference, that would have been a course of action as immoral as it would have been unwise."

Had these principles been acted upon by the British government, the war would have been prevented. We put on record our solemn conviction, that war might have been prevented by a little more patience or a little more consideration for the rights and privileges of the two free and independent republics on the part of the British authorities.

II. Accusations have been freely made against the Colonial and Republican Dutch, which, in our opinion, can not be borne out by fact.

1. It has been said that before the outbreak of hostilities, a combination against Her Majesty's government existed among the Dutch-speaking inhabitants of the queen's dominion. No proof for such an assertion has been forthcoming; not a trace of such conspiracy has been found to exist. Knowing South Africa intimately, coming into daily contact with its people, speaking on behalf of thousands and tens of thousands of our church members, we maintain, without fear of contradiction, that the paramountcy of Great Britain was unchallenged and undisputed by Her Majesty's subjects of Dutch extraction before the war.

2. To aggravate the difficulties of the present situation, the Republican Boers have been represented as "barbarians," "vermin to be exterminated," "slave-drivers," and "slave-owners," or prospective slave-owners, eagerly watching their opportunity to enthrall the natives dwelling in their midst_ Stories of Boer atrocity, as outrageous as they were imaginary, have been the order of. the day. Perhaps a few facts and considerations coming from ourselves as men well acquainted with the Boer's character and with the Boer history, may not be out of place: (1) British soldiers wounded on the battlefield have met with every consideration at the hands of their foes_ Prisoners of war at Pretoria have been treated with uniform kindness. Those who know them and have won their confidence, have learned to respect the Boers_ (2) Slavery is not tolerated in the Transvaal. It is as contrary to Republican as it is to British law.

(3) Even the so-called "apprentice-system," tolerated in the colony under the British flag, was shorn of many of its abuses by the moderation and watchfulness of ecclesiastical and political authorities.

(4) The late Rev. Lion Cachet, for many years a prominent member of the Dutch Reformed Church in the Transvaal, remarked: * "Sometimes Kafir children were removed by Boer commandos after a war, and apprenticed. The Kafirs do not wage war like civilized nations; women fall as well as men; the weak and the children are left behind in sudden flight. The Boers had frequently to choose between leaving them to die of hunger, or else removing them. According to existing laws, such children are apprenticed in the Republic till their majority. This system was certainly liable to abuse. On the borders, Kafir children were • exchanged' by traders. It is true, also, that a Boer here and there did exchange 01' accept in exchange such children. But this happened in direct transgression of the law of the land_ The Boers themselves have • Worsteistrijd der Transvaiers.

made an end to this practise. It is, therefore, unreasonable and immoral to rake up the past, and bring this accusation against the present generation."

(5) More recent still is the testimony borne to the Boers by the " Aborigines Protection Society "-an organization by no means predisposed to faVOl' the Transvaal. Its official journal, the Aborigine8' Friend, for November, says: "The treatment of blacks on Boer farms, and also on the' Dutch' farms in Cape Colony, contrasts favorably with that of the blacks in the employment of many English and other settlers in South Africa. Cases of cruelty are far more frequent than on the farms of easy-going and more or less lethargic 'Dutchmen,' whether in our own colonies or in the Boer Republics."

(6) That the wars of the Boers were not wars of extermination, nor mere marauding raids for securing cattle, even men by no means partial to the Boer methods of government, have freely testified. '!'hese testimonies are borne out by Boer traditions. When the emigrant farmers left the colony and sought a home in the desert, they published a manifesto, of which the following clauses have more than ordinary significance: We are resolved, wherever we go, that we will uphold the just principles of liberty; but, whilst we will take care that no one is brought by us into a condition of slavery, we will establish such regulations as may suppress crime and preserve proper relations between master and servant.

We solemnly declare that we leave this colony with a desire to enjoy a quieter life than we have hitherto had. We will not molest any people, nor deprive them of the smallest property; but. if attacked. we shall consider ourselves fully justified in defending our persons and effects to the utmost of our ability against every enemy.

That this purpose was carried into effect, as far as possible, is borne out by historical testimony. Indirectly by their kindness and humanity, the Boers were instrumental in introducing the Gospel into Basutoland. At any rate, they prepared the barbarians for looking with favor upon the European missionaries who came shortly afterward to minister in Basutoland.

Bearing all this in mind, we, as ministers of the Gospel of Salvation, which knows no distinction between barbarian and Scythian, bond and free, solemnly declare that the fear of slavery and oppression of the natives by the Boers is chimerical. We are devoutly thankful to God that a better spirit is being extensively manifested, and that Boer and black have been drawn more closely together in the bonds of the Gospel.

III. Boer and Mi88ionary.-It has been said that the advancement of God's Kingdom, the salvation of the heathen, the extension of mission work, necessitate th~ prosecution of this war to its bitter end, because the Boers are intensely hostile to the missionary and the Gospel he preaches. This accusation is frequently made in ignorance of the real facts, and has its origin in a one-sided view of the relationship between Boer and black, or is based on events which have happened in a distant and forgotten past. In other cases it rests on flagrant. culpable, and malignant misrepresentation and distortion of facts.

We deny most emphatically that the Boers resist the spread of Christianity among the heathen, or display an indiscriminate hostility to the missionary as such. They have sometimes come into collision with individuals, but not with the cause they represented. A careful examination of all the facts will sh.ow that the fault did. uot. always li~

THE BOERS AND CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

with the Boers, but often with the missionaries themselves. And yet instances are by no means rare of missionaries commanding the highest respect of the early Dutch settlers.

Full liberty to minister to the heathen is granted in both Free State and Transvaal. The Berlin and Hermannsburg societies are largely represented there. At the end of sixty years the stations of the former in South Africa numbered fifty-five, half of them in the Transvaal.

The colonial branch of the Dutch Reformed Church is represented in the Transvaal by several stations and out-stations; their missionaries are honored and respected by the neighboring Dutch farmers.

Among the Natal Dutch the same spirit prevails. Many of them are emigrants from the colony or descendants of emigrants who had escaped the dreadful assegai of the Zulu. Not long ago the Natal Boer Mission was started for the evangelization of the natives in the Umvoti district. A congregation of Kafirs exists as a fruit of the labors of these Dutch Boers.

In the Orange Free State mission work has been fairly organized. In almost every village or township either the pastor of the Boer congregation, or an ordained missionary with a number of native evangelists, labors among the blacks. Lately that church has gone further afield, and is now supporting two missionaries in Central Africa.

The history of missions in South Africa is in many respects a sad one. But for the last sixty or seventy yea,rs this country has been in a state of political turmoil. Racial problems are still unsolved among us, prejudice and suspicion are strong forces of disintegration; patience and conciliation are sadly needed. Good and earnest men sit in judgment upon the Boer, ignorant of his history, his language, and his political, social, and religious institutions; ready to find fault, and to magnify abuses which time will and must efface; censuring harshly where the blame is not rightly apportioned. The Boer again, smarting under constant misrepresentation, is equally liable to give way to prejudice, not distinguishing between the cause advocated and the advocate of the cause. In the missionary he sometimes discovered the political pamphleteer, who appealed by his writings to a European court, where the Boer's voice is never heard.

We are thankful to God that Boer and black have come to llnderstand each other better than ever before. It is sad to think that Boer and Briton are at dreadful feud.

IV. The Dutch Reformed Church and Missions.-The attitude of the Dutch Reformed Church toward mission work has been strangelymisunstood, and sometimes ignorantly or wilfully misrepresented. Perhaps we ourselves are to blame in the matter, inasmuch as we have never courted publication or advertisement in foreign periodicals or religious journals. We stand alone, receiving no support from any European organization, and responsible to no religious body across the sea. Our missionaries have to be found within our own domain; have to be trained in our own institutions; are supported by our own church members. They have to be sought in our own homes, to be gathered from our own farmsteads. With increasing gratitude to God we have found our congregations responding to our call, awaking to their responsibilities; while their sons and daughters are yielding themselves to the work of the Lord among the heathen at our doors, and further away in the heart of this continent.

No church in South Africa takes a keener interest and is more heartily in mission work than ours. Our church clerk reports that the colonial branch of our church, with 98,144 communicant members and 223,000 souls under its charge, contributed to missions in the past year £10,150, i. e., at the rate of more than two shillings per communicant.

The number of missionaries supported by onr church throughout South Africa is about sixty, with an equal number of evangelists and lay helpers. These numbers do not include the work done by the Transvaal, Free State, and Natal.

From this it will appear that there is a measure of missionaryactivity in the church for which it has hitherto received little credit. 'Ve have. not gone very far afield, but OUi' work has been carefully organized. The Colonial Church has two committees, appointed by its synod: a Foreign and a Home Mission Committee. The foreign field lies in the Transvaal, in Mashonaland, Bechuanaland, and the Lake country of Central Africa, with some thirty-five missionaries and lay assistants, and a number of native evangelists. This work is gradually extending, and embracing an increasingly wide area. The home mission includes all that is done by us among the Dutch-speaking colored natives in the colony. Thirty-five of these congregations have been formed into a "Mission Church," embracing a number of parishes, having its own synod, its own presbyteries, administering its own affairs, subject, however, to the control of the Home Mission Committee of the Dutch Reformed Church. Several congregations have not as yet been organized, and therefore are not affiliated to the General Assembly of the Mission Church. Year by year this are::1 also increases, as the Mission Church enlarges its borders.

The example set by the colony has been followed by the republics and Natal. There, too, the church as such undertakes mission work, and tho the area of its operations is by no means large. yet the missionary spirit is by no means absent, missionary enthusiasm is by no means lacking. The same process of gradual extension and organization, so characteristic of our colonial work, is met with in the Transvaal and the Free State; and the day, we hope, is not far distant when the republican " Mission Church" will show itself equal to the task of organizing and consolidating the work within its own special domain.

Various agencies within the church contribute their share toward extending our operations. A" 'Voman's Mission Bond" was started in 1889, with the special object of supporting lay teachers and native evangelists. The" rheological Students' Missionary Society" has its field in Natal, where a school for training evangelists has been started. Our Young Men's Christian Associations have a mission branch among their various agencies, and support a missionary in our foreign field. A Children's Missionary Society has been organized, whose contributions are not to be despised. The Societies for Christian Endeavor, which have their representatives even in the Transvaal, are actively engaged in Christian work, and take their share in building up the missions of the church. The Christian Students' Union, with its branch of missionary volunteers, has taken strong hold of the hearts of our, young men and young women, with the gladdening result, that more than one department of the work in the foreign field has been strengthened by accessions from their rank,S.

As long as the Dutch Reformed Church was unable to fill her own

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY

pulpits she had to cooperate with European societies in their labors among the natives beyond the borders of the colony. Up to 1852 her own mission work had been confined to the colored classes in the colony. Attention was now turned to the heathen world beyond. But how to obtain laborers for that field was the perplexing question; for the supply had to be obtained from Holland, where Dutch colonists had to be prepared for the ministry of the Vord. Hence, when in 1857 the committee entrusted with the mission work of the church reported that the time had not yet come for extending our missionary operations beyond the boundaries of the colony, the synod appointed a new committee to take the matter in hand, and determined upon establishing its own theological college at Stellenbosch. The college was opened in 1858, and not long after the Rev. Dr. Robertson was sent to Holland and Scotland to obtain ministers and missionaries to inaugurate the new departure undertaken by the church. Rev. H. Gonin, from Switzerland, was sent to the Rustenburg district in the Transvaal, where he still labors with great acceptance; and the Rev. McKidd, from Scotland, who had married a Dutch lady, went north to the Zoutpansberg district, where he died not long afterward, and was succeeded by the Rev. S. Hofmeyr, whose labors have been eminently blessed to white and black alike. This was the beginning of a work which has since extended in all directions.

Prejudice against mission work still exists; but it is not confined to the republics, nor to the Dutch Boer. As our own sons and daughters are entering the mission field that prejudice dies awny. Outside of the Dutch Ohurch the.number of colonial-born missionaries is small; within our church the number of such missionaries is increasing year by year.

These are dark days for South Africa; the century closes in deepest gloom. There are ruined homes, shattered lives, and broken hearts among us. Our sons, our brothers, our relatives have settled down in the republics; many of them have been called to the front. Some have already laid down their lives in fighting for their adopted country. How long is this to last? It rests with the Ohristians of England to make themselves heard. If they persist in fanning the flames of race-hatred and national pride, if they echo the cry for vengea,nce which is heard everywhere, the war will be pursued to its bitter end. But it will leave behind a long track of wo and of sorrow which years will not efface.

A JAPANESE VIEW OF JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY."

AN INTERVIEW WITH REY. T. MIYAGA WA, KOBE, JAPAN.t PaRtor of one of the leading Congregational churches h Japan.

Globe-trotting Englishmen frequently give us their hasty impressions of Eastern lands and peoples, but it is not often that we learn how the Occident strikes an intellectual Oriental. Japan is the enigma of the nine- * Condensed from The (ffiristian World.

t Mr. Miyagawa. is now on a grand tour round the world, upon which he has been sent by his church. SIt a celebration of its silver jubilee. A splendid snecimen of Japallese intellectualism is this keenly observant traveler. His face is an index to his mental alertness and reeeptifity. He speaks excellent English, and tho his accent is distinctly foreign, the scope of his vocabulary and his faculty for using, not appropriate words, but exactly the right words to express his meaning, prove his grasp of our language. He attended the recent International Congregational Council in Boston.

teenth century, and the Japanese are the most fascinatingly mysterious people of our time. The civilization of Japan is scarcely half a century old, and yet Japan is the England of the Pacific Ocean, and the Japanese the most progressive and strenuous people of the Orient. Mr. Miyagawa is but forty-three years of age, but his memory carries him back to what we Europeans call the Japan of barbarism. Mr. Miyagawa resents that idea. "Europeans," he says, "are surprised to see that Japan has become a civilized nation; but they ought not to be surprised. They forget that for the last 300 years Japan has had a civilization of its own. We retain the best of our old Oriental civilization and have adopted the best of your Occidental civilization. Ve took our public school system from America, founded our military system upon those of Germany and France-but improved on both, and now have a system peculiarly our own; we planned our navy on the British model and constructed our railways on the English plan, but introduced German and American methods. We have now 4,000 miles of railways, of which 1,000 belong to the state. We have our telegraph system, which is state property; our mail system, with the penny post in operation; and our police system, which, I think, is ahead of anything I have seen in Europe or America. We have adopted your Vestern civilization while retaining what is hest in our old Japanese civilization. "

Is Christianity making great strides in Japan? Mr. Miyagawa answered the question by recalling a little of recent Japanese history. "Ten years ago," he said, "there was a great opening in Japan for the Christian missionary. The government wanted the coutltry Europeanized, and the growth of European influence which resulted from that policy acted favorably toward the spread of Christianity in Japan. A large numbel' of Japanese came into the Christian churches, but, unfortunately, a great many of them were merely nominal Christians, with no real faith in Christianity. Then a reactionary movement set in. The Buddhists, – Shintoists, and educators worked againRt the European influence and against Christianity. The nominal Christians then dropped out of the churches. So the Japanese Christian churches have been sifted like wheat. We have been going through a stern discipline and trial for the laRt eight years, but what we lost in quantity we gained in quality. But las~ year another change of policy was made. The extra-territorial law was abolished, and the whole country was opened to foreigners who are willing to conform to Japanese law. The immediate consequence has been an alteration in the official attitude toward Christianity. Up to that time Christianity was considered to be an illegal religion; the govern- ment did not recognize it. Last year, however, the government reversed that policy, publicly recognized Christianity as one of the religions of Japan, and declared the Christian pastors entitled to all the privileges enjoyed by the priest of other churches-Buddhist and Shintoists."

Has the new policy affected the outlook of Christianity in Japan? "Unquestionably. It has made a great difference in the attitude of the people toward the Christian religion. But, unfortunately, the educators are still opposed to Christianity, and the minister of education has issued instructions that no religious teaching shall be given, or religious ceremony performed in the schools. Buddhists, Shintoists, and Chris- tians alike are forbidden to teach their religions to the school children. Our system of education is consequently severely secular. The education minister's instruction has had a most damaging effect on the mission

CONVERAION OF A CHINESE JAILER

schools, which were started to teach Christianity, and are now unable to fulfil the object of their foundation. Personally, I am in favor of the education minister's instruction, so far as government and public schools are concerned, but I hold that the private schools ought to have the privilege of teaching any religion they wish. Of course, the private schools can teach religion if they forego the privileges given to the national schopls, i. e., the exemption of their scholars from compulsory military service for certain years, and the opportunity of passing to the higher grade schools and state university. If the mission schools want to teach Christianity they must forego these privileges; but if they do that they get no good students. So, practically, the mission schools are being ruined."

Is it true that the Congregational churches of Japan are rationalistic in their theology? "We have a very broad theology in our churches, and for the last seven or eight years we had a great deal of difficulty, because some of our pastors read German theological books-Strauss, Bauer, Kine, and Pfleiderer-and their preaching became rationalistic. The missionaries raised a hue and cry, and the Congregational churches were said to be going to pieces on the rocks of rationalistic tendencies; but there are still thousands of faithful Israel who do not bow down to Baal, and faithful pastors who try to build up their converts in good Christian faith."

Can you give me an outline of the Christian theology generally taught in the Japanese churches? "We do not care to teach theological views, but we do endeavor to teach the fundamental truths and principles of Christianity, such as the existence of a personal God, the Sonship of Jesus Christ, the sinfulness of sin, the way of salvation by belief and trust in Christ, the sanctification of the Holy Spirit, and the infinite love of Jesus Christ as the motive power for ethical training. We do not spcak of the Atonement. There are so many stories and theories of the Atonement that we do not care to use the word, but we teach 'the way of salvation,' which really includes the Atonement. Our teaching is religious, moral, and ethical, not dogmatic and theological."

Do you teach the doctrine of the Trinity? "Oh, we do not say much about the Trinity, but we say that in the Bible we find the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and we teach the Fatherhood of God, the Sonship of Christ, and the power of the Holy Spirit. We emphasize Bible facts first; but we hope that in some future time great Japanese theologians will arise, who will teach theological doctrines."

Japan presents many difficulties to the missionary, but the outlook for Christianity in the islands was, :Mr. :Miyagawa says, never more hopeful.

CONVERSION OF A CHINESE JAILER. * The Philippian jailer has lately had a colleague in China, who also, tho not by the shock of an earthquake, found the same Savior with his :Macedonian mate. Like him, tho in another way, he came out of heathenism to a life and death in the faith of Jesus.

This Chinese, named Ti En, had been anything else than a pleasant and considerate custodian. He used to maltreat and half starve his * Translated from Dansk Missions Blad.

prisoners in order to extort money from them or' their friends. Mean- while he had become more and more given up to opiulll, and thereby excessively weakened, so that he himself saw that the habit must be checked, or that it would end in madness. He, therefore, entered the missionary hospital at Pao-Ring, in Si-Chuen. He looked wretchedly emaciated. The physician and other missionaries said to him that he could not by his own strength be raised up and delivered from the yoke of opium, but must seek strength of God. He answered that he would gladly hear and read what the foreigners said and wrote about God, received a book called" The Way of Salvation" to read, and read it attentively. 'l'he first Sunday he was at the hospital he spent in hearing God's 'Vord. The next Friday evening he was again at the meeting, and there the 'Vord took hold of him with power and might. He looked into his own heart, saw his sinfulness and wretchedness, sought out a Chris- tian Chinese, and said to him: "My sins are too many to be forgiven; it is too late for me to turn and serve the Lord." But the Christian to whom he was speaking told him of Peter's fall and Peter's restoration, of the laborers in the vineyards, and exclaimed that we can never come too late to the Lord Jesus, the gracious and long-suffering Savior, if we only mean what we say. The jailer took courage, believed in Jesus' grace, and the next day he came to the missionaries with beaming countenance. Now, also, he had power to strive victoriously against the miserable and destructive opium habit.

Ti En came also to resemble the Philippian jailer in this, that not only he himself believed, but also witnessed before others, before the prisoners in the prison. A number of these were persuaded by him, when their time was out, to listen to the words of the foreigners. The change they could see in the men once so brutal and merciless, supported his testimony, and made a strong impression on those that were in his power. The year after, 1896, both Ti En and his wife were baptized. For awhile he gave up his place and opened a business, but at the solicitation of the missionaries he resumed his former calling, as the new jailer proved incompetent, and there was always an uproar, while the Christian Ti En had known how to keep order and maintain peace. He held on the way of which the Psalm says (in the Danish version): "Believe and confess until the end of the days: this is the way of salvation."

His work, however, was not to continue very long. There broke out an epidemic of typhus in the town, and Ti En too was attacked. When his wife asked him whether he was afraid to die, he answered: "'Vhy should I be afraid to follow Jesus? He comes to take me to Him." And so he died. The Lord, who had called the husband, comforted his widow, so that she could confidently" wait on the Lord's time."

The prisoners contributed money to buy a coffin for the jailer who had been so kind to them, and who had become so dear to them all. The day when he was buried was a general day of mourning in the town. On one side of the coffin was inscribed: "The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin; " and on the other: "I shall be satisfied, when I awake in Thy likeness." Two banners were carried, one before the coffin, and one behind. On the one was to be read: "Peace in the faith of Jesus;" on the other: "I shall rise again."

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Ecumenical Conference. ..head over all to the Church which is His body. The Ecumenical Conference of Missions was opened, according to It was good for us to be there, the announcement, on the after- but we can not even on such heights noon of Saturday, April 21st, at make our tabernacles. From the half past two, at Carnegie Hall; mount of privilege we must go the audience completely filling that down to the common level of serv- great auditorium. ice a,nd suffering for His sake.

The opening prayer was offered This thought of serving and s~~j'­ by Dr. Henry C. Mabie, of Boston, fering is the keynote of every con- and was uplifting, and compre- secrated life. They are vitally and hensive, and spiritual. Ex-Presi- inseparably linked.' As Dr. Judson dent Harrison's address was every has reminded us, if we succeed way worthy of the occasion, and without suffering it is because some met with a warm reception from one else has suffered before liS; and the vast audience. It was terse, if we suffer without succeeding, it sagacious, and inspiring. Many of is in order that some one else may its sentences were full of meaning succeed after us. Christ's law and and deserve to be recorded as max- Christ's life both teach us that to ims. He showed a firm grasp of lose life is to save it, as to bury the fundamental principles and a wise seed is to insure the crop. Every comprehension of the vital rela- oak stands in the grave of the tions of Church life to missionary acorn, and every harvest-field has activity. It struck a keynote for its roots in the furrows where the the conference and worthily grain of wheat falls in the ground opened the sessions. It was whole- to die that it might bring forth some and strengthening to have much fruit. But life is not measthe Honorary President remind us ured by length of days, but hy love, in such well chosen and emphatic and love is also the measure of its words of the one greatest need reward, and sets the jewels in its in all work for God-the need of crown. prayer; and to hear him ascribe all permanent power in missions to Our Lord bids us "have faith in the Spirit of God. There was no God," or, as those four words douhtdoubtful theology in the address- less mean, count on God's good no uncertain sound as to the need faith. The prayer that trusts His of mankind or the sufficiency of the word of promise, the faith that Gospel; neither was there any low dares to will what He wills, and to conception of the duty and privi- go where He leads and to do what lege of the Church in relation to the He hids-these are the secrets of great commission. The whole triumph over even impossibilities. address was vigorous. It had behind it brain power and deep spiri- A Committee on Cooperation. tual conviction, and the noble keynote for the conference struck in At a post conference meeting, that address proved a prevailing held at the Central Presbyterian one throughout all its deliberations. church, Wednesday morning, May 2, about two hundred delegates, This great assembly broke up missionaries, and missionary secre- Tuesday night, never again to reas- taries, met. Dr. Ellinwood offered semble until the greater final gath- the following: ering together unto Him who is Resolved, That it be the sense of the meet-

ing, composed of missionaries and repre- H. Greer, Robert E, Speer, Theo- sentatives of missionary boards and societies dore Monod. James E. Mathieson, in Europe, America, Germany, and Scandi.. D. Stuart Dodge, ex-President Har- navia, that the e;xecutive committee of the rison would inspire universal confi- Ecumenical Conference in New York, and dence. the corresponding committee in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, should be re- The Oonference Machinery. quested to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by cor- Those who have not borne the respondence or conference, or both, shall burden of organizing and carrying deal with certain practical questions of co- to a successful conclusion a great operative work on mission fields, and shall conference, can have no idea of make known the results of their deliberations the amount of thought and labor to the societies which have been represented involved in the executive part of in this conference_ the great missionary gathering, which has recently closed in New This resolution, after debate, was York City. The thanks of deleunanimously adopted. Of course, gates and, indeed, of all Christenit is not of the nature of a legisla- dom, is due to the various comtion, but of recommendation only, mittees and secretaries, who labored meant to promote cooperation and night and day to make the machindecrease friction by eliminating un- ery run smoothly and successfully. wise and ungeneFous competition, The power and wisdom came from which easily degenerates from above, but men and women were wholesome emulation into a carnal the willing instruments by means rivalry. of which the success was attained. Many who labored most untiringly For some years we have advo- received no recognition or word of cated publicly and privately the thanks from the public who benecreation of a sort of interdenomi- fited by their self-sacrifice; but national and international board work well done does not lack for and bureau combined. which shall reward. be composed of twenty-one representatives-ten on this side the sea Twenty-eight hundred delegates and the other eleven on the other- were present, the majority of them to whom all matters needing wise being entertained through the and impartial adjustment shall be Hospitality Committee. Hundreds referred as a sort of committee of of churches were supplied with arbitration, the two committees to speakers on two Sabbaths through confer by correspondence ih all or- the Pulpit Supply Committee. dinary cases, coming together when Daily bulletins' were issued and great issues seem to demand, either hundreds of daily and weekly newsas a whole or by subcommittees. papers supplied with information We have suggested the large num- by the Press Committee. One hunber of twenty-one that all denomi- dred and fifty thousand tickets of nations and interests might be various kinds were issued and disrepresented. And we believe that tributed by the Executive Comsome such arrangement might com- mittee in addition to its other endmand such confidence as to remove less labors. A splendid missionary all occasions of overlapping, inter- exhibit was arranged and kept open ference, alienation between breth- day and night, and freely and fully ren working on the same or con- explained to the public by the Extiguous fields. Such wise and hibit Committee and its helpers. generous men as Eugene Stock, Stereopticon lectures were also Walter B. Sloan, Duncan McLaren, given twice daily. The finances of Wardlaw Thompson, Judson Smith, S. L. Baldwin, Matteo Prochet, Gustave Warneck, David

1900.J EDITORIALS

the conference were largely the Church of Zion and St. Timothy, managed by New York business its parish house, No. 333 West 56th men, who also contributed very street, was offered without charge. largely in other respects to the suc- The three floors of this spacious cess of the conference. The busi- building were well adapted for ex- ness men's meeting was one of the hibit purposes; and as it was less most inspiring of the series. The than two blocks west of Carnegie women's meetings were also of Hall, the location was convenient great interest and value, and the and accessible. women were among the most effi- cient members on many of the com- There were two classes of ex- mittees. hibits: the first including articles: which have to do with the home Many others of the most able activities of the various boards, and addresses and papers we publish in missionary literature not published this number of the REVIEW. The by missionary organizations; the very able paper by Canon Ed- other class being made up of curios, munds, and others of equal value, photographs, models, etc., illuswill appear later. trating the life, surroundings, and work on the mission fields. A col- We wish to express our hearty lection of articles and pictures thanks to the officers of the confer- bearing upon medical missions, ence for their many courtesies. and the methods of nursing, etc., in Christian lands, in contrast The Missionary Exhibit. with those found in non-Christian countries, had special interest for The missionary exhibit in con- physicians. nection with the great conference was a very creditable one, albeit The aim of the Exhibit Comthe accommodations, tho the best mittee was to reproduce in each available, were inadequate. A build- court the environment of the couning of five times the capacity could try to which it is devoted. Its easily have been utilized. The form and ornamentation, as well abundance of material far outran as the curios and pictures, made the amplitude of the space for each of these like a portion of a them. The effort was made to pre- foreign land. The courts were as sent to the eye, by models, maps, follows: Alaska and the North photographs, curios, costumes, American Indians; Latin America; idols, decorations, etc., the actual Oceania; Japan and Formosa; surroundings of the missionary on Korea;' China and dependencies; the various fields of missions; and Siam, Laos, and the Malay Archias far as possible, to present the pelago; Burma and Assam; India contrast between the old and the and Ceylon; Turkey and Persia; new. The Exhibit Committee had Syria, Egypt, and Arabia; Africa entered into correspondence with and Madagascar; medical missions, about 800 missionaries and 500 and the Library and Missionary societies and boards. Many con- Literature Court. tributions that did not arrive in time for this temporary exhibit, To make the exhibits intelligible. will be of use in the permanent they were clearly labeled, and a missionary museum and library, to large corps of helpers were on hand be located in the fine fire-proof build- to answer questions, each court ings of the American Museum of being under charge of a responsible Natural History, on West 77th head. Brief talks were given by street, near Central Park. missionaries at various times in the chapel of the parish house, and, in By the kindness of the rector of

the illustration of the life and work God, for truth, for man's salvation, and for unselfish sacrifice. Withof mission lands, there was a series out going back beyond Carey, it would be easy to name five hunof lectures illustrated by stereop- dred men and women in the mission field of whom the world is ticon views. * not worthy; the uncrowned and untitled heroes of humanity. The London Student Oonference. Man may build them no temple of fame, but they are already pillars A Norwegian has given his im- in the temple of God.

pressions of the recent London Papal and Protestant Missions.

Conference of the Student VOltlll- There seems to have been all through the century an inevitable teer Missionary Union, at which and persistent antagonism between Romish and Protestant missions. some twenty of his countrymen The record is a humiliating and shameful one. No sooner have miswere present. sion stations been established by any Protestant organizations than The strongest and best of these counter-movements have been be- gun in almost every field by repreimpressions was that they met sentatives of the Papacy, and this not in a spirit of emulation or gen- Christ there. He was especially erous rivalry, but of Jesuitical in- terference and opposition, as in moved by the hearty and united Africa, Japan, China, India, and the islands of the sea. singing, which seemed a realization During the closing months of the of the Latin motto on the great year 1899 the Cardinal Archbishop (Moran) of Sydney has been puborgan, "Ut O1nnes unum 8int," lishing a series of letters as to the history of Protestant missions in and a prophecy of the speedy union Oceanica. He has declared it to be his aim to "unmask the humbug of all nations in the coronation of of Protestant missions in the is- lands of the Pacific, and to stop the Jesus as Lord of all. contributions" toward their sup- port and further prosecution. He There are now seven Volunteers has assaulted both the work and the person of the missionaries in in Norway, and all the delegates the Samoan, Fiji, and Hawaiian Islands, etc., in a recklessly abusive received impressions that will never spirit. If Cardinal Moran is to be trusted, they have been carrying be effaced; and one result is a very on a system of trading, and a worse course of habitual drunkenness, strong "misElions-study class," in and their so-called successes have been only an empty shell of prewhich twelve Norwegian students tense. Chiefs have been persuaded nominally to embrace Christianity, are studying Africa. * and their influence has naturally A Missionary Hall of Fame.

Miss Helen Miller Gould has offered $100,000 for the "Hall of Fame" connected with the New York University. It will take one hundred years to fill up the hundred and fifty tablets. 'Ve recall Dr. Bell's famous qualifications of the ideal Esculnpius-that he must combine the brain of an Apollo with the eagle eye, the lion heart, and the woman's hand. 'Ve felt as the great conference was in progress that mission history is itself a temple of fame reared by no human hands, and it has already thousands of immortal pillars inscribed with names that neither God nor man will let die. They have sought no human crowns, or honors, or awards. They have had the four master passions: the passion for

been used to secure a following wide missions. If these false from the natives whom the mission- aries have degraded into practical charges shall only compel a more serfs. The American Board, which has been prominent in this quarter, thorough and intelligent scrutiny has come in for a special fusillade. Their agents have been abused as of mission work, the ultimate outtyrants and usurpers, who have seized the bestlands, enriched them- come will be rather a more enthusiselves at the expense of the poor natives, and used them as beasts of astic support. burden, and one instance is cited in which the "cruel missionaries im- Meanwhile another aspect of posed as a penance the dragging of a heavy wagon by fifteen harnessed Roman Catholicism is claiming pubfemales." lic attention in the trial of the Rev. James D. Murray, writing of this abusive attack, says that Catholic order of the Assumptiontho these charges have been shown to be unfounded or unjust, and to ist Fathers by the Correctional have originally emanated from hostile writers and travelers, there has Tribunal of Paris for sympathy and neither been a word of apology or retraction. Samoan Protestant aid in the recent royalist conspirmissionaries have been by this same cardinal accused of seeking to in- acy. These clericals used their duce British naval commanders to shell Catholic houses of worship, organ, La Croix, to appeal to the which again has been officially de·· nied, but not recalled. The effect army to curse" Jews, Protestants, has naturally been not only to discredit Cardinal Moran with intelli- and traitors," and secure military gent and fair-minded people, but to stir up enmity between Protestants ascendency. The premier has proand Catholics. ceeded against these clericals, and The careful student of missions is not unaware that, mistakes have the outcome is likely to be a serioU:l been committed, and in some cases power has been abused even by the blow to their supremacy and that missionaries ofProtestant societies. There is no work done by the of the Catholic Church in France. ". Church in which serious flaws and blemishes may not be detected. The Service of Holiness. Unworthy men find their way even to the mission field, and so the The following words from Mark vices of the human heart reappear even there. But the student of Hopkins, one of the wisest and best missions also knows that these are the rare exceptions in a long his- men of the century, should be tory of unselfish and Christlike labor. If anywhere on earth the written in letters of light on all spirit of the Master has been reproduced, it is in the field of world- missionary movements.

Vhat should hinder our going forward with increased momentum to the conquest of the world? The obstacles appear to be many. There is but one: The 1'el'Uctance of men to serve the holy God by being holy. The holy God can be served only by being holy. Now Christianity is itself holiness, providing a method for sinners to be holy. But the aversion to this is so great that men either deny the necessity of it, or they substitute for it something which they call religion; something which, substituted for holiness, has been and is one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Chris- tianity. So it was at its beginning. The Pharisees were religious-spe- cially so-but they crucified Christ when he was on the earth, and have been doing it ever since. Instead of seeking to be what they ought to be inwardly, they sought-and the Pharisees of all times have been doing it-to appear well outwardly, thus substituting formality for holiness. Asceticism, heathen and Christian, is religious. The ascetic

will endure anything, but he sub- owe to Ohrist,ianity-our eternal hope, our knowledge of the Divine stitutes gratuitous suffering for Fatherhood, our Ohristian ideals of manhood and womanhood, and repentance and the love of God. a thousand things besides-is un- doubtedly our bounden duty. It is The merely emotional are religious. surely the height of unchristian selfishness to sit down contentedly They groan and shout in the meet- among our OWH good things, and practically to regard Ohina merely ings, and steal chickens on the as an arena for trade. Is it not also the height of disloyalty and disway home. The true orthodox obedience to our Master, whose last command we have been satisfied to are religious. Their belief is right; leave unfulfilled? "

they will abide by it at all hazards, Christian Journalism.

but they drive sharp bargains and There have been two experiments in Ohristian journalism, by Mr. rent buildings to be used for im- Sheldon and Dr. Joseph Parker, trying to float a daily newspaper moral and infamous purposes. The notwithstanding the supposed too heavy cargo of religious truth and brigand is religious; he will not eat moral reforms. It might be well meat on Friday, hut he will rob you and hold you for ransom. And so it is the world over. Men will do anything and be anything rather than accept Ohrist, fully and wholly as the ground of their salvation, and serve the holy God by being holy. Here, then, is our one ob- stacle. If this is not overcome, no missionary work is done. If indi- viduals are not brought to serve a holy God by being holy, and thus fitting for an eternal life of holiness and joy and higher service, no dis- tinctive and proper missionary work is done. ..

Mrs. 13ishop's Testimony. to remembel that, as another says, M. Eugene Reveillaud has been We have elsewhere referred to doing a work of this sort success- the remarkable confession of Mrs. fully in France for years. His Bishop, in her last book, The paper, Le Signal, is a Protestant Yangtze Valley and Beyond. She daily journal, literary, political, says that during the earlier eight religious. It is the organ of French years of Asiatic travel, the subject Protestantism, defensive as to the of missions had little or no interest faith, aggressive as against -all for her. "I may even," she adds, "immorality, alcoholism, and "have enjoyed the cheap sneers at licentious art and literature." It missions and missionaries which is safe reading for even the young, often pass for wit in Anglo-Asiatic and yet it is full of interesting communities, among persons who J.Ilatter. On the last page is a have never given the work and its standing column, " Our Propa- methods one-half hour of serious ganda," which announces a series of attention and investigation; and in brief tracts on subjects vitally con- traveling, wherever possible, I gave nected with morals and faith, and mission stations a wide berth. On appeals for volunteers to aid in their my last journey, however, which distribution. The paper has no brought me often for months at a Sunday issue. It is outspoken and time into touch with the daily lives fearless, boldly Protestant and of the peoples, their condition, even evangelical, not simply anti-cleri- at the best, impressed me as being cal like M. Bouchard and Gambetta, so deplorable all round, that I be- but dealing in positions rather than came a convert to the duty of using negations, "Pro-testant and not the great means by which it can be merely contra-testant," as Bishop elevated. To pass on to these- Doane says. M. Reveillaud has nations, the blessings which we been a power in the Evangelical

EDITORIALS

Protestant community of France 'Varren Olark, at Shid-zuoka for t.wenty years and more, with plantation. Another party, Mr_ his uplifting daily journal; and the Thomas Hall, has offered a thou- movement known as the decatho- sand dollars' worth of hotel fittings.

lization of France is largely due The climate and the gulf are so like to his leadership. During the year Japan, and the fisheries so inex- past forty-five villages have asked haustible, that it is thought the for Protestant teaching and Japanese, who are great fishermen preaching. and farmers, will eagerly embrace Rev. Mr. Myers writes: "In some the opportunity of colonizing here.

instances practically the whole Should this dream materialize, we community has abandoned Roman- shall watch its progress with deep ism and placed itself under the interest; but we have some doubts preaching of the Gospel. A nota- as to its practibility, partly from its ble example of this kind is the remoteness of location from the village of Madranges, in the de- great seaports. * partment of Oorreze."

There is no more hopeful or fruit- Indian Famine Fund.

ful missionary field in the world No. 156. Indian Famine Sufferers …… $ .50 than France. The Franco-Ameri- " 157. . ….. 22.00 can Oommittee of Evangelization " 158. .60 (of which the Rev. David J. " 159. 5.00 Burrell, D.D., of New York, is " 160. 5.00 president) collects money and sends " 162. 7'.00 " 163. it to the united committee of several " 164. 3.00 " 165. 5.00 missionary societies, and so helps " 166. 5.00 " 167. …… 16.50 the descendants of the old Hugue- " 168. …… 20.00 nots to give the Gospel to their …… 6.75 own countrymen. And when the " 169. 6.01 " 170. Reformed Ohurch of France sends " 171. …… 10.00 " 172. a missionary to a place, the preach- " 173. …… 1.00 " 174. ing of the Gospel usually results in " 175. …… 25.00 " 176. …… 9.00 the organizing of a church. which " 177. …… 10.00 becomes a permanent lighthouse " 178. …… 12.15 " 179. for all the region in which it " 180. …… 6.60 " 181. stands. * …… 1.00 Japanese Immigration. …… 10.00 A correspondent writes that, since the treaty of last July in …… 10.00 Japan, there is a marked trend in the direction of immigration to …… 8.00 America. One Japanese, Ko-mori, went from Portland, Oregon, …… 20.00 to Lake Jackson in Tallahassee, Florida, walking two hundred miles Since January 1st we have received and of the way, hoping to further a despatched to India $389 76, which has been plan for a Japanese Ohristian distributed as follows: colony in the United States. He has a consuming desire and prayer To Rev. J. S. Stevenson, Gujerat ……$162.15 for this, and land and buildings " Rev. C. S. Thompson, Rajputana … 60.00 have been offered him free on the " Dr. Colin Valentine, Agra………. 53.00 thousand acres of Prof. Edward " G. S. Eddy, Calcutta……………. 37.01 " Presbyterian Board Missionaries. .. 27.60 " Bishop Thoburn Fund………….. 23.25 " American Relief Committee…….. 20.00 This money has been contributed by many of our readers and has often meant real sacrifice to them. The recipients have written lett.ers of warmest appreciation, which tell of the suffering relieved and the lives saved by t.his timely aid. Some of these letters we will print later.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

JAPAN: COUNTRY. COURT, AND PEOPLE. By STUDENTS AND MISSIONARY PROBLEMS. 8vo, J. C. Calhoun Newton, D.D, Published 591 pp. 88. Student Volunteer Mission- at Nashville, 1'enn , by the M. E. Church, ary Union, London. South. Price $1.00. This is a volume of addresses This book is written by a man given at the students' late conferresident in Japan and engaged in ence in London, January, 1900, missionary and educational work, published at 22 Warwick Lane, in and its aim is to help readers to London. It is a noble volume of understand that Sunrise Kingdom, 550 pages, and contains much notaits needs and iis risks, and the great ble matter. We have found special opportunity it offers for evangel- help and inspiration in Dr. Maule's ization. The author traces its his- address on the Presence of the Evertory from its mythical beginnings, living Christ, and Rev. R. J. Campits governmental changes, its arts, bell's on the Inadequacy of the nonsciences, costumes, and customs, its Christian Religions. Dr. George popular life and religions, and gives Smith is always inspiring and helppart third to the new Japan. The ful, so is Rev. E. A. Stuart, who last chapter is occupied with the spoke on giving. Dr. J. H. Bernard outlook. Ve might not agree with treated of the advance in missionall the author's views as to the ary education, etc. The appendix outlook, but the book is entitled to is very valuable, with its biblia careful reading, and is full of ography, diagrams, etc. information. He makes Joseph Neesima the greatest of Christian PIONEERING ON THE CONGO. Rev. W. Holman Japanese, and prophesies that Bentley. Map and Illustrations. 2 vols. Japan will be the first great Oriental 8"0. 168. Religious Tract Society, Lonnation of modern times to embrace don. $500. Fleming H. Revell Co, the religion of Jesus, and will have New York a tremendous influence on China and Korea. Many books have been written on the Kongo region of Africa, and MARY REED, MISSIONARY TO THE LEPERS IN the opportunities and progress in Christian missions to the heathen INDIA. John Jackson. Illustrated. 12mo, of that 'dark territory, but none of 128 pp. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co., them is as complete as that by New York. Mr. Bentley, and few are as authori- tative, especially from a mission- This pathetic story is one of ary standpoint.

heroism in doing and enduring. It In the last twenty years the Kongo basin has been wonderfully is already familiar to the women of opened up to civilization and to Christianity. Unfortunately these our churches especially, and to all terms are not always synonymous, since so-called civilized nations are who take any special interest in responsible for many evils which prevail in West Africa, notably, missionary service and sacrifice.. bloodshed and the liquor traffic. Mr. Bentley has known the Kongo Miss Reed during a visit home dis- for over twenty years, and while he views things from a Christian covered that she had lepr·osy. She standpoint, this only enables him to see them more clearly in their kept the secret to herself until she true relations and proportions.

was once more on her way to the East, and went to the very home of the lepers, henceforth to identify herself with them. Ample refer- ence has been made in these pages to this romantic life story. (See vol. XI., p. 337.) *

1900.J RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

This book is historical and de- five years of labor in China, was an scriptive, beginning with the able and devoted IDissionary of the ancient history, so far as it is L. M. S. in Hong Kong. The sketch known, and narrating the impor- of his life portrays a man of modest tant events down to the present but noble character, who served year. The country, people, and Christ in China amid many perils religions, and the progress of polit- and hardships, and after a brief ical and missionary movements are furlough in England returned to all described in a graphic and China at the age of 84 to continue interesting style. The illustrations his work. He was, however, called are very numerous, and many of home while on a visit to his son in them are unique. Korea.

No missionary library, and no ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE REPORTS. 16 pp. library on Africa, is complete with- 10 cents. New York Tribune. out this book, and all will be repaid in reading it. This Tribune" Extra" gives an excellent idea of the greatest mis- W,NTER ADVENTURES OF THREE Boys IN sionary conference ever held. Full THE GREAT LONELAND. Rev. Equeston reports of many of the addresses R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 377 pp. $1.50. are included, with extracts from Eaton & Mains, lew York. others, and descriptions of all the numerous meetings held. One of Mr. Young;s books are always in the valuable features, which will demand for old and young. He not be contained in the bound volhas already a reputation in Britain ume. is the large number of porand America for his thrilling stories traits of speakers and officers, views of life and adventures in Northwest of the sessions, the places of meet- Canada. This volume is a sequel to ing, and the missionary exhibit. "Three Boys in the Great Northland," and is quite equal to its pred- Monthly Missionary Bibliography. ecessor. The interest never flags, and incidentally a great deal of in- ARABIA: The Cradle of Islam. Rev. S. M. formation is given on the mission- Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 ary work among the Indians of that pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. vast territory. It is a book which brings the p€Ople and the work HISTORY OF THE MELANESIAN MISSION. E. S. closer home to our hearts. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. lOs. 6d. Isbister & Co., London. THE SKY PILOT. "Ralph Connor." $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. JAPAN: The Country, Court, and People. J. C. Calhoun Newton, M.D. Illustrated. This tale of the foot-hills is very 8vo, 43:) pp. $1.00. Publishing House of nearly as strong and fascinating as M. E. Church, Nashville, Tenn. "Black Rock." It gives a picture of life in Western lumber camps LIFE IN JAPAN. Miss Gardner. Illustrated. which will not be forgotten. The Quarto, 187 pp. $1.50. Cumberland Presneed for Christian men to preach byterian Publishing House, Nashville. Christ among these rough, often hard but manly workers, is power- MODERN SPAIN. Martin A. S. Hume. illusfully shown. One chapter, "Gwen's trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Canyon" would make it worth Sons while to read the book. The conception and description are ex- liODERN ITALY: 1748-1898. Pietro Orsi. Illustremely beautiful and inspiring. trated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. A LIFE FOR CHINA. Memorial Sketch of Rev. John Chalmers, LL.D. By George Cou- THE COBRA'S DEN. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., sins. 18. L. M. S. London. D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. Dr. Chalmers, who died last year at the age of 84 after over forty- ADDRESSES ON FOREIGN MISSIONS. Richard S. Storrs, D.D. 12mo, 187 pp. A. B. C. F. M. Boston.

THE C,TY FOR THE PEOPLE. Frank Parsons. 8vo, 597 pp. C F. Taylor, Philadelphia.

OUTLINES OF PRACTICAL SOCIOLOGY. Carroll D. Wright, LL.D. 8vo, 431 pp. Long- mans, Green & Co.

HEAVENLY SUNLIGHT. 113 Sacred Songs and Hymns. 12c. ellch. $9.50 per hundred. MacCalla & Co., Philadelphia.

ABOUT lly FATHER'S BUSINESS. Austin Miles, $1.50. The Mershon CQ., N~w ¥ork:,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. of the benevolent gifts of the year, which that va.luable annual of late Ecumenical These statistics are has compiled and published sys- Conference only approximate, tematically and carefully. The Statistics. but they will serve table shows a total of nearly $62,- 750,000 given to educational, philan- to show something thropic and religious institutions of the magnitude of the great during the. year 1899, in sums of Ecumenical Conference which met $5,000 or more, which added to the during the last ten days of April gifts similarly contributed during in New York City: the years 1893–98 gives a total of $266,550,000. Boards and Societies represented …•…… 115 Countries represented …………………. 48 Union Social Union Theological Delegates …………………………… 1,500 Settlement. Seminary' of New Missionaries…………………………… 600 Number of meetings held ……………….75 York City has a Estimated attendance ……………… 163,000 flourishing social settlement located Attendance at Exhibit………………. 50,000 at 237 East 104th St., in which are combined more than a score of such A Good Word Albert Shaw, in his forms of service as these: Settlefor Hampton. article on Hampton ment houses, fresh air work, kindergarten, mothers' meetings, Ins tit ute in the sewing school, Sunshine Club, April Review of Reviews, says that cooking class, athletic club, Sun- "if he paid $10,000 a year for it he day-school, Sunday afternoon could not possibly give his small preaching service, library, fresh boy anywhere in or about New air home, etc. About a dozen men York City the advantages of as and women are residents, and had good a school as tl1e raggedestlittle 140 friends as assistants during the negro child of Phcebus, Va., freely last year. enjoys whose education is under the care of the Hampton Insti- Missionary The Union Missiontute," and he affirms unhesitatingly Training ary Training Instithat "by all odds the finest, Institute. tute of Brooklyn is soundest, and most effective educa- designed to supply tional methods in use in the United States are to be found in certain those wishing to be missionaries schools for negroes and Indians, with opportunities for Bible, misand in others for young criminals sionary, medical, and linguistic in reformatory prisons." And this instruction to fit them for work in because they give what he calls foreign lands. There are 24 instruc- "integral education." He saw no tors, and 76 students have already evidence at Hampton of that gone to 16 countries under 12 mis- "pressure or anxiety, or that piti- sionary societies. The expenses are able condition that results in only $100 per year. schools where learning is merely based on books, and where the " Missionary The Christian and supreme test of knowledge is the Standpoints of Missionary All isuccessful passing of examina- the Alliance. " ance in a recent tions." issue gives' these as Large Gifts The New York the peculiar features of the evanfor Education. Times has procured gelizing work it represents: The obligation of missions is para- froIp. the publishers of Appleton's Annual Encyclopedia advance sheets of the estimate

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mount and constitutes the princi- lished in 1870, and now includ- pal work of the church. This ing 22 churches, with 518 mem- work is looked at from the pre- bers; Mexico, begun in 1880, and millennial standpoint, and the now returning 26 churches, with object is to gather out of the na- 1,091 members; Brazil, begun in tions a people for His name. It 1882, the series of 23 churches and believes only in "Holy Ghost mis- 30 out-stations being planted along sions," the Spirit calling, and quali- a distance of more than 3,000 miles, fying for the work, and being the and recording 1,524 members; and divine administrator therein. The Japan, where the mission is ten principle of faith is recognized in a years old. The board has in its very direct way, the society trust- service 82 missionaries and 122 ing to God to send its resources. native workers, supplying 100 The principal of economy is rigidly churches and 140 out-stations, with followed. Its missions are evan- which are connected 5,347 church gelistic rather than educational, members and 2,446 members of aiming to give the message speedily Sunday-schools. to all men than to establish perma- nent institutions. "The spirit of Growth of Southern Presbyterian sacrifice is the deepest element of Missions.-The following tabular power." statement shows the growth of the work and its cost per missionary Disadvantage A Catholic tem- for the past ten years: of Teetotalism. perance apostle of …: ~ .w.., «~.o..o, Q«)>~. Buffalo, N. Y., ina 000 dispute with Archbiship Corrigan '"Q) ·~·c .!2- "",oQ) P..-.<,0" quotes a communication regarding ~'ffi the letter published in The Catholic ~ )ii'" Q) .;!i S News, of New York City, last Sep- Q)ii tember: "His grace, the Archbishop "Q) A of New York, told us that the — clergy of his diocese did not propa . ~ $111,795 gate temperance societies because 121,225 $1.817 it was found that when a man — — —– 143,165 1,188 became a teetotaler and began to 1891 85 $112,795 140,500 save up money, he did not con- 133,710 1,350 tribute as liberally to church pur- 1892 102 133,015 141,235 1,080 poses." Probably that is due to 154,405 the fact that they are not made to 1893 106 133,900 146,841 990 "do penance" as much as formerly. 145,343 1,000 The intervention of the priest is not 1894 180 143,775 1,029 thought to be as urgent as before. 1895 135 133,330 947 Southern The Southern Bap- Baptist Mis- tist Board of Foreign 1896 141 142,100 937 sions. Missions has mis- 1897 150 143,710 sions in China, estab- 189S 155 146.478 lished in 1845, with centers at lS9!} 155 Canton, Shanghai, and Pintu, 22 145,236 churches, 33 out-stations, and 1,892 members; the Y oruba coun- 1900 163 161,162 try, Africa, begun in 1850, with 6 churches, several out-stations, It will be seen from this stateand 341 Ill(llI).bersj Italy, estl).b- ment that within this period the missionary force has increased from 85 to 163 and the annual receipts from $112,795 to $161,162.

Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work forthe Church was among Negro. the first to begin ed llcational and evangelistic work among the Freed- men. The Committee on Missions for Freedmen, which afterward became the Board of Missions for Freedmen, with headquarters in Pittsburg, Pa., has been working for thirty-five years in estab- lishing schools and organizing cbl.lrches among these people.

There are now about 330 churches Bible women in Madura, the instiand missions under the care of tutions for educating Negroes and 200 colored Presbyterian ministers. Indians in Hampton and Carlisle, These churches have a member- and the work of Bishop Hare in ship of about 20,000. Schools are North Dakota. These classes have being supported to the number of heard addresses from a number of 70, in which are gathered nearly well-known experts in missionary work, such as Robert E. Speer and 10,000 pupils. " Henry van Dyke. Five mission classes for mission study in Welles- A Hudson Bay According to the ley College meet weekly with Miss Woolley, and number about 80. Bishopric. G rea t e r Britain They have been studying Japan with text-books published in con- Messenger, Arch- nection with the Student Volunte6r movement, which is this yearrepredeacon Lofthou.3e recently stated sented by 5 members in the college. Bost-on University has classes for that the new diccese of Keewatin similar studies, and supports work in missionary fields. These exam· takes in the wh. ;e of the country pIes might be multiplied, and we believe the time is corning when it on the west side of Hudson Bay, will be considered an essential part of a liberal, education to know what and also a great pl rt of the Indian is being done in the name of Christ to uplift humanity in every part of work in Rupert's . ~lld. His own the world.-The Congregationalist.

little parish COVel ''VI square EUROPE.

miles. The nearest .~ outlying Education and That our system of Crime, government is not parishes to which he has to minis- perfect may be free- ter, is just 200 miles away. He ly conceded. We are even accused by our Continental neighbors of thinks nothing of sno ·~l,oe tramps being as greedily aggressive as Russia. But this at least can be of 500 or 600 miles, sle•.mg at night said, that we do not absolutely shut our eyes to the wants of the in the woods, with th thermome- horne population. Among other things, we have given some attenter all the time fron. twenty to tion to their education. And we have had our reward. Sir George forty, or even fifty, ,)elow zero. Kekewich, the Secretary of the Education Department, is reported The fal' north is entirely barren, to have said a little while ago: " Every time I hear of a new school and can never be opened for settle- being opened, I say to myself, , There goes another prison.'" The ment, unless minerals are found. exclamation sounds a little over- sanguine. But the following re- Food has to be brought from Win- markable table, prepared by The Schoolmaster, shows it to be justinipeg. costing four dollars per hun- fied: dred pounds for freight. Never- theless they have some flourishing mission stations.

World-wide Probably never be- Interests of fore have students College Stu- in New England dents. Christian colleges been so well in- formed as now concerning the per- sonal life of men and women in foreign countries, nor so interested in promoting their highest welfare.

In all these institutions are defidtL, efforts to instruct students in ChI is- tian missions. In Smith College 2 well-attended mission study classes meet weekly, studying the work not only in well-known lands but in regions less known. Among their beneficiaries are a medical mission- ary in China, a scholar in Calcutta,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Years. Scholars. Prisoners. Scotch United The statistical re- 1870……….. 1,690,000……….. 20,050 Presbyterian turns received from 1880……….. 2,893,000……….. 29,719 Mission Work foreign m iss ion 1890……….. 4,804,000 ……….. 19,806 1899 .•.•……. 8,901,000 ……….. 17,087 fields again show a If the ratio of prisoners had kept gratifying increase in the number pace with the population, there of communicants. The total mem- would have been 40,000 in prison bership is returned as 30,330, or to-day, in place of 17,000. In 1870 3,359 more members than were re- one in fifteen was at school, and ported for 1898, the increase being one in 775 was in prison; now one more than double that reported by in six is at school, and one in 1,833 the congregations and stations of is in prison.-Free Church Monthly. the home church. In everyone of the fields (except Japan, whose re- Drinking in Dr. Cun n i n g ham turn is not yet to haIled) an increase Great Britain. Geikie gives the fol- of communicants is i'eported; Man- lowing saddening report of the prevalence of drink- churia, however, contributing more ing habits in England: "Temperance has done much in the last geri- than two-thirds ofJthe total addieration to oppose this mad passion, but even in America victory is still tion, and now pl.." ving nearly as far ahead. Here in England the woes of intemperance may be large a m'v,'" is reported by judged by its sad commonness, for the consumption of strong drink in the Jamaica';;". i. There are 22,- the States is not much more than half, per head, of that with us. 189 scholars in the Sabbath-schools Were our outlay on alcohol no higher than yours, it would save of the 6 fields reporting, an increase us no less than $285,000,000 a year -and how many woes would that for the year -" "119; and there are heal? Our drink bill for 1898 was nearly $772,500,000, which comes to 6,923 inquirers; . nearly $33 for every living creature old enough to crave such drink. In Church Union'The leading quesmy parish I found many workmen in Germany. J tion in evangelical who drank over $7.00 a week out of a wage of $10.00. Workingmen circles in Germany are three-fourths of our population, is that of union among the various and it is believed that they spend national churches. All the pro- $500,000,000 yearly on worse than vincial synods of Prussia are to useless drink. An American in my consider the matter. A paper of congregation told me he had to Professor Beyschlag, of Halle, on close a factory opened by him at the subject has been spread through Wolverhampton. from his work- all Germany, and many are talking men never making a whole week, of a " Church of the Empire." Assome coming to work only on Wed- sociations of "volunteers" are to nesday, and even then they would be formed first, then a national get boys to smuggle beer into the conference is to be called of all factory. No wonder we have 126,- Protestants; and the resolutions of 000 public houses in the United this conference are to be presented Kingdom, with a capital of $1,150,- to the church authorities for their 000,0001 " action. An article in the Decem- bez: number of the N. Kirch. Ztjt., h0w~ver, argues that "the forma- tion.of a legal union among the Ger- man evangelical national churches is r,ot an urgent necessity of the times, but rather a threatening danger or the times. The danger consists in sacrificing evangelical truth to unity of church organiza- tion. Such union is urged (1) to

better provide for Germans in for- The total number of Christians coneign lands; (2) to better present nected with the missions runs up to church matters to the imperial and 11,000. The mission work is supother governments; and (3) to de- ported by well-wishers from the velop uniformity of procedure in various countries in the proportion church work." The statemelitseems shown by last year's income: Norincredible, and the fact approaches way contributing £1,215; Denmark, perilously near to the scandalous, £1.230; Sweden, £345; Scandinathat" at present there is no bond vians in America, £825; friends in of union, official or recognized, be- this country, £170. The income tween the four dozen state churches from all sources amounted to nearly of Protestant Germany, nor do they £4,OOO.-Missionary Record. cooperate in any work or enterprise!" And yet the Redeemer's Berlin Society The Mission Semiprayer was, that they may be one. J11bilee and nary of the Berlin Scandinavian One of the most in- Santa) teresting of all the John Janicke. Society (I) has late- Mission. Scandinavian mis- ly celebrated its sions is the Scandi- semi-centennial jubilee. It has navian Santal Mission, or, as it is sent out in all 230 missionaries. known in this country, the Indian About 100 are still working for the Home Mission to the Santals. The society. The founder, John mission is supported not by one Janicke, was the son of a Bohemian country alone, but by Norwegians, brother, banished for his faith. At Danes, Swedes, at home, and Scan- the time of his death (July 21, 1827) dinavians in America. Santalistan an English sheet remarked that is a region some 250 miles north of Berlin had never known what she Calcutta, occupied by a race 3,000,- possessed in this man. However, 000 in number, belonging to one of at his funeral it did not look as if the original Indian peoples of low Berlin was unconscious whom they grade, but interesting because they were burying. For on Tuesday, have retained their independence July 24th, one could not see to the and ancestral customs. They differ end of the multitude of people who from the Hindus in being st>:,ongly had gathered before the door of the built, almost black, with low brows, Bohemian manse in the Wilhelmsmooth black hair, dark eyes, thick strasse. Before the coffin went lips. They are semi-naked, dull, maidens. three and three, strewing lazy, given to drink, but not dis- flowers. A choir of boys followed. honest or deceitful. The women A band played chorals. Just beare on a higher stage than most fore the body, went a missionary heathen people. In 1867 work was carrying the Bible; twelve pupils begun among them by Skrefsrud of the Seminary, twelve University and Borressen, and a Baptist mis- students, and twel ve Bohemians sionary, Johnson. The mission acted as relays in beaJ:'ing the coffin. employs 10 Scandinavian mission- Then a number of clergymen in anes, 5 native pastors, 13 catechists, their robes-among them Schleiersome 20 deaconesses, and about 150 macher, whom the deceased had so native preachers. Nearly 500 young often publicly attacked as an heresimen and women are being trained arch – then a long train of mourners, as teachers. Work is being carried followed by 30 or 40 coaches. The on at 30 stations; and last year up- head of the procession had already ward of 220 baptisms took place. arrived at the distant cemetery, when the rear was yet before the manse. Thus did ~erl!n honor that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

man in death whom she had mocked occurred in that land within the and contt'mned while alive. Here present century, and that it is the was one of those " prophets, " most severe of the entire number. stoned in their lifetime, but It thus appears that almost every honored with monumental sepul- second year the scourge has come, chers in after times.-Der Miswions- and that its coming instead of Freund. growing less frequent is occurring oftener as the years go by. There Swedish Sweden has a popu- have been 16 famines, affecting Missions at lation of only 5,000,- more or less of the country, in the Home and 000 or something last twenty-one years. This in- creasing affiiction, too, has been Abroad. over, but mission- occurring under the beneficent ary interest and ac- British government, and notwith- standing all its efforts to improve tivity are fast increasing there, the condition of the country. Had from Queen Sophia and the Prince it not been for the expenditures and Princess Bernadotte down. We of the government in the line take the following from the Nol'- of irrigation, and the employing of disk Missions – Tidskrift : "The tens of thousands of people in ac- Evangeliska Fosterlands Stiftelse complishing this, the suffering from (Evangelical National Institute), the famines in late years would during the years of its existence have been much greater than has (from 1856), has advanced to a truly been experienced. many – sided and comprehensive activity. Within its first and Giving for Touching incidents original field of effort, the Inner Famine Relief. of self-sacrifice, in Mission, there are now laboring about 160 traveling agents and col- orderthatthestarvporteurs, whose business is to pro- ing millions in India may be fed, claim and diffuse God's Word, to continue to come to hand. The visit the sick and poor, and also to list of acknowledgments this week endeavor to wOl'k for living Chris- includes one gift of $30 from a tianity and love to missions. More- laboring man whose daily earnings over, the Stiftelse acts as a Bible are $1.50. Another man is sending and tract society of no mean ex- each week as much as his board tent; its depositol.'yof religious costs him. A father forwards cerbooks is, indeed, the next largest tain sums of money which had after that of the Bdtish and of the been given his little son, who died American Tract Society. Thirdly, nine months ago, and writes that the Stiftelse has in hand the 'Outer he knows of no better use to which Mission,' as it is called froIll of old. to put them. A similar spirit In this is to be reckoned the sea- prompts a mother to send what men's mission, from 1869, with 8 had been put in the bank for her stations in foreign ports; also its little girl, who also has passed mission in East Afdca, resolved on away recently. Certainly the chiland prepared for from 1861, begun dren in one way and another are 1865; its mission in India, open~d having a splendid share in this in 1898." relief work.-The Congregation- alist. ASIA. The Horrors Famine rep 0 r t s The Greatest By statistics lately Increasing. from India are more Famine of the compiled in Lon- gloomy every week, Century, don, it is shown that more than 4,500,000 people are now the present famine in India is the forty-fifth that has

subsisting on government relief. study. The punishment entailed is "No such number of persons," that he and his wife shall not enter says Lord Ourzon, "has ever be- any temple nor touch a tank or well, fore been simultaneously relieved and their families even are pro- by any government in the world's hibited the temples, until the case history." It is becoming very evi- is disposed of. dent that many missions which at first seemed outside the famine Not " Rice-Christians." "From area, are threatened with serious first to last during my sojourn distress. in India I saw many native Ohris- tians. Those that I saw are a re- The Curse When it was pro- markable and impressive body of of Caste. posed, at Ahmed- men and women. I was always saying to myself, • They are like nagar, to open an the people of the Bible."'-Julian industrial school, it was a great Hawthorne. surprise to me to find strong opposition to it amung the native Ohris- Some Hindu Christians were once tians. They considered manual holding an evening prayer-meeting labor a mark of servitude, or at in a dimly lighted room. They least of poverty. About fifteen were reading the Bible together, years ago, an English officer visiting choosing especially those texts Ahmednagar, offered to teach a which treat of the love of God trade to any native Ohristian boy as impelling to the love of all that I might send to him. In a men. All at once they were starfew days I sent a young man, the tled by a rushing noise, and out of brother-in-law of the pastor, to a dark corner sprang up a heathen learn blacksmithing. Imagine my man and burst out into the night, surprise when, a week later, I was flinging behind him as he weBt told by this pastor, with sobs, that the words: "This stands written I had ruined his influence forf'ver. in your book; but you do it not." " What," said he, "will my congre- -Evangelisch-Lutherisches Misgation think of me when they learn sionsblatt. that my own brother-in-law is a blacksmith, and what respect can A Sacrifice to An Indian news- I look for from Hindus after this? a Steam- paper reports a case If you had made him a preacher or Engine. of a Hindu laborer a teacher, I would have thanked who lodged a comyou as long as I live; but a blacksmith I Oh I Oh I What shall I plaint at the police office at Hingoli. do?" This pastor reflected the pre- He was horribly burned about the vailing sentiments of the time and head, arms, and chest, parts being place regarding manual labor. He absolutely charred. He complained echoed merely what he had been that as he was passing a cottonhearing all his life. We mission- ginning mill, some men (natives) aries felt that the opposition of the asked him to enter the compound, native Ohristians was another and and then seized him and forced him an overwhelming reason for found- into the furnace. He managed to ing an industrial school.-Rev. free himself, and got back to his James Smith. house and to the police station, but eventually died of te~anus. The A Crime to Learn. The Rajah unanimous opinion among all the of Oochin issued a proclamation natives is that the wretched man against a Madras gentleman be- was offered as a sacrifice to the cause he had been to England for steam-engine, which had not been working satisfactorily.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIG:::NCE

The Christian But tho difficult founded ten years ago, the results of its work have been remarkable. Conquest of the task and slow Viceroy Chang Cheh-tung in 1894 sent 1,000 taels ($800), and other in- China. the progress, the :f]uental Chinamen, unasked, have sent smaller sums to aid the so- faithful effort to ciety's work. 'Vith its headquarters at Shanghai, the society has come arouse the Chinese to their need into contact with many Chinese of high standing, including Li Hung for the Gospel can have but one re- Chang and many of the doctors of Chinese literature. The province sult. When we recall that modern of Hunan has been for many years the hotbed of anti-Christian literamissions in China began less than ture, but after two years perusal of the society's books, the chancellor a century ago, and that it was not of education for the whole province has invited the society's Chinese till18d0 that the country became in editor to become professor in the chief college of the provincial any general sense open to outside capital.

influence, while now there are more The Growth of These statistics re- One Year. late to communithan 80,000 native Christians, there cants received in need be no discouragement. " It Kwang-tung and· Kwong-sai dur- ing 1899: took eight centuries," says Dr. Ar· Presbyterian Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 575 thur Smith, "to develop the Roman Baptist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Berlin 1. ……………………… 373 Empire. It has taken about as Congregationalist. ……………. 265 'Vesleyan…………………….. 143 long to mold Saxon, Danish, and London (L. M. S.) …………….. 113 Church (C. iVI. S.)……………… 87 Norman elements into the England United Brethren……………… 24 Christian Alliance. … ………… 20 of to-day. Each of these race- American Scandinavian……… .. 17 stocks was at the start barbarous. Total.. …………………… 2,163 The Chinese are an ancient, and a Manchuria In the Missionary for Christ. Record (U nit e d highly civilized race, a fact which Presbyterian) Rev. may be in some respects a help in Mr. Douglas reports a wonderful readiness to listen to the Gospel. th€;ir Christianization, and in oth- On his tours he finds the people not merely ready to receive him, . hut ers a hindrance. Taking into ac- forward in their preparations for Christian work. Of one place he count the intensity of Chinese pre- says he was met at the door of a blacksmith's forge by a company of judices, the strength of Chinese men who, Jed by the blacksmith, took him to a neighboring house conservatism, the vast numbers in- which had been beautifully fitted up as a place of worship. There volved, and their compact, patriar- were no baptized persons there and no preacher, but there were 20 or challife, we should expect the first steps to be very slow. . . . Put- ting aside all consideration of the time element, what Chris- tianity has done for us it will do for the Chinese, and under condi- tions far more favorable, by reason of the high vitalization of the age in which we live, its unfettered communication, and the rapid transfusion of intellectual and spir- itual forces. The forecast of re- sults like these is no longer the iri- descent dream which it once ap- peared. It is sober history, ration- ally interpreted."

The Opening The Chinese Re- of Hunan to corder states that the Gospel. tho the Society for the D i ff us ion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese was only

30 young converts who were wait- the Y. M. C. .A. in Tokyo. In the ing for the missionary. It was a faculty of the imperial university surprise to find that the women there are 3 or 4 Christian professors, came fot'ward with the same eager- and in the agricUltural college the ness as the men. .At another place president and a large part of the where 5 persons had been previously teachers accept the GospeI.-Rev.

baptized, there was a company H. Loomis.

waiting his arrival at the door of a church of their own providing, and A Shogun on Says a Japanese along with them some 50 new can- a Bicycle. paper:" One of the didates whom they had gathered sights of Tokyo is round them. .At another place, Prince Tokugawa Keiki, the last of where Mr. Douglas was once the Shoguns, riding on a bicycle.

mobbed, he had a reception which The prince is some sixty-four years he speaks of as "more like that of of age, but time has dealt lightly a high-grade official than of a with him. He can do his twenty humble missionary." .At this place, miles on a bicycle or tramp by too, they had provided a church at the covert's side from dawn to their own expense. Many of these darkness, gun in hand, without people have suffered much persecu- giving any indication that his years tion. In one place a man was found have become heavy to carry.

unable to leave his bed, having There are, happily, many veterans been beaten nigh to death because as hale and hearty as the prince, he had followed the new faith. But but there is only one last of the he said to Mr. Douglas, "Is it not Shoguns who rides a bicycle; and enough for the di~ciple, pastor, that to us who remember what the Sho- he be as his Master?" One of this gun's court was thirty-two years man's daughters came forward for ago, how sacred was his person, baptism. She was a girl of fifteen how inviolable the seclusion in and was asked, "What if you which he lived, how austere and should have to suffer like your elaborate the ceremony that at- father?" and her quick answer tended his least important goings was, "Has not our Lord said, 'Re- and comings, this spectacle of the joice and be exceeding glad, for once magnificent ruler bestriding great is your reward in Heaven?'" a vulgar bicycle almost crowns the When converts are made of such pinnacle of Japan's radicalism."

stuff as this, it is not strange that the kingdom advances. Will Japan The Jiji Shimbo, Capture China? a Japanese paper, Some Japanese In the present Jap- states that a num- Christians anese Diet there are ber of influential men, tugether in High Posi- 13 or 14 Christians. with leading physicians and medi- tions. The pre sid e n t of cal societies, have arranged to send the lower house is doctors and nurses to China.

a devoted elder in the Presbyterian "Just as Europeans send mission- Church, and the recent chief justice aries, we send these, because the is a member of the Congregational • Chinese are more susceptible to Church. The minister of foreign bodily benefits than to spiritual."

affairs and the secretary of the The Japanese believe that they will prime minister are Christians. The thus gain a greater influence over captain of the largest vessel in all classes, especially the manda- the navy is a Presbyterian elder, rins, than Christian missionaries who was also for a time president of have done.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Impressions of Prince Konoye, of of the Lord." Twenty-one years a Japanese Japan, has recently ago there was hardly a mile of good Prince. made an extended wagon-road in Egypt. Within visit to Europe. On seven years England has built more than 1,000 miles of good roads and his return to Japan he gave an ac- 1,400 miles of railroad. She has count of his impressions. It is changed the oppressive taxation particularly interesting to note which has reduced the peasantry that he made one discovery that to the most wretched poverty to a has led him to serious reflection. moderate amount, and the Egyp- He "found," says the Japan Mail, tian farmers are now thriving anti "that when people in Europe spoke contented. Egypt is again export- of a 'gentleman' they referred to ing surplus grain to the neighbol'- a man's moral qualifications rather ing lands. But the evangelistic than to his material condition. A effort which is to change the char- , gentleman' was a man of honor acter of the country is still more who scrupulously fulfilled all his remarkable. A great preparatory engagements, and who forfeited work has been done by the Unite'] his right to the title at once if he Presbyterians of America, and committed any of the acts which there are now evangelical schoob in Japan are condoned or over- in everyone of the 180 provinces, looked. The prince thinks that an with 12,800 pupils. Of these, i!l immense reform is needed in this 1898, over 2,000 were Moslems, and country. He disclaims any advo- nearly 4,003 were girl8! There are cacy of the introduction of Chris- 83 chief towns, and Christian work tianity, but he had no hesitation is going on in 55 of them. Nearly whatever in asserting that the 19,000 Bibles were distributed in , gentleman' of the Occident is a Egypt last year. product of Ohristianity, Christianity taught in the nursery and Heathen It is amusing to permeating the atmosphere of the Fetishes. note the varying schools and universities, as well as of society in general." degrees of confi- dence or mistrust with which the Episcopal Missions in Japan.-An heathen regard their fetishes. article in the Japan Mail says that Thus in 'Vest Africa a man who of all the missionary work carried had a piece of paper inscribed with on in the empire, that of the Epis- Arabic characters, and sewed up in copalians stands first as regards a bag, declared that it rendered rapid development. The number him invulnerable to bullets, and of baptisms for the past year was that experience had confirmed its 518. This includes baptisms in the value. He was asked if he would Church of England mission as well wear it and let himself be shot at, as those in the American Episcopal but declined. However, he hung Church mission. it up on a tree and defied the chal- lenger to hit it. Unluckily for AFRICA. him, the first shot struck it and went through the tree. The second Light in While all eyes are knocked it to pieces, and brought Egypt. now turned upon down a good piece of the tree. Such repeated ordeals at last des- the unhappy strife troy superstition, provided there is in South Africa, there are peaceful a positive faith to offer, and prorevolutions going on in the North. vided there is not, as in Christen- Egypt is being evangelized. During her suzerainty there, England has literally been "preparing the way

dam before the corning of Anti- Portuguese This province of christ, the wide-spread love of a Evangelizers Angola is a large lie, ready to believe the most driv- in Angola. field, and has been eling imposture rather than to rest in the Son of God. under Portuguese control for more than 400 years. Payment The temptations Rev. E. C. Withey, who has spent Made in put before Chris- sixteen years in Angola, says; Slaves. tian converts in "Portuguese rule has put an end to many barbarities practised un- mission fields are der the old native regime, and in often very great, and the wonder the present day at least it is not in is that they are so often resisted. Africa intolerant of Protestant Mr. Stover, of Bailundu, West missionary work. On the other Africa, writes that one of their hand, the Portuguese policy has young men has become so skilful never been to study the good of the in the building of houses that the conquered country, and many Portuguese and the" half-breeds" cruelties have been inflicted by are presenting to him all sorts of them in the prosecution of the inducements to give up the Chris- slave trade, which still exists, tho tian work and build houses for carried on covertly under guise of them. One man offered Keto three the 'contract system.' The govslaves if he would build his house ernment has been and continues t9 for him, to which offer the reply be one of oppression and extortion, was made: "The servants of the and is corrupt. Almost no im- Americans do not deal in slaves." provements in the line of roads, The incident illustrates the charac- bridges, etc., have been made in ter both of the converts and the the country during all these years, Portuguese. so that for transportation, people in the interior are still dependent A Prosperous About fourteen upon the primitive mode of carry- German years ago, when ing things on the head." Mission. the German gov- ernment took pos- The White Population of German East Africa, in 1899, was found to session of Kamerun, the mission be 1,058, of whom 842 were Gerwork of the English Baptists there mans. There were 164 male, 33 was taken over by the Basle So- female missionaries, 29 wives of ciety. The work was only in the missionaries, 15 female nurses. pioneer stage, and the methods of The negro population is reckoned English missionaries seemed to at seven or eight million. their successors too democratic and casual; but they acknowledge that Missionary While the cry of in all the stations there were good " Luxury" in missionary luxury Christian elements, and that the reputation of the English stood Uganda. is sometimes raised, them in good stead when the work the opposite charge was extended into the interior. The last ten years have been full of of neglect of our missionaries' comprogress. There are now three fort is also made now and then. times as many European mission- One illustration of the reasonable aries and head stations. The sub- care which the committee take of stations have increased to 129, the the missionaries will be interesting 160 church members to 2,025, the to our readers. It is well known 233 children in schools to 3,278. that on the journey up to Uganda it has been difficult, if not im- possible, to employ beasts of burden

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

successfully. The committee, feel- passes had to be made out to men ing that the lady missionarips who were going out of the territory ought to be saved the strain of to look for work in the villages or marching some hundreds of miles mining towns of the neighboring under an African sun, have hit colonies. This means that a fifth upon the ex"pedient of supplying of all the men went abroad to seek them with one or two fim'ikishas- work. in reality a form of light wheel chair-elch to be drawn by one News from A recent comer to man. The experiment has been Wellington, this famous educarendered feasible by the construc- South Africa. t i on al ce n ter tion of a good path to Mengo, which 'replaces the narrow and writes: "Mr. Murwinding tracks of old time.-C. M. ray's schools here are nlOre numer- S. Gleaner. ous than I knew. First, there is the girls' seminary, started twenty- From Night to One of the mission- six years ago by Miss Ferguson and Day in Africa. aries of the Basle Miss Bliss, with five or six buildings as dormitories and class-rooms, in- Society at Coomas- cluding Goodnow Hall, a fine recisie gives a pretty account of an ex- tation building with a large audicursion – half school treat, half ence room. Then the college in preaching tour-made in what was Cummings Hall; the Institute, over a few years ago one of the blackest .which Mr. Clinton Wood presides and bloodiest districts in Africa. -a real 'Bible Institute;' a For two days this man marched normal training school for teachwith his school children, two and ers; a large boys' boarding school; two, clad in white garments, and and what is called an industrial singing as they went, from village .school, where poor girls get a little to village, visiting sixteen in a schooling, and also training in short circuit. Everywhere there housework, sewing, etc., such as was a welcome, a brief. talk about will make them good servants or the Gospel, and the children were house mothers. All these schools, regaled with fruit and other native including over 700 students, are delicacies. Order and peace seem under Mr. Murray's sbpervision, now to reign in this once savage and are for the white population. region. Eighteen young men and 6 young women are training for mission The Blacks in Bas u t 0 I and, in work in the institute, and 50 have Basutoland. which the French already gone into the mission field. Besides that number there are Protestants are the multitudes going from the college chief missionary influence, is. as and seminary who carry the miswe know, nnder British supremacy, sion spirit into their home towns, indeed, but perfectly free in its and are doing beautiful service for inner affairs. The official reports- the Master. The strong tempernot merely those of the mission- ance spirit emanating from the aries-show, as is remarked by the schools here is a great blessing in Missions-Freund, that the blacks this wine-producing land." develop better under white influence but without compulsion Anniversary of the Hereroland from the whites, than where-as in Mission.-The station of the Rhenthe Transvaal-they are under ish Missionary Society at Ujimcoercion. Agriculture is increasing, bingue, Hereroland (German S. W. many Basutos are learning trades, Africa), has celebrated its fiftieth and during the last year 30,274

anniversary. During the half cen- the neighboring Boer farms. The tury it has been more than a dozen schools are prosperous, often having times attacked, plundered, burned. 200 to 300 children. Besides the More than once it has seemed to missionaries the teaching is done have perished. Yet, by God's by colored teachers, male and mercy, it not only survives, but is female, who have passed exami- the center of a Christian congre- nation before the government ingation of 752 souls.-Rheinische M. spectors. They accomplish as much G. Ber'ichte. as our county schools. The pupils are well-behaved, courteous, obe- The admirable German governor, dient, and fond of their teachers. LieutenaI,t Leutwein, we are glad I have stayed in the schools whole to see, is still in the colony. days, enjoying the scholars' an- swers. Bible -history, catechism, Christians of Pastor Dietrich, of proverbs, psalms, hymns, sit fast in South Africa. B re i tun g e n, in their memory, and in answering _Bible questions the children show Thuringia, a mem- much justness of apprehension." ber of the committee of the Berlin -Calwer Monatsblatter. Society, gives a pleasant account of a visit to the native congregations MISCELLANEOUS. in the Cape Colony. Says he: "God, in myoId age, has fulfilled Business Men If as business men a wish of my youth: I see and am and Missions. we can not serve journeying through the land in ,yhich our Berlin Society since 1834, Christ as direct along with other societies, has been ambassadors, we can serve Him working for the kingdom of God. by sending others, and promoting The brown and black people, among His work. When interest in whom I and my wife are daily missions is sincere, when the obpassing to and fro, are for the ligation is fully realized and met, greater part baptized Christians, and when business men apply our evangelical brethren. I have to the work of missions, the same already preached twelve times in energy and intelligence which govtheir ha~dsome and pleasant ern in their commercial ventures, churches. then the proposition to evangelize the world in this generation will "I have visited a good deal be no longer a dream.-John H. from house to house. Their rooms Converse. look neat and cleanly; the table is aJways decked with nosegays, pro- The World's Mulhall, the most cured from their pleasant gardens. Wealth. noted of statisti- The favorite flowers are roses, cians, has recently geraniums, mignonette, narcissus, pomegranate blossoms, and callas. revised his figures representing the They show much pleasure that one wealth of the leading nations in of the 'Fathers' (of the society) is the world, with the following revisiting them. Church attendance sult: United States, $81,750,000,000; on the Sunday and in the week may G rea t Britain, $59,030,000,000; be said to be very good; the houses France, $47,950,000,000; Germany, of worship are filled, and the con- $40,260,000,000; Russia, $32,125,000,- gregations very attentive to the 000; Austria, $22,560,000,000; Italy, sermons. Many have to travel two $15,800,000,000; Spain, $11,300,000,- or even three hours to reach church. 000. The foregoing computations are based upon values shown by "The people are diligent workers, real estate record>:, buildings, mereither on their own land or on chandise, railways, and the circu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lating medium of each nation. He Christianity vs. Heathenism.-We notes the fact that, while most must never forget the great European nations have attained contrast, already expressed: In their growth, the United States is heathenism man seeks God; in the apparently at the threshold of an Gospel, God seeks man. And industrial development which it only thus can man find Him. has never dreamed of before. Ac- cording to Mr. Mulhall, the wealth Christianity The Christian relig- of the United States in 1850 was the Only Re- ion is the only $7,136,000,000; in 1860, $16.160,000,- ligion of Song. religion of joy in 000; in 1870, $25,982,000,000; in 1880, $43,642,000,000; in 1888, $61,600,000,- the world, and 000; in 1898, $81,750,000,000. The in- hence t~e only religion of song. crease of wealth during the past No hymns are sung in Hindu tem- ten years is nearly half as much as ples, Buddhist pagodas, or Moham- the total in 1880. medan mosques. Even in Jewish synagogues the tendency of the The Papacy Why is it that lllUsic, as I have observed, is to and Foreign Protestants display drop into the minor. It was a Christian apostle who said: "Be Missions. greater zeal for the filled with the Holy Ghost, sing- world's evangeliza- ing." Real Christian praise is the beginning of celestial and eternal tion than Catholics do? While from psalmody. Such was the song of Protestant sources missions re- Paul and Silas in the prison at ceived la:;t year nearly $15,000,000, Philippi, when, as their biographer the great Propaganda was able tells us, "the prisoners heard to gather from all Catholic them," the poor captives, loaded peoples together only a paltry with chains, raising themselves up $1,338,311, which is less by $500,000 from the cold ground to listen with than the income of the Church wonder to the unwonted sound Missionary Society alone, is not of those two voices pealing forth much more than the Methodist and the praises of Christ in the midthe Presbyterian churchel;l in this night darkness of the dungeon. country give, and only about twice Heaven, too, listened to that song, the receipts of the American Board. and answered with the earthquake, The giving of Catholics by countries which opened every door and S3t is in this order: France, $818,417; every captive free, as tho to teach Germany, $79,516; Belgium, $72,- the lesson that the liberation of 779: Italy, 56,936; United States, the soul which finds its expression $53,642; South America, $32,894; in joyful Christian praise is the Spain, 27,202; British Isles, $25,860; prelude of every other form of Holland, $19,485; Austria, $12,578; liberty.-Henry Grattan Guinness. Mexico, $12,253; Portugal, $5,056, etc. Bible Socie- There are 73 Bible The Samaritan Hospital of Stock- ties. societies in the holm has been notified that it is to receive a $30,000 legacy by Jennie world, chiefly, of Lind-Goldsmidt. Otto Goldsmidt, one of the executors of his late course, in Europe and America. wife's will, writes from London that the executors have selected The most prominent of these are the Samaritan as the institution coming within the terms of the the British and Foreign Bible Solegacy. ciety and our own American Bible Society. The former was organ- ized in 1804 and has since that time printed and circulated 160,000,000 copies. The American Society wa~

founded in 1817. Its output has dependent development. On the been 66,000,000 volumes. It is whole, missions seek to spare and estimated that the combined circu- strengthen national peculiarities, lation of all Bible societies is about so far as they are not evil. It has no 280,000,000 copies. And trustworthy interest in bringing about a uniauthorities say that adding to that formity in which they shall perish, of the Bible societies the output of but much interest in the various private firms, 500,000,000 copies of and manifold riches which God has the Sacred Scriptures have likely deposited in the one nature of been circulated in the world during m!Lnkind, and in which the riches the present (entury. To-day indi- of the one Gospel are variously recations are that in the coming flected. Altho missions well know century the spread of the Bible will how to value the culture which for astound even the most hopeful. many centuries back has grown up on Christian grounds, yet they Missions and Missions have an in- do not cling superstitiously to the Nationality. born sense for the special European culture. The Savior of the world was, after the articulations of flesh, not of European stock, but mankind for nationalities. . Go of Semitic; He means that other hence and make all nations my races and other peoples shall also disciples, saith the Lord. And have somewhat to accomplish, and Pentecost lays on the Church the shall have their contribution also charge of proclaiming the mighty to make, and that, perhaps, by no works of God before all the races means an insignificant one, to the under heaven in the tongue wherein collective life of mankind.-Gusthey were born. A predominant TAV JENSEN, Nordisk Missionsrace, as now the European, will Tidskrift. always be inclined to impose its culture and its speech oppressively Missions and Missions give an upon the subordinate peoples, and Idealism. important addiso to bring about a uniformity, tional influence to which is not of the nature of mankind. 'Vhen missions come to a the intellectual and spiritual life of heathen people their first business our age by their ideal character. is to learn that people's own tongue, There is no surer death for all into speak its own tongue, to render tellectual life than the materialistic this its tongue capable-often with way of thinking, which only asks great labor-of giving expression how one can best enjoy the world to the lofty maxims of the Gospel, that now is, and get the most satisand to seek out the points of con- faction out of it. Missions are in nection within this people's human thorough antagonism to materialtraditions, from which the Gospel ism, inasmuch as they induce men can most easily and naturally be to give up many or all the advanproclaimed before it. And mis- tages involved in civilization and sions proceed to give the people easy circumstances, in order to the Holy Scripture translated carry ont the high aims of God's into its own tongue, and thereby, Kingdom. In the circle of home when the necessary conditions they have force to lift men above of vital energy and of a measure the often very narrow bounds of previous culture exist, mis- which close in upon their life, and sions supply the basis on which to bring them to serve the highest there may arise a new Christian interests of universal mankind. people, with its comparatively in- Business enterprises, tho legiti-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mate, nevertheless aim at reaping missionary work is not retroceding gain among the non-Christian peo- within the Christian Church, but ples, with whom they corne in con- is, as we hope, vigorously advanc- nection. The great European states ing. Let me mention a sign from are appropriating to themselves as the world of science. The well- much as they can of these peoples' known German missionary theo- territories, in order to give an out- logian, Dr. Warneck, demands let to their overflowing population, that missions shall not be put on a and to secure and extend their level with any single branch of position in the clash of interests. church work here at home, but Even the famous discoverers, whose shall, as representing advancing names we mention with admiration and conquering Christianity, have and gratitude, are seeking some- a right to an equal sum of energy thing, namely, knowledge, which and means with the whole of the urges them forward, amid toil and upbuilding forces of Christianity self-sacrifice, through the unknown within Christendom. There is also regions. They have little to give another feature to be noted out of those to whom they come. practical church life: the now Missions alone come not to take familiar movement among the anything, but to give. They come, student youth of the Christian as was said of old, without money nations, which largely bears the and without price, to give that missionary imprint, and even venwhich is greatest: a part in the tures to speak and work for the kingdom of heaven. It is super- fullest development of missionary fluous to speak of the privations action within a nearer future than and sacrifices which missionary is commonly accounted possible. laborers have to go through for Yet a greater thing will it be than the sake of the cause; in some of any particular signs if the whole their places of labor there is now Christian Church, with voluntary a reasonable measure of security, devotion, will, with growing in others, little or none. Yet it energy, raise up missions among must be 'acknowledged, that mis- the nations as her second grand sions as a whole, in their compre- concern alongside of herupbuilding hensive work over the whole earth, work at home. For this we hope are a very especial witness to un- in God. Then will missions have a, selfish devotion for ideal interests. firmer position, and enter more They are thus a distinct protest deeply into the spiritual life of the against all materialistic, soul-kill- twentieth century than they have ing, ways of thinking, and a quick- yet been able to do in the century ening leaven of all noble human which is hastening to its end.- life and aims.-GuSTAV JENSEN, Ibidem. Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift. Missions and The two words- Missions in It must be acknowl- Civilization. . Civilization and Church Life. edged that missions Missions-wh i ch in church life are are here conjoined, most commonly as yet far from having secured the call up the image of an antagonism, position which appertains to them, a conflict, between rivals, not to and, therefore, the position which say enemies. But however strong belongs to them in the intellectual a warrant present facts may seem and spiritual life of our time as a to lend to this apprehension, we whole. Yet there are signs that must not forget that these are facts the sense of missionary duty and which ought not to be, and that

their mutual relations offer other zation we are thinking of in bring- aspects, other possibilities. It is ing together the two words civiliza- an opposition between near kin- tion and missions. It is that dred, indeed, you might almost say civilization which has become the between the child and its mother, possession of the white race and at least its foster-mother. The civ- the Christian peoples, and which ilization of which we are here now, with this imprint upon it, is speaking, and which is now making journeying out among the other the circuit of the heathen world, races. This civilization has not whose missions are doing their grown up on heathen, but on work, is itself the child, or at least Christian soil. It may, indeed, the foster-child, of missions. We derive its descent from the ancient have not here in mind the original Greco-Roman culture, but it has heathen civilization, which has its only reached us after having been home in the great communities of adopted, cleansed, and transformed South and East Asia. This also is in the crucible of the Church. It a mighty antagonist to missions, has been brought to us along with an antagonist whose strength and Christianity, and is among us only power of resistance are decidedly as its child, or, at least, as its pupil, undervalued by most friends of even tho it may in part have formissions. These talk much too saken its mother and learned to airily about Christianizing India despise her. And now it is roamor evangelizing China, as if it could ing around in strange parts of the be accomplished all at once. They world, largely like a truant and do not consider, that these are degenerate child, that has forgotten lands, or rather grand di visions of his Christian training and learned the world, whose population makes evil Lhings of the street boys. up half mankind. They confront With all its disorders it too is, in missions, not in a state of barbar- its way, a missionary force in the ism, not with a feeling of deep des- heathen world, only its missionary titution and longing for the gifts influence is not for Christianity, of the Christian world, but with but for the culture of the Christhe proud consciousness of an an- tianized whites. This culture it cient culture, deeply rooted in the displays to the heathen not in its hearts, and in the social develop- nobler form, as raised and cleansed ment of each people. This culture by the Gospel, but largely in its they are not in the least minded to degenerate distortion, its apostasy exchange for the new foreign doc- from Christianity. This is that trine. Missions have thus far missionary work of culture, which hardly taken a true aim against in the outposts of civilization, this antagonist. Still less have abroad in the heathen world, enthey dealt it a mortal wound. It counters the missions of Christianwill be the great question for the ity. And this encounter is often missionary history of the next cen- antagonism and conflict. One tury to answer, whether missions must be blind not to see that civilwill then win or merely approach, ization in this form raises up great the decisive victory over this cul- obstacles to missions and hampers tivated paganism, while the now their work. But we should none expiring century has only been the less be blind not to see that witness to the partial victory of this is not the normal, divinely missions over uncultivated pagan- intended relation between civilizaism. tion and missions.-V. S. Nordil$k !311t it if:! not this heathen civili- jJfissions-'.fidskriff•

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1900

YORK

1900 THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE NEW YORK APRIL 21-MAY I, 1900

if the Ecumenical Conference

Foreign Missions New York City, April 2I-May I, I900 BENJAMIN HARRISON, L.L.D., Honorary President Rev. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., Clwirman oj the General Committee Rev. S. L. BALD WIN, D.D., General Secretary Mr. W. HENR Y GRANT, Assistant General Secretary Rev. HENR Y N. COBB, D.D., Chairman oj' Executive Committee Rev. R. WARDLA W THOMPSON, – Chairman oj British Committee Rev. J. T. GRA CE Y, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Survey ojFields Rev. T. S. BARBOUR, D.D., Chai,rman oj' Committee on The Mission Rev. ALEX. SUTHERLAND, D.D., Chairman oj' Committee on Comity Rev. WALTER R. LAMBUTH, D.D., Chair. oj' Com. on Self-Support Rev. A. B. LEONARD, D.D., Chairman oj Com. on EVa11gelistic Work Rev. J. F. GO UCHEll', D.D., Chairman oj' Committee on Educationa! Work ReT. JAS. S. DENNIS, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Literary Work Rev. R. C. BEEBE, M.D., Chairman oj' Committe" ~n Medica! Work Rev. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., Ch. oj Com. on non· Christian Religions Rev. IIENR Y C. MABIE, D.D., Chairman oj Committee on Home Work irEr. JOHN W. WOOD, – Chairman oj' Committee on Popular Meetings irEr. JOHN R. lifO 7'7', Chairman oj Committee on Young People Rev. ED WIN irI. BIJSS. D.D., Chairman oj Publitation Committee Rev. HARLAN P. BEACH, – – Chairman oj Exhibit Committee Miss ABBIE B. CHILD, Chairman oj' Woman's Gmera! Committee Miss E. THEODORA CROSB Y, SecretmyoJ Womau's Work Section Mrs. E. S. STRACHAN, Chair. oj Woman's Com. on Evallge!islic Work Miss PARSONS, Chairman oj Woman's Committee on Educational Work Mrs. MOSES SMITH, ChairnlatZ of Wontan's Conl1Jlillee OJt Ciz1il1g Mrs. JOHN F. A'EEN, Chairman oj' Woman's Com. on irIedical Work Mrs. S. C. TRUEHEART, Ch. oj Wom. C(lm. 011 Work j'or Young People Miss S. C. DURFEE, Chairman oj Woman's Committee on Literature FREDERICA'D. SCHENCI'- Chairman oj' Finance Committee GEORGE FOSTER PEABOD Y, Treasurer oj' Finance Committee Rev. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., Chairman oj' Hospitali(v Committee JOHN SEELEY WARD,Jr., Chairman oj Hall Committee MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t MAY. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.5. f 1VOL. XIII. No.5.

THE SUPERINTENDING PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

God is in creation. Cosmos would still be chaos with God left out. He is also in history, and the whole course of missions is espe- cially the march of God. Mission history is a mystery until read as His story. '

We are now to look at the Superintending Providence of God in foreign missions. The word providence literally means forevision, and hence, foreaction-preparation for what is foreseen-and expresses God's invisible rule of this world, including His care, control, guid- ance, as exercised over both the animate and inanimate creation. In its largest scope it invol ves foreknowledge and foreordination, preserva- tion and administration, exercised in all places and at all times.

For our present purpose the word, providence, may be limited to the Divine activity in the entire control of persons and events. This sphere of action and administration, or superintendence, embraces three departments: first, the natural or material-creation)' second, • the spiritual or immaterial-new creation/ and third, the intermediate, history, in which He adapts and adjusts the one to the other, so that even the marred and hostile elements, introduud by sin, are made tributary to the final triumph of redemption. Man's .degeneration is corrected ill regeneration, the natural is made subservient to the snpernatural, and even the wrath of man to the love and grace of God~ Thus intermediate between the mystery of creatioll and the mystery of the new creation lies the mystery of history, and links the other two. We are now to trace the working of the Oreator and Ruler of both the matter worlds and time worlds, controlling the blind forces of nature and the intelligent forces of human nature, so as to make all events and agencies serve His ends as Redeemer.

In creation, God specially manifests His eternity, power, and • The substance of an address delivered by appointment before the Ecumenical Confer. enoo on Foreign Missions, New York, Monday evening, April 23,1900.

wisdom; in history, His sovereignty and majesty, justice and right- eousness; in redemption, .His holiness and benevolence, and, most of all, that grace which is not an essential attribute, but a voluntary exer- cise of His love. These positions being granted, we may expect to find, especially in mission history, proofs. of God's superintending providence, and shall not be surprised to discover marks of His three- fold administration as Lawgiver, King, and Judge;* in His legislative capacity, commanding and counseling; in His executive capacity, governing and directing; in His judicial capacity, rewarding and punishing. Our brief space compels us to be content with a general glance over the whole theme as of a landscape from a mountain top.

The work of missions is preeminently God's enterprise-having on it the seal of His authority. He calls it His own" visiting of the nations to take out of them a people for His name."t Thns the whole course of missions becomes God's march through the ages. He has his van- g~tard, the precursors or forerunners that prepare His way, making ready for, and heralding, His approach. He has His body-g'/tard, the immediate attendants that signalize His actual advance, bear His banners, and execute His will; and He has His rear-guard, the resultant movements consequent upon, and complementary to, the rest. Such is the wide field of survey which now lies before us.

rro divest the thought and theme of this, its figurative dress, God's superintending providence in missions is seen from three points of view: First, in the Divine preparations for world-wide evangelization. Second, in the Divine cooperation in missionary activity. Third, in the Divine benediction upon all faithful service.

Each of these, however, embraces many particulars which demand more than a rapid glance. God's preparations have reached through • millenniums. But, within the century just closing, we may see Him moviug before ns, opening doors and shaping events, causing the removal of obstacles and the subsidence of barriers, raising up and thrusting forth workers, and furnishing new facilWes; and in nothing more conspicuously than in promoting Bible translation and diffusion.

His cooperation is seen in the unity and continuity of the work, in the marked fitness between the workers and the work, the new fields and the new facilities. Startling correspondences in mission history reveal His omnipresence and faithfulness, such as synchronisms and successions among His chosen servants, parallel and converging lines of labor, and connecting links of service. All these, and much more, show, behind the lives and deeds of the workmen, One who wrought in them both to will and to work.

Mission history shows also clear traces of the Judge. Hindrances • Isaiah, xxxiii : 22. t Acts, xv : 14.

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

and hinderers have at times been removed by sndden retribntive judgments; nations that would not serve His ends have declined and even perished; and churches, cursed with spiritual apathy and lethargy, have decayed. On the other hand, His approval has been as marked in compensations for self-denial, in rewards for service, often only after many days; in making martyr blood the seed of new churches, and in lifting to a higher level the individual and church life that has been most unselfishlY jealous and zealous of His kingdom.

Such are a few of the proofs which the devout student of the missions finds of a superintending providence. The Milky Way, in the opinion of some of the pagan philosophers, was regarded as an old, disused path of the sun, upon which He had left some faint impression of His glorious presence in the golden stardust from His footsteps. To him who prayerfully watches mission history it is God's Via Lactea: He has passed that way, and made the place of His feet glorious.

All that can now be done is to give a few examples which justify faith in this superintending providence. Brevity forbids more than the citation of instances sufficient to demonstrate and illustrate these positions. But one thing we premise, that the evidence of Divine coworking will be clearest where there is nearest adherence to His declared methods of working; a formal obedience in the energy of the flesh can command no such blessing as the obedience of faith in the energy of the Spirit.

DIVINE PREPARATION FOR MISSIONS.

As to Divine preparation for world-wide ministries to human souls, what events and what messengers have been His chosen forerunners! The first half of the eighteenth century seemed more likely to be the mother of iniquity and idolatry than to rock the cradle of worldwide missions. Deism in the pulpit and practical atheism in the pew naturally begot apathy, if not antipathy, toward Gospel diffusion. A hUNdred and fifty years ago, in the body of the Ohurch, disease was dominant and death seemed imminent. Infidelity and irreligion stalked about, God denying and God defying. In camp and court, at the bar and on the bench, in the home and in the church there was a doctrinal plague of heresy and a moral leprosy of lust. .

How then came a century of modern missions? Three great forces God marshaled to cooperate: the obscure Moravians, the despised Methodists, and a little band of intercessors scattered over Britain and America. There had been a consecrated few in Saxony for about a hundred ye~_rs, whose hearts' altars had caught fire at Huss's stake, and fed that fire from Spener's pietism, and Zinzendorf's zeal. Their great law was labor for souls, all at it and always at it. God had already made Herrnhut the cradle of missions, and had

there revived the apostolic church. Three principles underlay the whole life of the United Brethren: Each disciple is, first, to find his UJork in witness for God; second, his home where the widest door opens and the greatest need calls; and third, his cross in self-denial for Christ. As Count Zinzendorf said: "The whole earth is the Lord's; men's souls are all His; I am debtor to aIL"

The Moravians providentially molded John Wesley, and the Holy Club of Lincoln College, Oxford, touched by this influence, took on a distinctively missionary character. Their motto had been" Holiness to the Lord;" but holiness became wedded to service, and evangelism became the watchword of the Methodists. Just then, in America, and by a strange coincidence, Jonathan Edwards was unconsciously joining John Wesley in preparing the way for modern missions. In 1747, exactly 300 years after the United Brethren organized as followers of Huss at Lititz in Bohemia, Edwards sent forth his bugle-blast from Northampton, New England, calling God's people to a visible union of prayer for a speedy and world-wide effusion of the Spirit. That bugleblast found echo in Northampton, in old England, and William Carey resolved to undertake to organize mission effort-with what results we all know. And, just as the French revolution let hell loose, a new missionary society in Britain was leading the awakened Church to assault hell at its very gates. Sound it out and let the whole earth hear: Modern missions came of a sJ/mpltony of prayer! and at the most unlikely hour of modern history, God's intercessors in England, Scotland, Saxony, and America repaired the broken altar of supplication, and called down the heavenly fire. That was God's preparation.

The monthly concert made that prayer-spirit widespreading and permanent. Other bodies of Christians followed the lead of the hum ble Baptists, who in widow Wallis's parlor at Kettering made their new covenant of missions; and great regiments began to form and take up the line of march, until before the nineteenth century was a quarter through its course the whole Church was joining the missionary army. And so it came to pass that, as a little while before, even clerical essayists, like Sydney Smith, could sneer at the "consecrated cobblers" and try to rout them from their nest; that which had been the motto of a despised few became the rallying cry of the whole Church of God.

DIVINE COOPERATION IN MISSIONS.

With this glance at some of the immediate precursors and preparations we turn to look at the history of the century as a missionary imovement. Nothing is more remarkable than the rapid opening of doors n every quarter. At the beginning of the century the enterprise of missions seemed to worldly wise and prudent men hopeless and visionary. Cannibalism in the Islands of the Sea, fetishism in the Dark Continent,

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

exclusivism in Ohina and Japan, the rigid caste system in India, intolerance in papal lands, and ignorance, idolatry, superstition, depravity, everywhere, but in most cases conspiring together, reared before the Ohurch impassable walls, with gates of steel. Most countries shut Qut Ohristian missions by organized opposition, so that to attempt to bear the good tidings was simply to dare death for Ohrist's sake. The only welcome awaiting God's messengers was that of cannibal ovens, merciless prisons, or martyr graves.

As the little band advanced, on every hand the walls of Jericho fell, and the iron gates opened of their own accord. India, Siam, Burma, Ohina, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Mexico, South America, the Papal States, and Korea, were successively and successfully entered. Within five years, from 1853 to 1858, new facilities were given to the entrance and occupation of seven different countries, together embracing half the world's population. There was also a remarkable subsidence of obstacles, like to the sinking of the land below the sea level to let in its flood, as when the idols of Oahu were abolished just before the first band of missionaries landed at the Hawaiian shores, 01' as when war strangely prepared the way just as Robert W. McAll went to Paris to set up his first salle.

At the same time God was raising up workers in unprecedented numbers, -and men and women so marvelously fitted for the exact work and field as to show unmistakable foresight and purpose. The biographies of leading missionaries read like chapters where prophecy lights up history. Think of William Oarey's inborn adaptation to his work as translator in India, of Livingstone's career as missionary explorer and general in Africa; of Oatherine Booth's capacity as mother of the Salvation Army; of Jerry McAuley's preparation for rescue work in New York Oity; of Alexander Duff's fitness for educational work in India; of Adoniram Judson's schooling for the building of an apostolic church in Burma; of John Williams's unconscious training for his career as evangelist in the South Seas. Then mark the unity and continuity of labor. See one worker succeed another at crises unforeseen by man, as when Gordon left for the Sudan on the day when Livingstone's death was first known in London, or Pilkington arrived in Uganda the very year when MacKay'S death was to leave a great gap to be filled. Then study the theology of inventions, and watch the furnishing of new facilities for the work as it advanced. He who kept back the three greatest inventions of reformation times, the mariner's compass, the steam engine, and the printing press, until His Ohurch put on her new garments, waited to unveil nature's deeper secrets, which should make all men neighbors, until the reformed Ohurch was mobilized as an army of conquest!

At times this superintending providence of God has inspired awe by unmistakably judicial strokes of judgment, as when in Turkey in

1839, in the crisis of missions, Sultan Mahmud suddenly died, and his edict of expulsion had no executive to carry it out, and his successor Abdul Medjid signalized the succession by the issuing of a new charter of . liberty ; or as when in Siam, twelve years later, at another such crisis, God by death dethroned Chaum Klow, the reckless and malicious foe of missions, and set on the vacant throne Maha-Mong-Kut, the one man in the empire taught by a missionary and prepared to be the friend and patron of missions, as also his son and successor, Chula- langkorn!

These are but parts of His ways. The pages of the century's history are here and there written in blood, but even the blood has a golden luster. Martyrs there have been, like John Williams, and Coleridge Patteson, and James Hannington, Allen Gardiner, and Abraham Lincoln, and David Livingstone, the Gordons of Erromanga and the Gordon of Khartoum, the convert of Lebanon, and the court pages at Uganda; but everyone of these deaths has been like that of the seed which falls into the ground to die that it may bring forth fruit. The churches of Polynesia and Melanesia, of Syria and Africa, of India and China, stand rooted in these martyr graves as the oak stands in the grave of the acorn, or the wheat harvest in the furrows of the sown seed. It is part of God's plan that thus the consecrated heralds of the cross shall fill up that which is behind of the sufferings of Christ in their flesh, for His body's sake which is the Church.

THE DIVINE BENEDICTION IN MISSIONS.

He who thus prepared the way, and wrought in and with the workers, . has shown the same superintending providence in the results of mis- sions. Two brief sentences fitly outline the whole situation as to the direct results in the foreign field: First, native churches have been raised up with the three features of a complete church life: self-support, self-government, and self-propagation; and second, every richest fruit of Christianity, both in the individual and in the community, has been found growing and ripening wherever there has been faithful Gospel effort. Then, as to the reflex action of missions on the church at home, two other brief sayings are similiarly exhaustive: first, Thomas Chalmers's remark, that" foreign missions act on home missions not by exhaustion, but by fermentation," and second, Alexander Duff's sage saying, that "the church that is no longer evangelistic, will soon cease to be evangelical."

The whole hundred years of missions is a historic commentary on these four comprehensive statements. God's word has never returned to Him void. Like the rain from heaven, it has come down, not to go back until it has made the earth to bring forth and bud, yielding not only bread for the eater, but seed for the sower, providing for salvation of souls and expansion of service. Everywhere God's one everlasting

THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

sign has been wrought; instead of the thorn has come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier, the myrtle tree-the soil of society exhibiting a total change in its products, as in the Fiji group, where a thousand churches displace heathen fanes and cannibal ovens, or as among the Karens, where on opposing hills the Schway Mote Tau Pagoda confronts the Kho rrhah Byu Memorial Hall, typical of the old and the new. Along the valley of the Euphrates, churches have been planted by the score; with native pastors, supported by self-denying tithes of their members. Everywhere the seed of the Word of God being sown, it has sprung up in a harvest of renewed souls which in time have become themselves the good seed of the kingdom, to become the germs of a new harvest in their turn.

On the other hand, God has distinctly shown his approval of missionary zeal and enthusiasm in the church at home which has supplied the missionaries. Spiritual prosperity and progress may be gauged so absolutely by the measure of missionary activity, that the spirit of missions is now recognized as the spirit of Christ. Solomon's proverb is .proven true, "There is that scattereth and yet increaseth, and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty;" and Christ's paradox is illustrated: "The life that is saved is lost, and the life that is lost is saved." Phillips Brooks, with startling force, compares the church that apologizes for doing nothing to spread the good news on the ground of its poverty and feebleness, to the parricide who, arraigned in court for his father's murder, pleads for mercy on account of his orphanhood! The hundred years have demonstrated that" religion is a commodity of which the more we export the more we have remaining."* The logic of events proves that the surest way to keep the church pure in faith and life, is to push missions with intelligence and holy zeal. What seal of God upon mission work could be more plain than the high 'ideals of character seen in the missionaries themselves! The workman leaves his impress on his work, but it is no less true that the work leaves its mark on the workman. Even those who assail missions, applaud the.missionaries. They may doubt the policy of sending the best men and women of the church abroad to die by fever or the sword, or waste their sweetness on the desert air; but there is no doubt that such a type of character as is developed by mission work, is the highest known to humanity. In this field have grown and ripened into beauty and fragrance the fairest flowers and fruits of Ohristian life. Here have been illustrated, as nowhere else, unselfish devotion to Christ, unswerving loyalty to the Word, and unsparing sacrifice for men. Was it not Theodore Parker who said, that it was no waste to have spent all the money * Mr. Crowninshield objected in the Senate of Massachusetts to the incorporation of the A. B. C. F. M., that it was designed to "export religion, whereas there was none to spare from among ourselves." This is Mr. White's reply,

missions had cost, if they gave us one J ndson? Here, on the mission field, are to be found, if anywhere, the true succession of the apostles, the new accession to the goodly fellowship of the prophets, and the continued procession of the noble army of martyrs.

Surely all this is the standing proof of the_superintending providence of God. He who gave our marching orders, gave at the same time the promise of His perpetual presence on the march. And He has kept His word. "1.0 I am with you all the days, even unto the end of the age." At every step He has been seen by faith, the Invisible Captain of the Lord's Host, and in all victories there has been, behind the sword of Gideon, the sword of the Lord.

This whole history reminds us of that conspicuous passage in the Acts of the Apostles where, within the compass of twenty verses, fifteen times God is put boldly forward as the one Actor in all events. Paul and Barnabas rehearsed, in the ears of the church at Antioch and afterward at Jerusalem, not what they had done for the Lord, but all that He had done with tltem, and how He had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles; what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. And, in the same spirit, Peter, before the council, emphasizes how God had made His choice of him as the very mouth whereby the Gentiles should hear the word of the Gospel and believe; how He had given them the Holy Ghost and put no difference between Jew and Gentile, purifying their hearts by faith; and how He who knew all hearts had thus borne them witness. 'fhen James, in the same strain, refers to the way in which God had visited the Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name; and concludes by two quotations or adaptations from the Old Testament which fitly sum up the whole matter: "The Lord who doeth all these things." "Known unto God are all His works from the' beginning of the world." (Acts xiv:27 to xv:18.) The meaning of such repeated phraseology can not be mistaken. God is thus presented as the one Agent or Actor, even conspicuous apostles, like Paul and Peter, being only His instruments. No twenty verses in the Word of God contain more emphatic and repeated lessons on man's insufficiency and nothingness and God's all·sufficiency and almightiness. It was God working upon man through man, choosing a man to be His mouthpiece, with His key unlocking shut doors; it was God visiting the nations, taking out a people for His name, turning sinners into saints, purifying hearts and bearing them witness. He and He alone did all these wondrous things, and according to His knowledge and plan of what He would do from the beginning. These are not the acts of the Apostles but the acts of God through the apostles. In the same spirit the praying saint of Bristol named his journal: " The Lord'8 Dealings with George Muller."

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER of MODERN MISSIONS

There is, indeed, a superintending Providence of God in foreign mIssIOns; the King is there in imperial conduct, the Lawgiver in authoritative decree, the Judge in reward and penalty: God, the eternal, marshaling the ages with their events; God, the omnipresent, in all places equally controlling; God, the omniscient, wisely adapting all things to His ends. The Father of spirits, discerning the mutual fitness of the worker and his work, raises up men of the times for the times. Himself deathless, His work is immortal tho His workmen are mortal, and the building moves on from cornerstone to capstone, whilfl the builders dying give place to others. He has opened the doors and made sea and land the highways for national intercourse, and the avenues to national brotherhood. He has multiplied facilities for world-wide evangelization, practically annihilating time and space, and demolishing even the barriers of language. 'fhe printing and circulating of the Bible in four hundred tongues, reverses the miracle of Babel and repeats the miracle of Pentecost. Within the past century the God of battles has been calling out His reserves. Three of the most conspicuous movements of the century have been the creation of a new regiment of Medical Missions, the Woman's Brigade, and the Young People's Crusade. The organization of the Church Army is now so complete, that but one thing more is needful, namely, to recognize the invisible Captain of the Lord's Hosts, as on the field, to hear His clarion call summoning us to the front, to echo His Word of command; and, in the firm faith of His leadership, pierce the very center of the foe, turn his staggering wings, and move forward as one united host in one overwhelming charge.

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO.

Author of '" Fuel for Missionary Fires," II Transformation of Hawaii," etc.

Two centuries ago, on May 26, 1700, in the city of Dresden, where Zinzendorf street perpetuates the name of an illustrious family now extinct, there came into the world a little child-Nicolaus Ludwig by name, Count of Zinzendorf and Pottendorf by rank-who was destined to become great in the kingdom of God. As founder of the renewed Moravian Church, and promoter of its vast missionary enterprises, he exerted an influence that has not diminished with the passing years. The two hundredth anniversary of his birth finds the mighty forces he set in motion still operating powerfully to bless the world.

Count von Zinzendorf, statesman, bishop, poet, preacher, missionary, was one of the most remarkable characters of modern times. Descended from a long line of illustrious ancestors, he owed much to heredity. His grandfather, exiled from Austria for conscience sake,

surrendered his large estates rather than deny his faith. His maternal grandmother, the Baroness von Gersdorf, a friend and disciple of the pietist Spener, was a woman of no ordinary attainments. Possessed of keen intellectual powers, she read the Bible in its original tongues, composed hymns of a high order, and corresponded in Latin with the learned men of her day.

At an early age the little count was dedicated to the service of Ohrist. Six weeks after his birth, his father, who occupied a high position at the Saxon Oourt, lay upon his death-bed. Shortly before he passed away, he took the unconscious babe in his arms, and sol- emnly gave him to God. After the death of her husband the widowed countess went to reside with her mother, the Baroness von Gersdorf, at Gross-Hennersdorf, in Upper Lusatia. A few years later she mar- ried again, leaving her little son to the care of his gifted and saintly grandmother.

In the castle at Gross-Hen- nersdorf the child's environment was such as to develop the rare gifts bestowed upon him by he- redity. His grandmother trained him with unusual care; his aunt, the Baroness Henrietta, prayed with him night and morning; Dr. Spener, his sponsor at bap- tism, watched over him with fatherly solicitude; and Edeling, RUINED CASTLE OF GROSS-HENNERSDORF. his tutor, was a young pietist iihowlng thp. balcony·wlndow from which the child from Halle. Spener, Francke, Zinzendorf threw letter. of love to the Savior. and other eminent men were fre- quent guests at the castle. From his earliest days the little count was much in the company of the great and good.

Reared in such an atmosphere, he early developed a precocious piety that has, perhaps, never been equaled. The story of his child- hood reads less like fact than fiction. In his fourth year he began to seek' after God, framing his covenant thus: "Be thou mine, dear Savior, and I will be thine." Ohrist was so real to him that he spent hours talking to Him as to a familiar friend. "A thousand times,"

he says, "I heard him speak in my heart, and saw him with the eye of faith." Visitors to the old ruined castle at Gross-Hennersdorf are still shown the window from which, with child-like faith, he tossed little letters of love and devotion to the Savior, believing that the angels would carry them up to God.

To this extraordinary child Christ was all in all. He might with

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

NICOLAUS LUDWIG, COUNT VON ZINZENDORF.

From a portrait by Kupetzky.

truth have exclaimed, as he did years after at Herrnhut, "I have but one passion; it is He, only He!" It was his custom to hold prayermeetings in his private room, and to preach to companies of friends, or rows of chairs when an audience failed. This was no mere child's play, but the earnest expression of a loving heart. On one occasion, when the rough soldiers of Charles XII. invaded the castle, they came unexpectedly upon the little count engaged in his devotions. Awestruck, they paused to listen, and then silently withdrew.

At the age of ten, young Zinzendorf was sent to Francke's school at Halle. Here, for a time, his life was far from happy. Unused to companions of his own age, he was ill-prepared for school life. Unfortunately, too, he overheard his mother describe him to Francke as very talented, but headstrong, full of pride, and in sore need of a restraining hand. Put under a discipline needlessly severe, he was often flogged in public for imaginary offenses, and sometimes made to stand

in the streets of "Halle placarded as a "lazy donkey." At the end of two years, Francke declared him incorrigible, and demanded his removal from the school. Through the intercession of his grand- mother, however, who knew his real character, he was given another trial. Ere long complaints against him ceased, and both teachers and fellow students began to appreciate his worth.

While at Halle, Zinzendorf received his first inspiration in missions, and began his active service for Christ. From his place in Francke's household he heard accounts of the mission established in the East Indies by the king of Denmark, and occasionally came in contact with missionaries returning from the field. This stirred his young heart with longing to win the world to Christ. To this end he established prayer~circles among the boys, and founded the famous "Order of the Grain of Mustard Seed," composed originally of five pious lads, who pledged themselves to "give the Gospel to all, Jews a~ld heathen alike." With his most intimate}riend, the Baron Frederick von Watteville, a youth of his own age, he made, in 1715, the additional covenant to promote the cause of missions, especially among those degraded heathen to whom no one else would go.

In 1716 his uncle, fearing that the atmosphere of Halle would unfit him for a diplomatic career, sent him to the University of Wit·· tenberg, where he matriculated as a student of law. His own wish was to study theology, but his relatives would not consent to it, even his pious grandmother scorning the idea of a German count becoming a preacher! Student life at Wittenberg was gay and wild, and he found himself the only earnest Christian in a company of worldlyminded young men. Nevertheless he was true to his Master, frequently spending whole nights in prayer and study of the Word. Ere long his influence became so great that he was actually chosen, by leading professors on both sides, to mediate in a great religious controversy between Wittenberg and Halle.

In 1719 Count Zinzendorf entered upon a tonr of travel, thought necessary, in those days, for the completion of a young nobleman's education. His uncle hoped, too, that a sight of the world and its gaieties would" take the nonsense out of him." It had, however, the opposite effect. " If the object of my being sent to France j,g to make me a man of the world," he said, "I declare that this is money thrown away; for God will, in his goodness, preserve in me the desire to live only for Jesus Christ." With such a spirit in his heart, contact with the "brilliant wretchedness" of the world augmented, rather than diminished, his purpose to serve his Lord. Then, too, in the gallery at Dusseldorf, he was powerfully impressed by the Ecce Homo of Sternberg, under which was this inscription: " Hoc feci pro te; Quid facis pro me 1"

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

As he looked upon the sad, expressive face of the crucified Redeemer, and felt that he had no adequate answer to the question, he renewed his consecration vows.

Returning from his travels, he visited the branches of his family at Oberberg and Castell. At the latter place occurred the romance of his life, a touching story quite in keeping with his character. During an illness that prolonged his stay, he fell in love with his cousin Theodora, and since she was a discreet and pious maiden, offered her his hand. Though somewhat cold and distant, she responded by giving him her portrait, which was equivalent to a betrothal. All went well until he discoyered that his friend, Count Reuss, was also in love with Theodora. With lofty ideals of friendship, each young nobleman insisted on retiring in favor of the other. At length they appealed to the young lady herself. She promptly chose Count Reuss, and Zinzendorf bowed in submission to the will of God. "Even if it cost me my life to surrender her," he said, "if it is more acceptable to my Savior, I ought to sacrifice the dearest object in the world."

With a touching spirit of resig- nation he composed a cantata which was rendered on the occa- sion of the formal betrothal of the happy pair, and at the close of the ceremony offered up a fervent and affecting prayer for their future happiness. HOUSE: OF COUNT VON ZINZENDORF. Two years later, September 7, Berthelsdorf. near Hennersdorf. 1722, he was happily married to the Countess Erdmuth Dorothea, sister of Gount tleuss, a lady of exalted Ohristian character to whom he owed much of the success of his remarkable career. On their wedding day they covenanted to lay aside all ideas of rank, to win souls, and to be ready to go at a moment's notice, wherever the Lord might call them.

On attaining his majority in 1721, Oount Zinzendorf greatly desired to enter the service of the church; his relatives, however, insisted on his entering the service of the state. With a strong spirit of filial obedience, he reluctantly declined Francke's offer of a position at Halle, and accepted the post of counselor at Dresden. The time had now come for him to take possession of his inherited estates. But, some difficulties arising concerning them, he waived his rights rather than resort to law, and purchased from his grandmother the small estate of Berthelsdorf, about three miles from Gross-Hennersdorf, his object being to make it a model Ohristian v-illage. Having received homage as "Lord of the Manor," May19, 1722, he secured the appoint- ment of his friend, John Andrew Rothe, as village pastor, and at once

began to plan for the uplifting of his tenantry. At the installation service of the new minister, Pastor Schaefer, of Gorlitz, used these words: "God will light a candle on these hills which will illuminate the whole land" -a prophecy that has been wonderfully fulfilled. The year following, Zinzendorf, indefatigable in his purpose to serve God, formed with Rothe, Schaefer, and Frederick von Watteville, the "League of the Four Brethren," having as its object the extension of the Redeemer's kingdom.

Though Zinzendorf had apparently been thwarted in his purpose to devote his time wholly to the cause of Christ, it proved to be only for a time. Not long was he to spend his strength in the service of an earthly king. God had chosen him for a mighty work, and ere long he was brought into contact with it. In 1722, shortly after the purchase of Berthelsdorf, Christian David, a young carpenter of Mo- ravia, came seeking an asylum for some persecuted Protestants of his native land. The count gave them permission to settle on his estate, little knowing that thus was to be formed the" parish destined for him from eternity."

The refugees for whom Christian David had come to intercede were a scattered remnant of the ancient Moravian Church, the story of which is one. of the saddest, but most heroic known to history. Founded CHRISTI AN DAVlD, in 1457 by the proscribed followers 1600–1751. of John Huss, wave upon wave of persecution had rolled over it, until, at the close of the seventeenth century, it was to all appearances extinct. There remained, how- ever, scattered through Bohemia and Moravia, little communities of secret disciples known as the" hidden seed." In 1715-the year in which Zinzendorf and Watteville made their memorable covenant- these little communities began to feel the reviving influence of the Holy Spirit in their midst. Christian David, a zealous Roman Catholic, became dissatisfied with his faith, and started out in search of truth.

Finding it in Saxony through Pastor Schaefer, he returned horne to preach Christ. A Protestant awakening followed, and fierce per- secution broke out. Since 'it was evident that Protestants could not live in Moravia, Christian David sought an asylum for them in Germany, finding it, as we have seen, in Berthelsdorf. Shortly before midnight, May 27, 1722, with the greatest secrecy, he led forth the

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

first little band of ten pilgrims on their journey to the promised land.

Arriving at Berthelsdorf, they found Oount Zinzendorf absent from home, but his steward received them kindly, and gave them permission to remain. They chose as a building site a small flat elevation, known as the Hutberg or Watch Hill. It was a barren, uncultivated spot, about a mile from Berthelsdorf; but to Ohris- tian .. David and his companions the name it bore came as a mes- sage from on high. "It shall be the ' Lord's Watch,'" they said; "here will we build." Such was the humble beginning of the settlement at Herrnhut. Ere long . the first little company was joined by others, Ohristian David returning again and again to lead them out.

Oount Zinzendorf's first meet- ing with the refugees occurred while on a visit to Berthelsdorf luring his wedding journey. As he drove through his estate one evening he noticed a light in a house that had been erected dur- THE OLD BERTHELSDORF CHURCH. ing his absence. On learning that it belonged to the Moravians he entered the dwelling and gave its occupants a hearty welcome, commending them to God in prayer.

Busy with his work as a Ohristian landlord at Berthelsdorf, the count gave little thought to the settlement on the hill. At length, however, Herrnhut forced itself upon his attention. When it became known that he had welcomed religious exiles to his estate, persecuted Protestants of various sorts flocked thither. As a result there were in the new community men of strong will and intense convictions whose ideas clashed. The spirit of discord grew apace, and at length Zinzendorf felt obliged to take it in hand. Realizing that at heart they were true and loyal Ohristians, he went among them privately and endeavored to show them the error of their way. Then, gathering them together in the castle at Berthelsdorf on May 12, 1727, he sub- mitted to them certain rules and regulations by which he proposed they should be governed. This had the desired effect. Without a dissenting voice the statutes were accepted, and in the general hand- sh&king that followed, the spirit of dissension began to melt away.

Zinzendorf now began to perceive that God was calling him to become the leader of these people. .Forming them into bands and societies, he instituted religious meetings among them, and at the close of each day gathered them together for a service of prayer and praise. Gradually a great change was wrought. Discord gave place to brotherly love, theological dispute to Christian unity, and a spirit of peace and joy began to pervade the atmosphere. At length, in a most signal manner, God set the seal of divine approval upon the work. On August 13, 1727, a date regarded as their spiritual birthday by the renewed Moravian Ohurch, while they were assembled in the Lutheran Ohurch at Berthelsdorf to partake of the Communion, there occurred a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit, such as has been rarely experienced since Pentecost. The power of this revival is still felt in the church to-day, a system of hourly prayer having been agreed upon to perpetuate it.

About this time Zinzendorf found in the library at Zittau, a copy of the Order of Discipline of the Ancient Moravian Church, published by its last bishop, John Amos Comenius. 'rhis greatly stirred his heart. "I could not read the lamentations of Com en ius," he says, "lamentations called forth by the idea that the Church of the Brethren had come to an end, and that he was locking its door-I could not read his mournful prayer, 'Turn thou us unto 'rhee, 0 Lord, and we shall be turned; renew our days as of old,' without resolYing then and there: I, as far as I can, will help bring about this renewal. And tho I have to sacrifice my earthly possessions, my honors, and my life, as long as I live I will do my utmost to see to it, that the little company of the Lord's disciples shall be preserved for Him until He comes." Resigning his position at the Saxon court, he henceforth devoted time, money, and talents wholly to their cause. As their leader, he endeavored to shape their development, not as an organization separate from the Lutheranism of the land, but according to Spener's idea of a " church within the church."

Under his guidance a firm and stable form of government was established in Herrnhut. Men of loose views and worldly tastes were weeded out, and none but trne-hearted Christians allowed to remain. The women gave up their brilliant Bohemian dress, and adopted a simple costume consisting of a plain dress and a cap tied with ribbons, the color of which indicated their position in life-wi~ows wearing white, wives blue, and maidens red. An order of worship, with many beautiful customs, including the far-famed Easter service, was introduced, and the constant use of sacred song became one of their marked characteristics. Under the new regime life at Herrnhut became grave and serious, but happy and prosperous, combining joyous religious experience with the faithful performance of daily tasks.

The province of Moravianism, however, was not merely to illustrate

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

the beauties of au almost ideal Ohristian life at home, but also to embody the principle of apostolic obedience to the command to preach the Gospel abroad. In his dealings with Zinzendorf and the Brethren God had been slowly unfolding great plans for the evangelization of the world. Having prepared a chosen people in the furnace of affiiction, he led them out of bondage, and raised up for them a leader saturated with evangelistic zeal, under whose direction they became, not only the pioneers of modem missions, but the foremost missionary church in all the world.

Missionary interest in the Moravian Church dates back to 1731, when Count Zinzendorf went to Copenhagen to be present at the coro- nation of Christian VI. Here he saw two Esquimos who had been baptized in Greenland by Hans Egede, and learned with sorrow that his mission was likely to be abandoned. At the same time his attendants became acquainted with Anthony, a neg-ro servant of the Count de Laurwig, who told them of the slaves in the West Indies who desired to be Christians but had no one to teach them of God. On his return, Count Zinzendorf, as was his custom, related to the congregation at Herrnhut the prin- cipal eveuts of his journey, dwelling especially upon the two Greenlanders and the story of the West Indian slaves, adding that perhaps there were those present who would yet preach in these distaut lands. Shortly after the negro, Anthony, came by invitation to address the congregation. His words created in DAVID NITSCHlIIANN.

the hearts of two young men a strong desire to carry the Gospel to the ·slaves. A few days later, in a letter to the congregation, they made known their wish. Dur~ng the public reading of this letter the hearts of two other brethren were moved with a strong impulse to go to Greenland.

Not for a year was the congregation ready to send them forth.

Then, on August 21, 1732-a most memorable date-Leonard Dober, accompanied by David Nitschmann, who was to assist in establishing the mission and then return, left Herrnhut and started for the West India Islands. At three o'clock in the morning, each with a small bundle and about $3.00 a piece in money, they began their journey, Count Zinzendorf taking them in his carriage as far as Bautzen, where he invoked upon them the blessing of God, and then bade them fare- well. Five months later, January 13, 1733, the consins Matthew and Christian Stach, accompanied by Christian David, departed on a similar mission to Greenland. From these humble beginnings Moravian

missions have spread to every q)larter of the globe. On the occasion of their first jubilee in 1782, ten years before Carey preached his famous sermon, they occupied 27 stations, manned by 16fi missionaries. Well may Zinzendorf be called the" father of modern missions."

Meanwhile the work was zealously pushed at home. Under the direction of their indefatigable leader, the Brethren went far and wide throughout the countries of Europe, founding new settlements and beginning the Diaspora work, the object of which was not to proselyte members from the state churches, but to foster spiritual life within them by the formation of societies for prayer.

Not without constant opposition was Zinzendorf allowed to prosecute his great work. Accused of founding a new sect, and of preaching without authority, false charges of all kinds were preferred against him and his community at Herrnhut. "The ideal which inspired him," says Bishop -De Schweinitz, "was too lofty for that day of sectarian bigotry and dispute. He was more than a century ahead of his times." No man was ever more thoroughly maligned, and none ever bore slander and opprobrium more patiently. Personal malice he allowed to go unanswered, but attacks upon his people were met with tact and skill. In 1732, when complaint was made before the Saxon court that the Herrnhuters were unorthodox, he invited a body of commissioners to co~e and see for themselves. After a thorough investigation they were obliged to report that the "people of Herrnhut were perfectly orthodox and might continue to live in peace." In 1734, to silence further opposition, Zinzendorf was ordained a Lutheran minister with full power to preach, and in 1735 he had David Nitschmann consecrated a bishop by Daniel Ernest Jablonsky, court preacher at Berlin, to whom the Brethren's episcopate had been transmitted by his uncle, Bishop Comenius. Two years later, on the advice of King Frederick William 1. of Prussia, Zinzendorf was himself made a bishop of the Moravian Church.

Nevertheless the opposition continued. In 1736, owing to the misrepresentations of his enemies, Zinzendorf was banished from Saxony. He received the news with characteris ti c submission to the will of God. "What matter! " he exclaimed; "even had I been allowed by law I could not have remained at all in Herrnhut during the next ten years. 'rhat place is our proper home where we have the greatest opportunity of laboring for our Savior. We must now gather a pilgrim congregation and preach Christ to the world."

He now established his headquarters in the old ruined castle of Marienborn, in the district of Wetteravia. It was a filthy place, which Christian David pronounced unfit for civilized beings. But Zinzendorf, believing it to be the spot to which God was calling him, took up his abode within its crumbling walls. With him came his family and a company of workers known as the" Warrior Band." Beginning

ZINZENDORF, THE FATHER OF MODERN MISSIONS

Hoon's ACRE ·'-TOE MORAVIAN CEMETERY AT HERRNHUT , GERMANY.

with the degraded tenantry around them, they pushed the work of preaching Christ to the uttermost parts of the earth. Zinzendorf himself undertook long evangelistic tours. In 1739 he visited the missio n at St. Thomas, and in 1741 came to America, accompanied by hi s young daughter, the Countess Benigna. Here he remained for more than a year, working among the Indians and others, and establishing the church at Bethlehem, P en n. On his retnrn to Europe he traveled through Germany, Hol1and, and England, remaining in the latter country several years.

During the latter part of the stay at Marienborn occurred that sad and deplorable period known as the" sifting time," when both Zinzendorf and his fol1owers descended into a deep" valley of humiliation." Al10wing themselves to be carried away by their emotions, they were guilty of many fooli sh extravagances of thought and speech. These are shown in the hymns of the period, many of which were composed by Zinzendorf himself. Dwelling constantly on the sufferings of Christ, they gave" gruesome descriptions of the crucified Savior," and surpassing the style of the Song of Solomon, "rung the ideas of the bride and bridegroom in keys unpleasant to the ear." At length they realized into what they were drifting, and with penitent prayer and broken hearts, humbled themselves before God. Ere long they recovered themselves, and stood on solid ground.

In 1749 Count Zinzendorf was completely vindicated of all charges preferred against him. The Saxon government not only repealed the edict of banishment? but urged him to form other settle mente like

Herrnhut within their territory. In 1750 the home at Marienborn was broken up, and the count returned to Berthelsdorf, where the remainder of his life was passed in peace and quietness, some of his bitterest enemies becoming his warmest friends. In 1752 he was called upon to sustain a heavy loss in the death of his only son, Oount . Ohristian Renatus, whom he had hoped to make his successor. Four years later, June 19, 1756, his faithful wife was taken from him. He remained a widower one year, and then married Anna Nitschmann, on the ground that a man in his official position ought to be married.

The record of his earthly life closed at Berthelsdorf Oil May 9, 1760. When he passed away more than a h 11 ndred brethren and sisters were present in the room, among them David Nitschmann, and Frederick von Watteville, his life-long friend and helper. His last words were spoken to John von Watteville, his son-in-law (the hus- band of the Oountess Benigna, and the adopted son of Frederick von Watteville), whom he had named as his successor.

His death was sincerely mourned by thousands in all parts of the world, who loved and honored him. His funeral was attended by four thousand persons, and his body borne to the grave by thirty-two mis- sionaries and preachers from Holland, England, Ireland, North America, and Greenland, all of whom he had raised up for their work. The simple flat stone that marks his last resting-place in "God's Acre," the beautiful Moravian cemetery on the eastern slope of the Hutberg in Herrnhut, bears this inscription: "He was appointed to bring forth fruit, and his fruit remains."

THE REIGN OF TERROR ON 'fHE KONGO.

BY REV. D. C. RANKIN, NASHVILLE, TENN.

Editor of The Missionary.

Distressing accounts of ou trages by government officials have recently been reported by members of the Southern Presbyterian Mission on the upper waters of the Kongo river. This mission, now quite a flourishing one, with three stations and some 350 native church members, was founded in 1890, and has its central station at Luebo, in the southern part of the Kongo Free State. Luebo is 1,000 miles inland, on an important branch of the Kassai, which is the largest southern ,Jtffiuent of the Kongo. No other Protestant mission is found in all this vast region, tho the Roman Oatholics have a number of stations. This section is known officially as "the District of the Kassai," one of the twelve or more districts into which the entire Kongo Free State is divided; and the Belgian governor of it, or "Ohef de Zone," resides at Luluaburg on the Lulua river, 120 miles southeast of Luebo. This official there maintains a considerable force of African sepoys, who

1900.J THE REIGN OF TERROR ON THE KONGO

are chiefly representatives of the Zappo Zap tribe, living in that section, and many of them noted as being bloodthirsty cannibals. These native troops are usually under the command of a white Belgian officer, tho in the gravest of the recent troubles, they seem to have been undel' the command of native subordinates.

The outrages in the Kassai district seem to have had their origin early last autumn in the attempt of the Belgian authorities at Luluaburg to collect an extortionate tribute from the Bakete, the Bakuba, and other important tribes living in the field occupied by the Southern Presbyterian Mission. In September last a considerable force of native soldiers was despatched from Luluaburg for the purpose indicated, under the command of a well-known Zappo chief, Melumba N'Cu~o. As the tribute demanded was out of proportion to the ability of the people, the troops at once began their nefarious work, and in a little while devastated a large section of the country, burning scores of towns and villages, and shooting down in cold blood' many of the innocent, unoffending people. There was a perfect reign of terror. The people everywhere fled to the bush. After plundering their towns, the troops burnt them, and, moving from point to point, left scenes of blood and fire and desolation behind them.

As the territory of the Bakete and Bakuba tribes had for some years past been the special sphere of influence of the Presbyterian Ohurch, her missionaries felt it incumbent upon them to investigate the reports that came to them almost daily of the distressing experiences of their people. Hence, near the end of September, the Rev. Wm. H. Sheppard, the oldest missionary at the stat,ion, a colored man reared in Virginia, and held in high esteem both in America and in Africa, was sent on a mission of inquiry. His report has already been widely published. He found that appalling as the reports had been, the half had not been told. At no little personal risk he visited the camp of these African sepoys, and had an interview with Melumba N'Ouso himself, who placed him in charge of a subordinate, and this man with remarkable frankness not only gave him a full report of their bloody deeds, but also showed him heartrending evidences thereof. The state representative had demanded a large number of slaves and much rubber and livestock. The people were unable to pay it. A few days before Mr. Sheppard arrived, a number of leading chiefs, with their people, had been invited by the state authorities to a palaver inside a large stockade. The whole affair was one of treachery, for the invitation had been extended by the state ostensibly for friendly purposes. When all were safely inside the stockade, the doors were closed, and the exorbitant demand for tribute was renewed, but without success. Thereupon the chiefs and their people were fired upon, only a few escaping to tell the story.

Mr. Sheppard refers to this stockade as the "fatal trap." In

describing it he says: "To enter the fatal trap I had to get down on my knees. A man brought me a kind of drink in a pot and placed it before me; but I refused, asking for water instead, which I could hardly drink, because the man's hands were even then dripping with the crimson blood of innocent men, women, and children. The trap is 80 yards long by 40 wide, and is full of odors of the dead lyiugabout." By this time Melumba himself had entered, and Mr. Sheppard inquired, '" How did the fight come up?' Melumba replied, 'I sent for all the chiefs, sub-chiefs, and men and women to come and finish the palaver. When they had entered I demanded all my tribute, and threatened death if they refused. They did refuse, and I ordered the gates closed and killed them here inside the fence.' 'How many did you kill ?' I asked. He replied, 'We killed plenty. Would you like to see them?' He then added, 'I think we killed between eighty a~ld ninety, besides those in other villages to which I sent my people.' The chief and I then walked out on the plain near the camp. There were three people lying· near with the flesh carved off from the waist down.' 'Why are these bodies carved so, leaving only the bones?' I asked. .' My people ate them,' he answered promptly. Near by was the body of a headless man. 'Where is this man's head?' I asked. '0,' the chief replied, 'they have made a bowl of his forehead to rub up tobacco and diamba in.' As we continued our walk I counted forty-one bodies. I asked, 'Where are the rest?' He answered, 'The rest were eaten by my people.'" Finding some corpses with right hands cut off, Mr. Sheppard asked the leader of the troops the meaning of this, and he responded that the right hand was always cut off on these raids to carry back as a proof to the state officials that they had accomplished their work. It is well known that this has been required for years past by the state officials in other parts of the Kongo Free State. Mr. Sheppard then inquired if he might see these hands; and he was accordingly led to a shed under which a slow fire was burning, suspended over which he counted eighty-one right hands, drying for the purpose of being carried back to Luluaburg as evidences of faithful service on the part of the troops.

This is not alone the testimony of Mr. Sheppard. Mr. Vass, a white member of the mission, whose father was once pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Savannah, Ga., and chaplain of the University of Virginia, also visited the scene of these state raids among the Bakete and Bakuba, and saw with his own eyes practically the same scenes as described by Mr. Sheppard.

A reign of terror pervaded the whole country. Mr. Vass in later letters, hitherto unpublished, states that the villages and towns of the people were practically deserted, so great was the fear of the state troops, and that within a radius of 75 miles, taking the Luebo Mission

THE REIGN OF TERROR ON THE KONGO

as a center, there were probably 50,000 people sleeping and hiding in the bush, and that during the unhealthy, rainy season. Of course, this has entailed much suffering and death. Vigorous complaints were lodged by the missionaries with the district authorities; and white officials, accompanied by native troops, were sent out, nominally to investigate, but really to continue on a smaller scale similar scenes of violence. One of these officials came to Luebo, and stopped for a little while with the missionaries. While there he sent out detach- ments of his soldiers to neighboring villages, in which for years past the Presbyterian missionaries had faithfully preached the Gospel. In some of these places numbers of men were shot down, and their homes looted. The distance between Luebo and Ibanje, the second oldest Presbyterian station, is some 75 miles. The troops raided the intervening country, driving the people into armed resistance, and thus cutting off the missionaries at Ibanje from their brethren. at Luebo. When things had seemed to quiet down, the chef de zone, or governor of the district, came to Luebo, and thence proceeded through the Bakete country toward the Bakuba dominion of King Lukenga. Again there were scenes of blood and cruelty.

The latest advices from the missionaries were mailed at Luebo just before Ohristmas. They represent the state of the country as more quiet, tho there had been no.adjustment of the difficulties, and only a very one-sided investigation. But this is not the only feature in these outrages, which are unblushingly committed under the eye of state officials, if not directly ordered by them. These officials also throw every hindrance possible around the Protestant missions. The Roman Oatholic missions are protected and granted whatever concessions they desire. Moreover, t.he natives living in and around Oatholic concessions are protected, and a bid is thus made to Protestant natives to become Oatholics from motives of self-preservation. As a result, a leading man of the Presbyterian mission, who has for some years past been a member of the Luebo church, has gone to the Catholics with his whole village. The Presbyterian missionaries have for more than a year been earnestly seeking permission to open a new station near Wissman Falls, to the south of Luebo, and at different points in Lukenga's extensive Bakuba country, north of Luebo, along the great Sankuru river. This Bakuba country has been opened to missions by the heroic efforts of the Presbyterian missionaries, and its king has cordially invited them, even pressed them, to come and live among his people. But thus far the state has refused the needful conces· sions, while granting all the demands of the Romanists. Such conduct is directly in the face of the acts of the Berlin Oonference, one article of which expressly stipulated that U liberty of conscience and religious toleration are expressly guaranteed to the natives as well as to foreigners. 'fhe free and public exercise of every creed. the right

to erect religious buildings, and to organize missions, belonging to every creed, shall be sllbject to no restrichons or impediments whatsoeVM'." Yet in the face of such guaranties, made by all the civilized powers in solemn convention, the Belgian state authorities deliberately put" restrictions" and" impediments" in the way of the American Protestant missions. The wrong has been so glaring that these Presbyterian missionaries have lodged formal complaint with King Leopold himself, and the matter has been formally brought to the attention of both the United States and British governments. It is earnestly hoped that the wrong may be speedily righted; for it must be remembered that on July 3d of this year King Leopold, who has for the past fifteen years held the government of the Kongo Free State in trust for the Powers, relinquishes that trust, and Belgium assumes entire control of all this immense territory. The opportunity for foreign intervention is brief. At present the Powers, especially England and America, should demand of Leopold and his Belgian associates, that the acts of the Berlin Conference be strictly enforced and observed.

HOW SOME WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BEGAN.

MRS, J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church.

In editing the historical sketches of the several Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, prepared for presentation during the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, a number of interesting items about the beginnings of these organizations were met with, of which the following extracts are illuRtrations, The Baptists of the Maritime Provinces have the honor of being pioneers in the Woman's mission work in the Dominion of Canada. The first Woman's missionary society in Canada was organized at Canso, Nova Scotia, June 18, 1870. Strange indeed were the leadings of divine Providence that brought about this result. God's Spirit entered the heart of a young girl in the small village of Canso, converted her sonl, and led her to consecrate herself to His service wherever He might lead.

Her name was Miss H. M. Morris (Mrs. W. F. Armstrong). Her soul was filled with a burning desire to carry the blessed news of salvation to her heathen sisters. She speaks of it as a still small voice that made itself felt when she prayed alone, and rose up to disquiet her amid present activities. Happy in her teaching and work among the poor and ignorant at home, she thought this merely a fancy and delusion and tried to shake it off; but after laying the matter before

HOW SOME WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BEGAN

the Lord over and over again, she determined to respond to this call from heaven, at all costs, and move forward as the Master directed.

She offered herself to the Baptist Foreign Mission Board of the Maritime Provinces, to receive the answer" they had barely sufficient funds for the work already undertaken, positively nothing for any new enterprise."

The pillar of cloud continued to move forward, the voice within refused to be quieted, so this brave girl, putting her whole trust in the Lord who was calling so loudly, determined to start for Burma alone without any means of support. She secured passage in a steamer bound for Boston. Before leaving Halifax, a number of gentlemen, prominent members of Baptist churches, visited her on the boat, and earnestly desired that she should remain longer, visit some of the churches and enlist the sympathies and prayers of the Baptist people in this mission work.

She considered this also from the Lord, and allowed herself to be detained for a short time to appear again before the Foreign Mission Board, this time to be accepted and authorized to form Woman's missionary societies in all the churches of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island as far as her time would permit.

Through these provinces she went, overcoming difficulties, allay ing prejudices, arousing enthusiasm, and kindling a flame in the hearts of her sisters thai; has ever since continued to burn. In three months Miss Morris visited 41 churches, organized 32 mission societies, attended two associations and the convention. On the 21st of September she left for Burma, all the money necessary for her passage and support for a year being secured, and she was followed by the continued earnest prayer of hundreds of her sisters.

The Friends have from their rise always given attention to missionary work among the Indians and negroes in America, but scarcely before 1860 did any of their members engage in missionary work in foreign lands. Between 1870 and 1880, American Friends opened or took charge of several foreign missions, their work being generally managed by committees of the yearly meetings, joint boards of men and women, in which the sexes had organically equal authority and participation. Much ignorance of the subject, and from ignorance apathy, prevailed in the church, but there were women in it whose hearts stirred them up, yea rather, whom the Holy Spirit stirred up, to a warmer and more active interest in the cause of foreign missions. Some of these saw the need in their church in the light of personal responsibility for supplying it, and they began here and there to organize local fmeign missionary societies among the women and children. By an impulse, which we reverently attribute to the Holy

Spirit, these societies sprang up in a number of places about the same time without concert of action among the leaders, or even in some cases without their knowledge of one another's movement, and the five years following 1880, saw the formation of woman's foreign missionary societies in ten of the then eleven yearly meetings of the Friends in America.

The special missionary work of the women of the United Brethren in Ohrist had its beginning in a little room a few miles north of Dayton, Ohio, where Miss Lizzie Hoffmann spent the night in prayer concerning her personal call to missionary work. She did not go to a foreign land, but was led to work for the organization of the women of our church for active and special work in missions. Others became interested and prayed and planned, until an organization was effected in the Miami Oonference, in 1872.

Following this a call was made for general organization, October 21 and 22, 1875. At this meeting a constitution was adopted and the "Woman's Missionary Association of the United Brethren in Ohrist" was effected.

On the 6th day of June, 1871, at the regular afternoon prayer meeting of ladies in the city of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, a momentous subject was presented for their consideration. It was, that the 'ladies of Hawaii form an auxiliary society to the Woman's Board in Boston. Mrs. Lydia V. Snow, one of the pioneer missionaries to Micronesia, had just arrived in Honolulu, and was to sail on the Morning Star in a few days for her field of labor. Shc had come with her intense nature glowing with the enthusiasm enkindled by two years association with the work of the Woman's Boards of the United States. To the little group gathered for prayer in the corner of the old church, she presented her appeal: With burning words and flowing tears she testified to the grand possibilities of the work. Her fervor met a warm response in the hearts of her listeners, and a resolution was carried to form such an auxiliary society immediately. Within a week, three meetings were held, at which committees were appointed, and a constitution adopted. This society was later organized, not as an auxiliary to the Boston Society, but as an indespendent "Woman's Board for the Pacific Islands." As nearly all the denomitions, the women have organized for this work of foreign missions, cooperating with the general boards and societies; these historical sketches will be most valuable in their revelation of God's call to women to bear their part in the evangelization of the world.* • It is understood that the sketches of the several woman's missionary societies from which these notes are culled will be printed and ready for distribution at the Ecumenical Conference.

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

DALADA TEMPLE, CONTAINING TOOTH-RELIC OF BUDDHA, KANDY, CEYLON.

THE BUDDHIS'r REVIVAL IN CEYLON.

BY OSCAR I,••TOSEPH, NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J.

Oeylon is of special interest as a mission field. It is recognized as the sacred land of Buddhism by reason of the memorials of the Buddhist faith, such as the sacred Bo-tree, the sacred footprint, and the sacred tooth-relic, not to speak of the temples and dagobas which have their sacred associations. Hence Oeylon influences the Buddhist conscience of Burma, Siam, Ohina, Japan, and India. This fact was strikingly illustrated early last year when a gorgeous pilgrimage from Burma, composed of about one thousand eight hundred priests, priestesses and laics, brought over a golden casket, embellished with rare jewels, and costing over forty thousand dollars, as an offering to the tooth-relic of Buddha in the Dalada temple, in Kandy. The present king of Siam and his predecessors have spent vllst sums of money to restore some of the dagobas and temples which had gone to ruin. This royal patronage and reverence of the nations remind one of the days when kings of Oeylon, who were enthusiastic Buddhists, aided the spread of religion and encouraged the religious devotion of their people. When, however, the M:alabars and Tamils from the adjacent coast of India invaded the land and took possession of it, they aimed many a blow at the national religion. Next came the Portuguese and Dutch, who successively took possession of Oeylon. They also introduced their religion and endeavored by persuasion, force, authority,

and many questionable means, to win converts. While the compromising Roman Catholicism of the Portuguese and the militant Protestantism of the Dutch did show numerical success, yet the results were not in favor of Scriptural and spiritual Christianity. How little their efforts had affected the religious convictions of the people was seen after the British succeeded to the government of the island. Many of the Buddhists who outwardly had abjured their ancestral faith at the dictation of the Portuguese and Dutch at heart clung tenaciously to it, and in secret performed its rites and ceremonies. So that when the policy of tolerance was proclaimed by England, and the people understood that official advancement did not depend upon religious belief, those who had been forced into lives of hypocrisy, at once reverted to Buddhism, and not only openly professed it, but defied Christianity. In spite of these secessions from the Christian ranks, Buddhism had now ceased to be a practical force in the lives of the people. Its priests were not the men capable of infusing life into the hearts of the people or of rousing in them an interest in religion. And the people, guided by priests themselves in need of guidance, had no concern whatever in their religion beyond attending the Vihara and Pansala on Poya days (the Buddhist Sabbath) and making offerings of flowers and money.

Thus when the missionaries and their agents commenced to proclaim the truths of the Gospel, they had to face not the opposition and arguments of men who were zealously guarding their faith, but the indifference and ignorance of men who were little interested in their own faith and less so in an alien one. In spite, however, of these discouragements, the leaven of Gospel truth and secular education, which went hand in hand, was leavening the community, and gleams of light fitfully shot through the moral darkness of the land. While converts were slowly being multiplied, there also began to be felt signs of opposition. The Buddhist priests, in keeping with the tenets of their faith, inculcating tolerance, were at first tolerant with the tolerance of indifference toward the missionaries. But when they saw that their power was gradually being undermined, they became hostile. They denounced the missionaries and their assistants, and exhorted the people not to be carried away by these new and erroneous teachings, but to be patriotic and stand by the religion of their fathers. This much-needed awakening led to many controversies which, as was to be expected, resulted in no practical good.

While things were in this state of ferment, a movement which was to become closely connected with t.he history of modern Buddhism in Ceylon, was set on foot in New York City in 1875. This was the Theosophical Society. Colonel Olcott and Madame Blavatsky, the joint founders of this society, in the course of their tour through the East, visited Ceylon in 1880, and met with a warm and enthusiastic

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

reception. Large multitudes attended their lectures, which were deli vered in the courts of celebrated temples and in public halls Their visit acted as a stimulus to the now fairly alert Buddhists, who needed some such impetus to make them take a more organized attitude against Christianity. A branch of the Theosophical Society was established in Ceylon" for the diffusion of Buddhistic knowledge, as a set-off against the Christians," who have their society for the diffusion of Christian knowledge. Most of the large villages have been visited from time to time in the interests of Buddhist education, BURMESE CASKET WITH BUDDHIST PRIESTS AND PILGRIMS.

At either side of the casket are tbe hIgh priests of Ceylon and Burma.

Buddhist literature, and funds to carryon this propagftnda. It is only fair to say that the work of education has on the whole prospered. Previous to the establishment of schools by this society and, of course, not taking into account the extensive educational work of the several missionary societies, there were what are known as Pansala schools, under the supervision or the Buddhist priests. A recent director of public instruction once reported that" the education given in these schools at present, is worse than useless, consisting mainly of learning to read almost by heart a number of sacred books on olas, without

any understanding of what is read, or worse still, without being able to read anything not written on an ola, while the astrological teaching is not only useless, but absurd, and arithmetic is almost entirely neglected." In place of these defective educational institutions, of which there are still about one thousand five hundred, the Theosophical Society has succeeded in establishing schools, through which the usual benefits of civilized Western education are being imparted.

'rhe passing of the Buddhist Temporalities Ordinance in 1889, for the better regulation and management of the monasteries and their endowments; the interest shown in Buddhism by certain globe-trotters from Europe and America, who have visited the island, and often made unguarded statements as to their admiration of Buddhism, a fact regarded by the people as positive proof that the enlightened West is accepting their religion with its foolish superstitions and myths; the aggressiveness of Ohristianity already referred to, and other incidental causes, have all contributed toward the present revival.

Its influence is definitely felt in the land, and its results are manifold. In addition to the spread of education, Sunday-schools have been established to teach the children the tenets of their own faith. In the department of literature, its work is seen in an English monthly, The Buddhist, in vernacular newspapers and periodicals, in popular lives of Buddha, in a widely circulated Buddhist catechism, and in a rapidly increasing pamphlet literature, in which Ohr.istianity comes in for a large measure of abuse and misrepresentation. The revival is also seen in the observance of Buddha's birthday as a public holiday in Wesak, the month of May, when transparencies are carried through the streets, and carols sung in imitation of Ohristmas hymns. There are also itinerating preachers, who harangue large crowds in the cornel'S of the streets, and in public buildings, on Buddhist metaphysics, of which they know little; on the life of Buddha, who is represented more as a worker of absurd and impossible miracles than as a teacher of morals; and more frequently the burden of their preaching consists of ignorant and malicious attacks on Ohristianity, of which, of course, they have a very confused idea. Yet another result of the revival is seen in the establishment of several societies, such as The 111aha-B{}dhi Society, with the object of reclaiming the temple at Gaya in Northern India; The Narisi1cslwdanrt Samagama, which is the Buddhist Women's Educational Society; The Young Men's Bl?ddhist Association, and other recent developments.

All this and much more which I have not touched upon indicate a large amount of activity. It is needless to speCUlate whether the revival has reached the height of its influence and would decline. So far as its moral influence on the people is concerned, in uprooting superstition, and in placing on a higher pedestal the ethicaJ teachings of Buddha, it can not be said that the revival has done much. Qne

THE BUDDHIST REVIVAL IN CEYLON

has only to move among the people, or, better still, to live in their midst, to see how firmly they believe in charms and incantations, in demonology and astrology. In times of sickness, it is the Yakaduro -the devil-dispellers and exorcists-who are more relied upon than the Vederalas-the native doctors. And, indeed, all over the island -in town and village and hamlet-on every day of the year, may be heard the dismal drum of the devil priest, like some distant wail, which mournfully testifies that the land is still under the power of demonism and not Buddhism, and that debasing superstitions have a greater hold of the people, and are more attractive, than the moral precepts of Gautama.

Education has done something-I would even say a great deal. So much so that there is a difference between the village Buddhist and the town Buddhist. The former continues leisurely to hold to his accustomed beliefs and primeval traditions, uninfluenced by the changes going on among his coreligionists in the busy town, looking on with doubt and even contempt at what he considers to be dangerous innovations on the views held by his fathers, and confirmed in his gross views by the village priest. He is only the more confirmed in his ignorant beliefs, and gives proof of his devotion by joining lustily in processions to the temple to make his offerings, by resorting to the devil priest in the dark moments of life, and by credulously accepting as veritable truth, all that jargon of myth and miracle in the alleged birth stories of Buddha, for which he has a greater preference and a better appetite than for any of the sermons in his sacred books. The town Buddhist, on the other hand, has come under the influence of progressive Western civilization, with its mingled good and evil. He discards most of the beliefs and practises of his less instructed brother in the village, and his Neo-Buddhism is practical Atheism. His faith, or rather no-faith, consists in a theoretical adherence to the moral laws of Buddhism, in much talk of its superior ethics, as compared with Christianity, in a contemptible sneering at everything Christian, however pure and noble, and in loudly proclaiming his agnosticism, in support of which he would quote "the rhetorical dzcta rather than sober scientific judgments of European scholars," whose names are more familiar to him than their writings.* But the fact of the revival remains, and has to be reckoned with. It is significant of the very strong opposition which the Christian. laborer has experienced and must be prepared to meet in still stronger measure. This, however, will not discourage the army of Ohristians in the land, because they know from their own experience, and from the history of the Christian Church, that Jesus Christ is the living and life-giving Redeemer, and that opposition of the kind they are now encountering is but the prelude to greater success. However • The Contemporary Review, August I89), article by Dr. A. III:. Fairbairl!.

much of activity there is in the Buddhist ranks, it is at best like the efforts of a bird to fly with clipped wings, the last flickerings of a dying light. Buddhism as a religion, in spite of the patronage shown it by moral vagrants from Europe and America, is too cold and pessimistic and deadening in its moral influence to satisfy the yearnings of the human heart for rest and peace. It has no leverage that will uplift and sustain the soul in its flights toward the mountain heights of holiness. It offers practically a blank, and is at best a spiritual negation. Ohristianity on the other hand speaks with a truer and firmer voice, when it appeals to the sin of humanity, not to condemn but to convert, not to depress but to hold up the struggling soul and to deliver it from the thrice-burdened chains of bondage. It has a message to the woes and wants of heathenism, and many in Oeylon, as elsewhere, have heard that message and know its meaning and power, and can say with triumphant faith: Simply to Thy cross I cling!

Their lives have in consequence been transformed and transfigured. And this most telling fact, in face of the Buddhist revival, is only an earnest of what will yet be, when those who now oppose will themselves become willing to acknowledge the greater supremacy of the Lord Jesus Ohrist, who verily is the Savior of all men, especially of those who believe.

'l'HE ENTRANCE OF HAUSALAND, WESTERN SUDAN.

BY REV. JAMES T. JOHNSTON, A. T. S., DARWEN, ENGLAND.

Again, for the second time, missionary work is being essayed in Hausaland. On November 28th, 1899, a large meeting was held in Exeter Hall, London, to bid farewell to Bishop Tugwell and his fellow- workers, Rev. A. E. Richardson, Rev. J. O. Dudley Ryder, Dr. W. R. S. Miller, and Mr. J. R. Burgin, who are to be the pioneers of the Ohurch Missionary Society in the land of the Hausas.

No previous missionary expedition into any part of the West African Sudan has been so well equipped for the task. Most of the missionaries have already acquired a good knowledge of the llausa language in 'l'ripoli, and Bishop Tugwell has already had much • experience in West African travel and with the African character.

The bishop and the majority of his colleagues sailed from Liver- pool on December 16th for Lagos. According to present arrange- ments the route into the interior will be overland from Lagos to Jebba, on the Upper Niger, and thence possibly to Kano, the most important town in the Hausa country. Mr. Burgin will probably settle at Jebba, in order to superintend the furtherance of supplies, while the rest of the party make their way further inland.

THE ENTRANCE OF HAUSALAND, WESTERN SUDAN

G .. …….O.l.{..a.t.s.e.n.a…. BORNU 01<.110 ,.

"

o K 0 T', 0 HAU.SA ..oYakoba LAND Ten years ago missionaries could not go more than sixty miles inland from the coast, and only three hundred miles up the Niger; they are now proposing, mainly because of the extension of the sphere of British influence over Northern Nigeria (from January 1) to journey some seven hundred miles inland. Kano, their objective point, a great mart and the largest town of Rausaland, has been called the " Manchester of the Sudan." It has a population of at least 100,000 souls.

The Rausa states of the Western Sudan are bounded (roughly speaking) on the west by the river Niger, on the north by the Sahara Desert, on the east by Bornn and Lake Ohad, and on the south by the river Binue. These states contain fifteen millions of souls who have never had a missionary living in their country. The Hausas are of fine physical and intellectual characteristics. They are the only African race that possesses a literature of its own. Their enterprise as traders, manufacturers, and travelers is remarkable. By an invasion of the Feulah tribes, a hundred years ago, the country became wholly MohaIl1medan; before that time it is not certain to what extent Mohammedanism prevailed in Rausaland. A large number of the peopie, especially in the villages, are still heathen.

As long ago as 1856 Bishop Orowther, the first African prelate of

the English Ohurch, and Dr. Schon purposed entering Rausaland, the latter compiling a useful tentative Hausa dictionary; but nothing was done at that time. A decisive step was taken, however, in 1882, when Mr. Graham Wilmot Brooke, whose zeal had been fired by General Gordon, determined to attempt an entrance, and an independent Hausaland party was formed. This ardent soul, the incarnation of energy, journeying from Algeria, Senegambia, the Kongo, and the Niger, elicited the fact that the Niger would be the best route to the Western Sudan. In 1889 Wilmot Brooke and Rev. J. A. Robinson offered the O. M. S. to lead a party, if such could be organized, and the following year the first Hausa party left England under their leadership. After less than two years' work, scarcely having penetrated beyond the frontier, these two heroic souls succumbed to fever, and the others were invalided home. In the O. M. S. list of mission stations for 1892-93 the brief entry "Lokoja (native teacher in charge) " tells its own sad tale.

Once more, in 1894, the O. M. S. sent out Mr. L. R. Nott to Lokoja for evangelistic and linguistic work. Unfortunately he has invalided home in 1897, and has not been able to return to the Niger. In 1894-95 Oanon Robinson visited Kano as the representative of the Hausa Association, and has since been engaged in literary work in the Hausa language.* Thus in spite of noble self-sacrificing endeavors the Rausa country awaits the life and light of the Gospel. When the present outgoing missionary party disembarks at Lagos its members will march a distance of 250 miles to Jebba, where they will meet the new governor, Oolonel Lugard. From thence the party will strike northeast for Kano. The whole journey will be made on foot, and allowing ten miles a day, their destination will probably be reached about May 1st.

Little is known of Kano itself, the only two Europeans who have visited it being Canon Robinson and Mr. Wallis, or the Royal Niger Company. The route from Jebba is a matter of conjecture, no white man so far as is known having traveled it.

At Kano it is proposed to open a medical mission first and, later, to begin educational work. By the end of the year 1900, it is expected that the missionary party will be increased. Bishop 1'ugwell will then leave for the coast. Besides the large and somewhat uncertain population in Kano, there is a considerable migratory population, approaching a million traders from all parts or the country. Between Kano and Tripoli there is constant communication, and also through the Bornu country to Lake Ohad, and toward Khartum. The townspeople are mostly Mohammedans, but those in the villages are pagans. It is npt expected that the natives will prove hostile.

* He has written a book on Hausaland and has recently published a valuable Hausa dictionary.

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

The bishop is sanguine that with this vast population, new needs will be created by contact with European civilization, and an extensive trade opened up with the Central Sudan, provided that a right administration is secured, and the importation of intoxicating liquors is strictly prohibited. Happily a guaranty of this has been given by the government, which it is hoped will be faithfully kept. Above all it is anticipated that the "living water" will be carried to this people of sturdy and intelligent character, and that this great stronghold of Islam will be captured for Christ.* THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA.

BY REV. N. E. YEISER, LUTHERAN .MISSION.

In South India the visible progress of missions has been from the bottom toward the higher strata of society. We need only go back a few decades to find the caste people of South India quite hostile to all efforts made by missionaries, either to influence or teach their children and families, or to have the Gospel preached to themselves. All intercourse with missionaries was avoided, and their homes were shunned. Hinduism seemed to succeed in silencing all moral convictions and putting an embargo on all independent thought and action.

Western civilization and Gospel light have, however, gradually impressed the Hindu to such an extent as to modify his views. Western science and literature are beginning to be admired by the young men of India, many of whom even make great sacrifices in order that they may acquire a liberal Western education. The mission colleges and schools in South India are now filled with India's sons representing the best homes, and the highest castes with the lowest. Caste, the chief barrier to all progress, is gradually relaxing its deeprooted tendrils, to give place to intellectual training and a limited social intercourse, of which the past knew nothing; and every caste and creed is represented in enlightened circles.

The missionary in South India, wherever stationed, becomes the central figure among the Hindu; and there is no one sq looked up to, so confided in, and so respected by all classes as the earnest wellbalanced Christian missionary. His counsel is sought, his opinions are respected, and his home is frequented by all classes in his station. When on tour through the rural districts, his tent is surrounded by all castes, by some for a friendly chat, by some for help in time of trouble, *The Hausa Association, of which Sir George Goldie is chairman, is taking great interest in the movement, and, ere long, the association may be able to take active steps in encourag· ing education among the Hausas, with more matured experience, brighter prospects, and even bolder plans, than their predecessors in 1890.

by others in the hope of some aid to worldly gain; but by all in the sure conviction that the missionary is a man of cosmopolitan character, who is willing and able to help all-willing, because his work is to help; able, because they believe him to possess some of that power manifested in the Western world whence he came. His work and character are always regarded as superior to the nati~e of India; consequently the Hindu is beginning to forego his caste prejudices in order that he may be a little closer associated with men whom he believes to be strong, actuated by high and noble principles, and working for the good of those about him.

But let us see what the Hindu is, independent and apart from these influences which are beginning to draw him into a new and higher life. Dr. Phillips says: The Hindus have no history and no authentic chronology. Life to them has always been a dream, an illusion. Their struggles were struggles of thought; their past the problem of creation; their fu ture the problem of existence. The present alone, which is the real and living solution of the problems of the past and future, seems never to have attracted their thoughts, or to have called out their energies. Hence they have no political history like the Egyptians, the Jews, the Babylonians, Assyrians, Persians, Greeks, and Romans; and no certain date in the wide range of their literature, except what is imported from Greek history.

The faint glimpse we get in Greek history here referred to, is in the reign of Alexander the Great, when there seems to have been some intercourse with the Hindu king Chandragupta. The Hindu did not deem it necessary to concern himself with such trivial affairs when he was absorbed in the observance of the Hindu ritual, and the fuller development of caste laws now in vogue, and which restrict the Hindu to his own country. Every Hindu represents some caste or a branch thereof. The following are the castes now prevailing in South India: The Brahman; the Kshatriya, the Vaishya, and the Sudra. These castes represent "those who pray, those who fight, those who barter, and those who serve." The rules to be observed in caste are many, but nearly all pertain to the preparation and partaking of food, marriage, and pursuits in life. A Hindu can not rise higher than the caste in which he is born. He may, however, drop lower and become an outcaste or Pariah. He is measured by the Hindu ritual, which demands strict adherenGe to the ceremonies, laws, and rites prescribed therein. Ceremonial purity is the one thing insisted on, without regard to moral character.

Hinduism has been compared to "a great glacier slowly descending from the mountain, gathering up and incorporating stones, earth, and debris of whatever kind which comes into its way, but at the same time accommodating itself to the configuration of the mountain side." Hinduism has come down through the ages, gathering up and incor-

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

porating whatever gods and goddesses, saints and heroes, religious doctrines and theories, rights and ceremonies came in its way, and which could be accommodated to its purpose. It is extremely selfish, being constructed and maintained for the sole interest of one class- the Hindu. It has nothing to do with the interest of the masses. By the ingenious organization of the Panchayait (council) and the fear of the gods which it inspires, it secures its own perpetuation and the social and religious supremacy for its leaders.

Every detail of the Hindu's life is regulated by caste: when he should rise, bathe, pray; in what posture he must say hios prayers, how he should purify himself, what days should be observed as holy, what are the impuritie,; to be avoided, from whom he may accept presents, whom he should respect and whom avoid, in what water he may bathe, on how many occasions he should sip water, under what conditions he should beg, and many other important matters must be considered and observed, such as repeating the names of the gods, as "Rama, Rama, Rama," must be gone through with daily, hundreds of times. So efficacious is the repeating of the names of the gods regarded, that even when sounds are uttered resembling the name by accident, some blessing is said to follow. Such are some of the rules laid down in the Dharma Sastras for the daily routine of the Hindu.

Such a thing as a religious meeting for spiritual edification and instruction is unknown among the Hindus. Each one performs the ceremonies and rites for his own benefit, according to his understanding. In case of sickness or affliction, when he is led to believe that some god is offended, the priests are consulted, and the reason for the trouble ascertained; in such cases the priest is looked to for counsel, and whatever offering he stipulates must be rendered. Should the god first appealed to not remove the difficulty, another must be consulted, and another, and another, until relief is obtained. There must, of course, be an offering each time. Should relief not be obtained, it is the sufferer's fate, and he must su bmit without complaint.

When a Hindu becomes defiled ceremonially, he must go through what is termed purification ceremonies before he is permitted to partake of any food. This seems to be a wise provision. Should one who has been defiled by coming in contact with :an out-caste, or in some other way become contaminated, delay in appearing for purification, he is summoned by the Panchayait, and told what will be required of him in order that he may retain his standing in the caste community. Should he refuse to comply, he is denieJ the privilege of taking water from the wells, which are always kept ceremonially pure; and is denied fellowship with his family, and all of his caste. If he persists in refusing to obey, he is excommunicated and ordered out of the town in which he lived. never again to regain his former standing.

This despotic power is the one agent which holds Hindu society

together, defying with the greatest determination any other influence or doctrine which may threaten to win away its adherents. The fear of losing caste, and the superstitious belief in evil influences and angry gods, in case of disobedience, holds the Hindu in his caste, in outward observance, long after he has been led to see the error of his way. I~ is also a great barrier in the way of the missionary in lead- ing him into the true light, for he can neither eat nor drink with a foreigner, can not even permit the missionary into his house without defiling it, so that purification ceremonies must be performed before the house can again be occupied by his family. Hindu caste differs from social distinctions and classes in other countries, in that it is at the very heart of his religion. Observance of the caste rules alone secures for him the blessings promised in the Hindu sacred writings. It is, moreover, inherent in birth, prescribing a man's course through life, follows him into the world to come, and holds him with unrelenting fetters that no power from within or without can change.

The out-caste or Pariah, was formerly forbidden to own any property save "dogs and asses:" Their hamlets are still outside the caste part of the towns and villages, but their condition has been so much improved that they can now own what property they may be able to acquire, tho it would be dangerous even now for one of these Pariahs to mount a horse or pony, and ride through a village or town in the rural districts, where the English officials are some distance away. The caste community would be likely to rise to a man and compel the poor out-caste to dismount, and perhaps see to it that he would get a good beating, before he could leave the village which he offended by his presumption.

The missionary is frequently appealed to in cases where the poor, ceremonially unclean, are imposed upon from no other reason than caste prejudice. The caste-man has been in supreme authority over all other classes so long, that it is difficult for him to realize that under the influence and power of Western thought and Gospel light, the Pariah is slowly but surely being led into true manhood, able to assert their rights and privileges as citizens.

This is what is taking place in South India. The old timeworn, weak, ridiculous customs of the Hindu must give way to the forces brought to bear upon them by the Christian Church. Of all the armies that have ever attacked Hinduism, Christianity is the strongest, the most vita1. Its doctrines and methods are such as commend themselves to the thoughtful Hindu. By personal contact with missionaries, and hearing of the Word, their faith in the gurus (priests) has been shaken. Their faith in the gods is weakened, and the fear of social ostracism by caste is too often the sole reason for outward observance of caste rules, and obedience to customs prevailing among the Hindu. There are many educated Hindus who are leaving idola-

THE HINDU OF SOUTH INDIA

try alone as much as they can without too great earthly loss. This may seem cowardly in the light ofWestern civilization, but is a long way for the Hindu to have come, and justifies the hope that a few short years of intensive Ohristian work will so impress the Hindu that not only a man here and there will boldly declare for Ohrist, but when whole communities will leave every form of idolatry and openly profess Ohrist as their Savior.

Many of these Hindus have become enthusiastic admirers of West- ern thought, and are trying to get away from Hinduism, and have a strong sympathy for Ohristian institutions. 'Tis true, they seem per- plexed and quite at a loss what course to pursue, knowing, as they do, that it will cost them their social standing, their homes, their all, to break loose. As a medium by which some have tried to make the transition, fraternities like the Brahmo Samaj and others have been formed, which being more or less of Ohristian character, discountenance idolatry, and profess a desire to know and worship the true God.

Such changes unmistakably indicate the attitude of the Hindu with reference to Ohristianity. The old errors and superstitions are beginning to lose their hold upon the educated classe~, and a dim light is shining in upon the benighted institutions of India, which are recognized as the dawning light which will dispel the prevailing darkness, and reveal to India a pure religion which elevates and purifies. There can be no doubt but that the Hindu thoughts are more and more centering around Ohrist. The beauty and soundness of the moral teachings of the Bible are acknowledged, and Ohristian institutions are beginning to wield a real influence. This influence is frequently seen exerting itself openly, but more frequently discovered by the missionary where least expected, in private conversation with the Hindu. Hinduism can offer to the ordinary man nothing better than transmigration, but Ohristianity brings atonement for sin and eternal life. This alone satisfies the longings of the soul of man.

Many of the homes of South India are open to instruction, the children are sent to mission schools wherever established, the parents come to hear the Word at times, the missionary is regarded as a safer character to give counsel than their own priests, and in every way the Hindu seems to be favorable to missions. This may safely be regarded as an index pointing to future results. Under such favorable circumstances the result of the future can not be doubted, if the Ohurch of Ohrist carries forward her work. There has never been such an encouraging outlook, never such willingness to hear the Gospel, and have the entire household brought under its hallowed influence.

The Hindu of to-day is different from the Hindu of the past. He comprehends the light, and is led by it as far as his environment permits. The beauties of Ohristianity seem to be his secret delight.

ROMANISM AS SEEN IN ROME.

BY MISS M. E. VICKERY, ROME, ITALY.

Methodist Episcopal Young Ladies' College.

I have to do with children and young people, but I find that all that they have ever known of religious life has been a mumbling over of beads and bowing low before shrines and images. What, tho these statues of marble and painted plaster be called, The Virgin Mary, The Child Jesus, or by the name of some saint! The people are ignorant of Bible history, know nothing of the life and doctrine of Christ, and would pray with as much ardor to any idol put before them. In fact, the great miracle-working Madonna of Rome, worshiped in the Church of St. Augustina, is only a pagan statue of the wicked Agrippina with her infant Nero in her arms. Covered with jewels and votive offerings, her foot encased in gold, because the -constant kissing has worn away the stone, this haughty and evil-minded Roman matron bears no possible resemblance to the pure Virgin Mary; yet crowds are always at her foot worshiping her. The celebrated bronze statue of St. Peter, which is adored in the great Church of St. Peter, and whose foot is entirely kissed away by the lips of devotees, is but an antique statue of Jupiter, an idol of paganism; all that was necessary to make the pagan god a Christian saint, was to turn the thunderbolt in his uplifted right hand to two keys, and put a gilded halo around his head. Yet, on any church holiday, you will see thousands passing solemnly before this image (arrayed in gorgeous robes, with the pope's miter on its head), and after bowing before it, rise on their toes and repeatedly kiss its foot.

How can there be any spiritual life in a religion that consists only in hearing mass in a language not understood by the common people, in repeating prayers learned by rote, as children, and attending confessional, where the priest's questions are only a prying into private life? The Bible has ever been a forbidden book, and a good Roman Catholic dare not even think for himself on religious questions, he must accept what the priest says as the final and only truth. He dare not approach God directly, but only through saints, and he thinks of God as an angry judge, that only Mary can command to be clement and merciful to weak men.

How often, after talking with some of the women, have I despaired of ever making them understand spiritual things! They think the saints, the Blessed Virgin, and even the infant Christ (they are taught that the Virgin ascended to heaven with the infant Jesus in her arms). like the pagan gods, can be deceived by outward devotion or their favor bought by some sacrifice.

In one of the three hundred and eighty-five Roman churches is an image of St. Anthony, the great saint of Padua. On one side of the

ROMANISM AS SEEN IN ROME

statue is an iron box for offerings in money, and on the other side is a letter-box. Last Easter eve I saw the monks empty the money-box, and it required three of them to drag away the heavy sack of coin. There are always many young women to be seen before this image, for St. Anthony is the patron of marriages, and many a timid confession of love is dropped into the letter-box, and it often happens that a marriage is arranged as a result. The superstitious maiden .believes that her letter goes directly to the saint in his heavenly mansion, and she has no suspicion that it is read by the parish priest.

Yesterday I watched the Sacro Bambino (holy baby) being carried in a pompous procession to its carriage, and then hastily driven to the bedside of some ignorant Roman woman-no, to the bedside of a prince of the church, one of its boasted intellectual lignts, Cardinal Jacobini, the cardinal vicar of Rome, only second to the pope in spiritual authority. Does it seem possible that such things could occur in Rome in this the last year of the nineteenth century?

It is claimed that the bambino, the wooden doll, was carved and painted by the angels in the exact image of the infant Jesus, and that its mere presence in a sick room will heal the most desperate cases. A large sum of money, however, must be given to the monks before it is allowed to leave its iron safe to visit a dying person, and gnards go with it for fear that it might be robbed of the earthly treasures, the diamonds, rubies, necklaces, rings, and bracelets with which it is completely covered. When taken into the sick room, if its face glows, it is a sign that the patient will get well, ·if it turns pale, it means that God does not will the person to live. It turned pale for the cardinal, so to-day we heal' of his death. When the highest spiritual authority pnts all his faith in a gaudily painted doll, what can we expect from the ignorant people who get all their light from him?

A dense cloud of paganism and immorality cuts off the vision of the Sun of Righteousness from the Italian people. One must begin with tearing down and destroying superstitions and base ideals of divinity, before he can hope to reach the hearts of these people, and lead them into the true light.

The so-called" holy year" has brought crowds of these ignorant, superstitious pilgrims to Rome. One has only to look into their faces, full of worry, fear, and superstition, to see what the Roman Church does for the masses-not a gleam of hope or intelligence in their eyes. They crowd into the churches to see pagan ceremonies, they kneel before the priest, and are touched with a rod, thus having their petty sins forgiven. They crowd into St. Peter to see the pope and his gorgeous court, devoutly kneeling as the procession passes. They crawl up the holy stairs on their knees (the same stairs that Martin Luther was ascending when the Spirit told him" The just shall live by faith "), but nothing brings a ray of joy or smile of PEACE to their troubled

faces. Patiently they go through the allotted duties of this jubilee year, repeat the prayers over and over, and confess every day-all for the vague hope of shortening by several thousand years, the long, long time they must pass in purgatory.

Will you not join us in the prayer that the Holy Spirit will use all the various branches of our work in Italy, to let in light into these darkened souls, that the pure light of the Gospel may indeed make them free.

THE ROMAN OATHOLIC ORISIS IN FRANOE.

BY M. OTHON GUERLAC, NEW YORK CITY.

Correspondent of the Paris Temps.

Roman Oatholicism' just now is undergoing a crisis in France. Many circumstances, both political and religious, different signs of more or less importance, point to a new period of hostility between church and state, second only to that which took place in 1881-82, when Jules Ferry introduced the new undenominational and compulsory public-schools system. To-day, as a result of the recent political troubles, and of the attitude of the Roman Ohurch against the republic, there is much talk of severe reprisals and of a new anticlerical campaign. A petition has been drawn up, asking the enforcement of the decree which expelled the Jesuits from France twenty years ago. The radical members of the Ohamber and of the Waldeck- Rousseau ministry are anxious to pass a bill preventing all pupils of Oatholic schools from being appointed to any office in the state. Another bill, which, if passed, would prove a severe blow to the religious communities, has been introduced, regulating the rights of associations. During the recent discussion of the budget, the annual attempt to suppress the appropriations for the church, the French embassy to the Holy See, and sundry other religious institutions, has only failed through the clever intervention of the prime minister.

For the first time also since 1881, when Jules Ferry expelled by force some monks from their convents, a religious community, that of the Assumptionist fathers, was dissolved for their interference in politics and the scurrilous and abusive polemics of their newspaper, La Oroix. The protests raised by several dignitaries against the action taken by the government, has caused the minister of public worship to suspend the allowances of the archbishop of Aix and of the bishops of Versailles, Valence, Viviers, Tulle, and Montpellier. In view of this situation, of which these incidents are merely the signs, it may not be inappropriate to sum up the true relations that exist at the present time in France between the republic and the Roman Ohurch.

France presents to-day the paradoxical spectacle of a country which, according to statistics, is one of the most Oatholic countries in Europe,

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CRISIS IN FRANCE

while. in fact, it is the country where Oatholicism is the most obstructed, and is reduced to a state of weakness which seems out of proportion to the number of its communicants. It may even be asserted that the very majority of the French people, altho belonging by birth to the Roman Ohurch, is not merely outside of her, but hostile to her spirit and to her creed. That goes so far that the Oatholics have long complained of being persecuted and of being treated as outlaws in a country where they have always outnumbered all other denominations, since out of 38,000,000 of inhabitants, there are not more than 750,- 000 Protestants and 100,000 Jews.

The complaint is ridiculously exaggerated, no doubt. The Oatholic Ohurch in France was always wont of exaggerating the persecutions she endured every time she happened to be on the same footing as other denominations, and prevented from dominating and persecuting others. Still it can not be denied that, for twenty years, she has been looked upon by the republic with a distrust which often amounted to hostility. Nothing is more characteristic of the feelings of the French people toward her than the popularity of the laws which were intended to check her power and to suppress all her privileges, namely, the law establishing undenominational schools in 1882 and the law of 1889, by which the priests were bound to serve one year in the army, like all other citizens. These laws, bitterly resented by the church, and unanimously opposed by all devout Roman Catholics, have become, for that very reason, the most precious conquest of the republican party. Nobody would claim to be a republican unless he accepted the school laws and the military law, which all agreed to consider as the" intangible patrimony of the third republic," as Jules Ferry himself used to put it.

Many have accused Ferry and his followers of trying to "dechristianize" France. The accusation, as far as Ferry and other statesmen of his standing are concerned, is unjust. Their aim was merely to oppose the church as a political power. Hence the famous motto of Gambetta, "Clericalism is the foe," which meant, not' the religious body, but the political party which was often identified with it. All through the century the church was found siding with all royalist or Bonapartist governments, and with all reactionary movements. ShJ approved Louis Napoleon's coup d'etat and perjury in 1851, and when in 1877, in 1889, royalists or Boulangists attempted to overthrow the republic, she was with them. That is why the republicans have come to look upon her as a formidable power of reaction. Their policy has been, therefore, to watch her closely, and to grant her nothing but what is strictly prescribed by the Ooncordat of 1801, passed between the pope and Napoleon, and which still regulates the relation between Ohurch and State in France. They, especially, were very sensitive on the matter of encroachment of the church upon politics,

which were, at one time, very frequent, the pulpit resounding every Sunday with anathemas against the godless schools and the so-called "persecution" by the repu blic. Nothing can give a more striking idea of the heat of the passions, than the number of debates which grew out of the religious question in the French Parliament. Several ministries were overthrown because of their alleged weaknes!l in dealing with rebelling priests or bishops, and even such a stalwart republican as M. Loubet, fell once the victim of the anti-clerical spirit, when he was prime minister.

The dread of clericalism was so strong, that every religious belief of the broadest kind was mistaken for it. During the last twenty years no responsible statesman would have dared even to ntter the name of God in a speech lest he be accused of violating the neutrality of the state. Many extremists are wont also, to emphasize in a manner, which is not always in good taste, their agnostic ideas. Not content with refusing the appropriation for the three state religions, some deputies tried, last year, to make a hit by asking that the inscription on French coins, "God protects France," be suppressed. One of them called it a grotesque motto, and the minister who boasted of being an agnostic himself, defended it only by arguing that the same motto was to be found on American and Swiss coin. Nevertheless, 1GG representatives voted for its suppression, but the motion was lost. Again, General de Galliffet was attacked in the Chamber a few months ago for having made a speech of a religious character at the funeral of a fellow-officer.

Now, not merely do these sundry political signs emphasize the weakness of Catholicism in France, since they show, as the great historian Taine has pointed out, that from 1877 down, five or six millions of voters gave their support to the foes of the church, but the confession and the complaints of Catholics themselves, strike thc same note. A keen French observer, who is a conservative and a Roman Catholic, Viscount Brenier de Montmorand, wrote this in a recent book crowned by the French Academy: "According to the most optimistic estimates, there are no more than ten millions of Catholics in France, and even these figures are exaggerated, since thlre are certainly not ten millions of communicants." He goes on saying that in one country place he knows of, out of 160 men there are hardly three who attend Mass every Sunday. "Our peasants have no longer any religious needs.

The priest is nothing more to them than an officeholder of a special kind, the presence of whom seems quite natural to them, but to whom they apply merely in exceptional circumstances and through sheer habit."

On the other side there is in the lower clergy, among younger priests who are not quite devoid of culture, a great deal of discontent which has given rise, during the last years, to a strong movement toward

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CRISIS IN FRANOE

Protestantism, headed by a clever convert, the Abbe Bourrier. He edits a paper, Le Chretien Franr;ais, published for priests who feel both the necessity of reforming the church, and of shaking off the tyrannical yoke of the bishops. The bishops in France number 90, and enjoy an unrestrained power over the large army of ill-paid priests, who find among their chiefs neither the support nor the broadmindedness and intelligence which they might have expected. Every month the papers announce new defections in the ranks of priests, and the Protestant universities reckon just now a score of them among their students.

Now, while there can be no doubt as to the actual decline of the Roman Ohurch in France, it would be very misleading to underrate the influence she still retains with certain classes of the people.

The church, for instance, controls entire departments of the provinces. One district in Britanny has for many years sent always a priest to the House of Deputies. She has also a stronghold on the whole French aristocracy, on the wealthiest part of the bourgeoisie, and on the peasants of the western and northern part of the country.

But it is mostly to her schools that the church owes the fact that she has not lost more ground. She has denominational institutions in almost every village of France. Out of 5,530,000 children attending public schools there were, last year, 1,630,000 who received a Oatholic education in private schools. The Oatholic college system, too, is so strong that the government has deemed it necessary to check its progress by a bill barring from public office all those who have not passed their three last years in state colleges. Well nigh the whole aristocracy and a great many rich parvenus patronize Oatholic colleges, which are fashionable, and are even more numerous as the official lycees, being 448 as to 328 colleges of the state. In these schools, controlled by the different religious communities, among which the Jesuits are the most famous, many of the would-be officers of the army, or future magistrates, lawyers, and other office-holders are brought up in a spirit which is not to be called republican, nor even liberal. Hence it is not astonishing that many :B'renchmen are hostile to an educational system which is not likely to prepare good citizens of a republic. As to the girls, altho the republic has created schools of a very high standard, many families send their daughters to convents, which are generally asylums of ignorance and bigotry. A snperior of one of them, 1"ho had devised a scheme for improving the system and heighten the level, has been censured and her book put on the index.

Another source of strength for the ehurch lies in the number of her large estates scattered all over the country, and upon which live 1,468 communities of all sorts, composed of about 158,000 persons. The wealth of some of these communities, which are, by the way, great industrial firms, like the Ohartreux and the Trappists, is simply

appalling. When the house of the Fathers Assumptionists was searched, a few months ago, very large sums of money were discovered, money derived mostly from the newspaper La Oroix, and from the exploitation of some popular superstitions to which it devotes itself. One of these superstitions is the belief that St. Anthony of Padua helps people, who make him gifts, to find what they have lost. The wealth of the church, as a whole, has been estimated at two billions of dollars.

It is easy to understand that on account of the power she has not ceased to exert, the church proved a most dangerous opponent to the republic. Hence, when the heat of the first Kulturkampf was extinguished, and the work of secularization carried through, the leaders of the movement were willing to sign an armistice. As early as 1889 Jules Ferry said in a famous speech, "Let us have peace." A few years after, another anti-clerical minister, Spuller, asked in an address before the Ohamber, that a "new spirit" inspire the policy toward the church. Meanwhile, in 1892, Pope Leo XIII. had urged the Oatholics to give up their fight against republican institutions and to join the constitutional party.

But the majority of the churchmen and of the politicians refnsed to lay down their arms. Instead of accepting the armistice they tried to have their revenge on their enemies. Anti-semitism was invented by a clever and fanatical Oatholic writer, Edouard Drumont, as a popular weapon against the government. Jews and Freemasons were the first scapegoats which frantic Oatholic papers held up to contempt, and against whom they tried to arouse the passions of the ignorant mob. Then came the Dreyfus crisis, during which the appalling lack of moral sense and of Christian spirit, shown by the church, was a matter of shame for Oatholics in all countries. The last manifestation of this strange spirit was seen in a campaign against Protestants started by a provincial ignoramus, who wrote a preposterous volume full of th,.e most malignant and silly bigotry, entitled" The Protestant Peril." The only result, however, of this latter movement was to show the remarkable influence of the little Protestant minority in the university, the magistracy, the army, and the government, as well as the splendid attitude of civic courage displayed all through the Dreyfus case by some of its most representative men.

However, there are some redeeming features which it would be unfair to overlook in a review of the French Oatholic Ohurch. While some low politicians are thus incensing the prejudices of the masses, while some others are exploiting and fooling them with the Diana Vaughan hoax, and the St. Anthony of Padua scheme, thousands of country priests, with a salary of $180 a year, thousands of sisters of charity are living their humble and sometimes heroicallives of selfdevotion and self-sacrifice. And, again, there is a small elite of enlightened and scholarly men who, conscions of the limitations and

THE LATEST ANDVNCE IN KOREA

the backwardness of the clergy, are dreaming of inspiring a new life in the old Roman body, and of introducing in the French Ohurch some of the methods and modern ideas which are supposed to have strengthened American Roman Oatholicism.

" Americanism" was thus created by some broad-minded priests, like the Abbe Klein, who translated Archbishop Ireland's addresses into French, and by some litterate1trs who, like Bourget and Brunetiere, altho not believers, are Oatholics through sheer loyalism. They were anxious to point out to French Catholics that their religion was not necessarily bound with old-fashioned and outgrown forms of government, but would live even in a free country in competition with other religions. Therefore, such men as Ireland, Oardinal Gibbons, and Father Hecker, whose writings breathed such a new spirit, became quite popular with Frenchmen. The enthusiastic Abbe Klein published, for the use of French priests, the life of Father Hecker, whom he upheld as a model they might pattern themselves after.

How that hopeful movement ended last year is a well-known story. Roma locuta est. The Abbe Klein humbly submitted and tramped under foot his dearest dreams of regeneration of his church. Now the church stands again as before, riveted to her antique forms and dogmas, steeped in her old distrust of modern ideas, and engaged in the everlasting conspiracy against human liberty and tolerance.

Her attitude during the last turmoil through which the republic passed, has aroused so bitter feelings that a well-known former Oatholic publicist, M. Urbain Gohier, wrote, some time ago, the following sentence: "In order to bear all its fruits, the Dreyfus affair must be marked by the end of the Pretorian army, and the destruction, at least in France, ~f the Roman Ohurch." On the other side a wellknown economist, ex-minister of public works, and chief editor of Le Siecle, M. Yves Guyot, has advocated a conversion en masse to Protestantism.

Both of these threats, coming from such men, are somewhat strange, and not likely to find any serious response. But the most dangerous one for the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, that of M. Gohier, has been already in a way of realizatiou. The Romanists begin to see that they are going to harvest what they have sown. And if they escape the punishment which threatens them, they will owe it to those liberal Protestants and agnostics who put liberty and justice above everything, stand by all oppressed and persecuted, and make it a matter of principle to grant freedom even to their foes.

THE LATEST ADVANOE IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

Korea is a land of rapid and wonderful developments in mISSIOn work. A letter written February 1st, by Rev. S. A. Moffett, of Pyeng Yang, says: '" Our work here goes on apace, the first quarter showing 300 baptisms and 700 catechumens enrolled, while the training class was the largest ever held, and nearly swamped us, some 250 of the leading men coming in from all over everywhere. We had five conferences with them in addition to the study. discussing such questions as church government, marriage, education, holding of church prop-

erty, duties of leaders and deacons, and the like. The class was a great success and accomplished much."

This station was opened five years ago. Now sixteen adult mis- sionaries, including wives, are working under two boards, shepherding a flock of 2,500 church members. 'rhe parish is 300 miles long, and has more than 300 preaching places. Nearly 4,000 catechumens or applicants are enrolled and under instruction preparatory to baptism. The rate of increase is 100 communicants and over 230 catechumens a month. These converts are brought in chiefly by their own coun- trymen, for the foreign force can find time only for instructing, exam- ining, and baptizing. This work is practically self-supporting, except for the salaries and personal expenses of foreign missionaries, and the coming harvest promises to be far beyond the strength of the reapers, unless their number be speedily doubled or trebled.

Taiku is the capital of the most populous province in Korea, and an ancient national capital. Two years ago it was entered for perma- nent residence by foreign missionaries. Last October the only bap- tized native Christian in the district was a paid helper, who accom- panied the missionaries from without. But numerous inquirers have arisen, some from distant villages, one delegation from a Roman Cath- olic community insisting importunately that they must be visited and taught the true faith; classes have been large, and the work has so grown upon the workers that eighteen have been received upon pro- bation, and the prospect is of a harvest limited only by the number of harvesters.

Equally rapid has been the sequence of events in Seoul, Chemulpo, Songdo, Wonsan, Fusan, Chunju, and other stations, by which doors, many and wide, have been recently opened to the entran~e of the Gos- pel in Korea. The missions find themselves suddenly brought to encounter the difficulty of communities seeking Christ, and absolutely no one to make Him known to them. Hence the urgent call for reenforcements in hitherto unheard-of numbers.

The Ilative church in Korea bears some strong likenesses to that of the apostolic age. It is formed of like elements-men and women to whom true morality has been unknown, who inherit no. inbred sense of Christian probity, for whom the Bible, with its laws, its ethics, and its promises, is wholly new, and who come slowly to appreciate the indispensableness of truthfulness, honesty, monogamy, chastity, tem- perance, Sabbath keeping, and other virtues. The offenses dealt with in the somewhat frequent cases of church discipline are the grosser . ones against which Paul has more than once occasion to inveigh, and often the offender is earnestly defended by the leading members of the church.

Another point of similarity is the strong evangelizing spirit with which the body of Korean Christians is imbued. If anyone have not this spirit, his fitness as a candidate for baptism is strongly doubted. Wherever a man or woman has taken the name of Christian, there the fact is being published and evidenced, according to that individual's light, by good works and by an effort to lead others to accept Christ. Each of the stronger congregations has from one to four home mis- sionaries of its own sent out to preach the Gospel in the regions beyond. So that the infant church gives assurance of being, like the apostolic, a vigorously self-propagating one. There is some tendency in would-be Christian communities in

THE GREATEST FAMINE OF THE CENTURY

Korea to strange doctrines and unwarranted observances through mere ignorance of Scripture or misinterpretation of its meaning. Frequent intercourse with those capable of enlightening them is necessary as a safeguard against such errors, but this is often made impossible by the remoteness of the district and the inadequacy of the missionary force.

The congregations of Korean Christians are uniformly without regular pastors. Large bodies of the leading men from the' various communities of believers meet once or more every year ill each of the mission stations for a course of systematic instruction in such branches as the missionaric;:3 see thcy most need. These babes ill Christ are not ready, however, for deep theological instruction, but must be fcd with the simple milk of the Word. On such leaders in every church and Christian community fall the chief pastoral duties, and they report, as opportunity occurs, to the missionary in charge of the district.

'1'0 what this vigorous young church shall grow, time and the Spirit will reveal. She ii, already too well grown for the strength of those who foster her. May their arms be speedily strengthened.

THE GREATEST FAMINE OF THE CENTUR~ The su ffering of India's millions is indescribable, and the prospect for the coming months is appalling. The famine of 1897 was not so severe or so extensive as that of the present year. Recent letters from missionaries in the famine Qistricts bring heart-stirring and pursestirrlny appeals for help from the Christians of America. From these we take extracts, and will be glad to forward any money, free of charge, to the missionaries, who are themselves giving their time, money, and strength of heart and hand to relieve these starving millions. One dollar will feed a man, a woman, or two children for a month. Send now, or it may be too late.* LETTER FRO)[ GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, MADRAS.

India is entering upon the greatest famine of the century. The afflicted areas comprise the Punjab, Western India, parts of Southern India, and many of the native states. Following upon two years of scarcity which have impoverished the country, the present year, with its almost total failure of rain, and the utter loss over large areas of two entire crops, leaves hungry millions in absolute and awful famine. Reviewing the situation, the viceroy said, "'Ve are now face to face with famine of water and food and cattle which is unprecedented in character and intensity. 'rhe greatest aggregate famine area will thus be about 300,000 square miles, with a population of 40,000,000. There is a further population of 21,000,000, in which more or less general scarcity and distress prevail."

Picture the bulk of the population of the eastern half of the United States in total famine, without food and without money to buy grain, even if it were imported. Add to this the populatioll of the Western States in "general scarcity and distress." Imagine outside of every city a great relief camp, with thousands breaking stone, covered with rags and bareheaded in the sun-men, women, and children sileutly fight. ing for life. A friend writes from one camp: "POOl', emaciated women, clothed only in thin rags, came and fell down at Oll!' feet and said, * Send money orders or checks to D. L. Pierson, 914 Marcy Avenue, Brooklyn, N. Y.

'I.'hese will be acknowledged in the REVIEW.

'Oh, sir, we can not li'e, we can not keep from starving on two and a half cents a day, with grain so high priced, and breaking stones is such hard work!'"

Already there is a pop'ulatioll equal to that of Ireland on the relief works, and they are increasing at the rate of several hundred thousands every week. '1'he government finds its revenues reduced by the very famine it is trying to relieve. England is overtaxed by the war in South Africa. Large famine tracts lie in the districts which have been allotted to the American missions, and hundreds of these missionaries and their people can look for help only to America. Even where the government is offering relief to the heathen native officials are often unprincipled. Some of the people are A DYING FAMINE SUFFERER IN INDIA.

deprived of part of their wages, while the relief works are often demoralizing even where they save life. A Christian woman writes of one poorhouse; "Bad lllen, im moral women, pnre young girls, and innouent children were freely mixing. MallY were suffering from leprosy and other unmentionable diseases. God help the young girls who are obliged to go to the relief camps and poor-houses." Government is doing its best, bll t what is needed now is money to offer the people work in digging wells and tanks, to lend weavers yarn, and farmers seed, to provide those actually starving with grain, and build orphanages of mud or thatch for deserted children.

In South India a veteran missionary, who had been through the "great famine" of '7G, when 6 millions died, said that the present famine will be greater than that" great famine." I saw one group of gaunt specters stalk silently in from the dusty road. 'rhey had walked '/5 miles. "Sir," they said, "we have no work, no food, no

THE GREATEST PAMINE OP THE CENTURY

water; how can we live?" '1'he old missionary could only point them on, 30 miles farther, where there was work at two or three cents a day. " But our wives and children-what will become of them, how will they live?" '1'he old man could not answer. Here in his own field were 10,000 Ohristians destitute of food, praying and waiting – for what? The last hope of rain has gone; there are no crops left to be saved. The people are now living on berries, roots, the thorny cactus, and grass seed, and this can last but two weeks longer. Beyond this one dreads to think. At best, no crop can come now for eight months. From April to September the famine will be at its height.

'1'here are hundreds of men and women bravely trying to meet this famine, but who must see people die almost before their eyes because they have nothing left to give them. The missionary with whom I am staying told me this morning, that her own little girl died in the last famine because they had tried to deny themsel ves and give their own FAMINE CHILDREN IN BORROWED CLOTHING.

food to the starving natives.

LETTER FROM REV. J. SINCLAIR STEVENSON, PARANTIJ, GUJAHAT.* This is an awfnl time, a strain on one's sympathies and anxieties more a great deal than physically. It is awfully depressing to watch every few days some boy or small child slowly, and in great pain, often gasping out its life in spite of all you can do for it; to witness the great army of men and women on relief work just able to keep body and soul together; to hear every day the wail of some freshly made widow, 01' still worse, to witness the awful callousness which in many cases has been the result of famine on the people. It is a mixture of fearful shffering with awful moral degradation – famine on top of heathenism.

My chief work was to take care of orphans. Already I have between seventy and eighty, and they have doubled in the last ten days. But often you get them out just in time to fill your cemetery. Even here things are not as bad as in native states, where much of the relief exists only on paper, and from one of which I saw a letter the other day, containing the following: "To go out every morning, and whenever we see a child lying beside its dead mother, we, of course, take it back with us. Yesterday morning, within two hundred yards of our house, I saw sixteen corpses; to-day, within the same distance, ten." Must people really see ribs and skeletons to make them give?

* See article on "Christian Village System of India, ' December, 1899 REVIEW .

SOME MOHA;'IMEDAN BlWTHERHOODS. * BY W. G. POPE, SOUSSA, TUNIS, ;'ORTII APRIC.. Missionary of the North Africa Mission.

It is not surprising that the ordinary Moslem finds his religion insufficient to awaken earnest thought and deep emotion. There is no singing in the mosques, nothing to stir the heart of the worshiper- nothing but an everlasting repetition of the same prayers from the Koran, the same sacred formulre, the same fasts and almsgiving, the same wash- ing of the feet, and the return to the temptations of daily life. No wonder that the majority seek something more inspiring! This they endeavor to obtain by joining one of the brotherhoods, t which are numer- ous enough among Mohammedans. There are dissenting sects, but a brotherhood to be successful should be orthodox. Its members must, therefore, follow the" five rules" in addition to the prayers and ceremonies peculiar to its own ::;ociety. Each brotherhood professes to offer by its mode of worship the quickest means of attaining heart satisfaction, or what the Arab rather seeks, a state of religious ecstasy or exalta- tion. There are seven stages on the road to this state of exaltation, and according to the disciple's fervor will be his swiftness in reaching the longed-for goal.

In every brotherhood the first thing is to accept the Treeka, or the " Road," and the second is to learn the doctrines. The remaining five stages before becoming "a perfect soul" are (1) The impassioned or excited ecstasy. (2) The ecstasy of the heart. (3) The ecstasy of the immaterial soul. (4) The mysterious ecstasy. (il) The ecstasy of absorption. These are to be reached hy fastings, watchings, and prayers. As the believer advances he takes different names, so that others may know what stage he has reached. At first he is only a "disciple," then he becomes an "aspirant," a seeker after God. The third stage is that of "Fakil'," which signifies, according to the Moslem theologians, "a man reduced in himself to nothingness." Higher than this is the" Soufi," "he whom God has chosen to become the object of His love." A S01lfi-a man pure in heart-when advanced somewhat in this stage, may have revelations and visions that he will recognize as coming directly from God. The ignorant have revelations, but are not sure whether they are from God, or are merely hallucinations from the devil. The Sou/i, when he reaches this point, is called a "Salek "-" one that walks toward the end in view, " that is, God. The next stage is that of the man "drawn" to God. He rejoices continually in a state of elevation. It is then that he becomes either a "llOly fool' or a "sacred teacher, u and is said to be full of the spirit of Mohammed. There is one stage higher in which a man s desires are supposed to hecome like tho::;e of God. In this the soul loses its individuality, and is absorhed in God. We have never known, nor even heard, of anyone who reached a higher stage than that of "holy fool." These may be found in most really Arab cities. They live on charity, tho they never beg; and sometimes. especially in.llforocco, they may he seen running ahout the streets in a state of complete nudity.

* Condensed from North Africa (2) Taiebya.

t There are six principal Brotherhoods in Algeria and Tunisia (1) Kadyria. (3) Tid;ianya. (4) Rahmanya (5) Aisaweeya. (6) Senusya.

SOME MOHAMMEDAN BROTHERHOODS

Very few wear any covering on their heads, and those that belong to the Aisaweeya brotherhood are sometimes dangerous.

The Kadyria order was founded by a man born near Bagdad in A.D. 1078, Si-Mohammed-Abd-el-Kader-el-Djilany by name. He is said to have lived to be nearly ninety years of age, and to have been remarkable for his sweetness of character and kindly love. He not only founded what is to-day one of the largest and most prosperous orders, but beggars, in askin'g for charity, use his name more frequently than that of any other saint. It is said that he had a great respect for Jesus Christ on account of His wonderful love, and it is a remarkable thing that his followers to-day manifest more regard for Jesus than do other Moslems. It is held by many teachers that in heaven the place next to Mohammed is occupied by this saint. In the province of Oran alone are more than 200 tombs and mosques dedicated to him. His name is in everyone's mouth -the workman as he lifts a load, the soul in trouble, the beggar asking alms-all plead" Sidi-Abd-el-Kader."

The members of this brotherhood must (1) Repeat the confession, "There is no god but God," 165 times after each of the five prayers of the day. (2) Hepeat "May God pardon me" 100 times. (3) Hepeat "0 God, give the blessing to our Lord and Master Mohammed in quantity ten thousand times greater than the atoms of the air" 100 times.

The one who prays must sit cross-legged on the floor, the right hand open, palm upward, on the right knee, the left hand lying on another part of the left leg. In this position the first thing the man must do is to enunciate calmly and slowly the name of God, until all evil thoughtsthoughts of persons, things, time, and money-are got rid of. This will be from 1,000 to 2,000 times. Especial stress must be laid on the last syllable-" Allah-on." Then, turning the head from left to right, he must repeat" Allah-a" until good thoughts come. Finally, bowing the head, and letting go all good thoughts, he must say" Allah-ee" until but one thought absorbs the mind-God.

The" initiated," who give all their time to prayer, fasting, and study, have to do much more than this. They first have to undergo a complete washing, and pray twice the ordinary prayers; then, seated before the sheik in a praying attitude, they recite some very long prayers, and make a statement of faith. The sheik then cuts off two locks of hair from the head of the novice, saying, "May God thus cut off aJI unholy thoughts!" Replacing the cap on his head, he says, "May God thus crown thee with His favor!" After this he gives him a cup from which to drink, and recites certain verses of the Koran. The neophyte must also learri a lengthy cate~hism. He is shaved and clothed with a mantle belonging to the brotherhood. He is then examined in the catechism, and initiated into the revelations of the order. A lot of curious interpretations are then gone through concerning secret names and ideas which the novice has to learn. For instance: "How Inany letters are there, and what are they? " " Four-f, 1n, h, and n." "Vhat is their signification?" " The first, f, means trali (dust), and signifies that the companions of the carpet must be low as dust. "The second, 111, means that we Inust be pure as 'mIL' (the water). "The third, h, means houa (a sweet zephyr), to breathe on those around us the breath of life.

" The fourth, n, indicates that we must be nar (fire), to consume the perverse and evil."

In Algeria alone may be counted about 80 schools, 370 chiefs, and over 15,000 brethren belonging to the order of the Kadyria.

This short account of the Kadyria will show the methods usually employed by the Mohammedan with a view to "growth in grace"; but the proceedings of the fanatical Aisaweeya, which are entirely different. from the rites of the other orders, deserve notice.

The brotherhood of the Aisaweeya was founded in A. D. 1528, by Mahmed bpn Aisa. Its members are generally little understood, even hy Mohammedans. Some take them for fools, and others for saints. Their practises are of the most vile and revolting character.

In Algiers some Aisaweeya, who are not very true, get up spectacles in Arab houses, and send notices to the hotels that strangers may, for a small sum, be admitted to see them acting their religion. At these performances they do not show themselves as they really are, and they may be seen free of charge in Morocco, or on the frontier of that country, by anyone willing to risk his skin in such an adventure.

The following story is told of the origin of the order. Si Mahmed went to Mequinez to establish his hrotherhood, but the people flocked to him in such numbers that the sultan turned both him and his followers out of the city. After wandering for some days in desert places, and finding nothing to eat, they implored their leader to help them. Accordingly he commanded them to eat whatever they could find-glass, serpents, poisonous herbs, scorpions, dirt-everything nourished them, and nothing hurt them. Vhen the news of this miracle reached Mequinez, greater crowds than ever flocked after Si JTahmed, and the sultan, fearing to lose all his subjects, permitted him to return and continue his practises as he pleased. His tomh is still to he seen a.t Mequinez, and adjoining it is the chief house of the order, which is at present occupied by a khalifa, or lieutenant, and thirty· nine chiefs, who form the supreme council. These only come out of their monastery once a year. On that day all the sick anf! afflicted who are fortunate enough to manage to touch them are said to he immediately healed, for Si Mahmed gave to his disciples the gift of .healing, as well as power to withstand all poisons. Ve have been present at some of their meetings. Joining hand in hand, they sway from side to side under the guidance of their sheik, repeating the name of God hundreds of times in unison. The excitement rises as they go on; sometimes they will shout" Allah, Allah," 5,000 or 10,000 times, finally leaping, and yelling at the top of their voices. They continue until they faint, when they are dragged aside and others take their places. Some one will fetch a huge bundle of the prickly pear and carry it on his naked back, and finally j'oll on it. Others will breathe the poisonous fumes of charcoal until they are almost senseless, and will stick skewers into their eyes, cheek.., tongues, and sides. Some will stand and jump on the edge of a sharp sword, or allow the point of a sword to be placed against the skin and the handle hammered by a boot or stick. Ve have seen them work themselves up to a state of frenzy, and the sheik, when he consideref! them ready, would give them a living sheep. In less than ten minutes scarcely a bone or piece of refuse would be left! They would fight like mad dogs for the most disgusting portions, and all this is done in the name of God! This is going on to-day, and probably while yon are reading these lines, thousands of Aisaweeya, who

PENG LAN-SENG, THE HUNAN EVANGELIST

firmly believe in their sheik, are torturing themselves to obtain the "exaltation" promised lily 8011/ :lJislII. No wonder that the poor Inen's lives are shortened by such undue and terrible excitement, and after this life what hope have they?

This account of Mohammedan brotherhoods may serve to show something of how mighty are the forces of Satan muong the people of these lands. How blinded are the men who use snch " vain repetitions" ! How cruel and diabolical is what they do in the name of God! But they know no better. Light can not evolve out of darkness. Christ is "the light of the world," and, "Ye are the light of the world." .. Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify yonI' Father which is in heaven."

PENG LAN-SENG, THE HUNAN EVANGELIST.

BY REY. GRIFFITH .TOHN, D.D., HA:'i"KOW, CHINA.

Ten years ago Peng Lan-Seng was not only a heathen, but, like most of his fellow-provineial~, bitterly anti-foreign and anti· Christian. He thoroughly believed in the bewitching power of Christianity, and had a wholesome dread of entering a missionary's house or chapel, lest he might be turned into a "foreign devil." The missionary's tea and cake he regarded as poison, and dared not touch either. He was rc thorough believer in the whole Hunan story about the inhumanity of the foreigner, and the bestiality of the foreign religion.

Peng was also a notoriously bad man. He is never weary of telling people the story of his conversion; and when he does so, he nE'ver fails to remind his hearers, that of all the sinners in China, he himself was the chief. About three years ago Teng, a native of Changsha, came to my study and said: "I have come to Hankow to see what it is that has worked such a change in Peng Lan-Seng. He is [~ native of Changsha, and an old comrade of mine. He used to be the WOl'st Illan in Changsha; but he has given up all his bad habits, and is now a new man. Vhen I ask him the reason for this great change, he tells me that it is the Gospel that has done it. I have come down to find out the truth about this matter."

'Vhen, in 1892, Peng presented himself as a candidate, we all-the native helpers and the foreign missionaries-stood in great doubt of the man. Many rumors reached us abcmt his past life, ",hich made us hes;· tate to admit him into our communion. He waited, and waited long. Vhen at Jast he was admitted, some of us had grave doubts as to the wisd<)xn of the step. Some were strongly in favor of prolonging the time of probation. But Peng immediately began to work for Christ. He was ever to be found at the Kia-Kiai chapel, preaching with all his might. Some of us felt that it "'as somewhat early for him to begin to exercise his gifts in this particular way, but Peng was Irrepressible. Preach he must, and preach he would. Vel'y soon the salvation of Hunan became the center of his thoughts. He began by working for the Hunanese in and around Hankow. His prayers on behalf of Hunan in those days were something indescribable. They were impassioned pleadings with God on behalf of his own people-his kindred according to the flesh. The missionaries of other missions were very much struck with them, and would sometimes speak of them as t71e thing 0/ the meeting.

Peng is a thorough believer in prayer. A gentleman of the place invited

Peng, Mr. Sparham, and myself to a feast yesterday. There were several others there, among them Chang Chihtung, a nephew of "he viceroy. Peng gave them the story of his conversion and subsequent trials. "I tell you what it is," he said in conclusion, "if a man wants to be a genuine Christian, he must pray, and he must pray till the tears flow from his eyes, and the perspiration runs down his back. That has been my experience."

All this time Peng was working without pay. But at last he came to the end of his resources, and was planning to leave the place in order to make a living elsewhere. He made known his circumstances to Mr. Sparham and myself. Feeling that he was by far too good a man to be lost to the work in Central China, we found out a way to help him without drawing on the funds of the society. Peng's heart was in Hunan, and to Hunan he must go. The story of his entering Changsha with his Christian books; of his visit to the Yamens and presenting the officials, from the highest to the lowest, with Scriptures and tracts; of his trials with his clansmen; and of the plot laid against him by the gentry and his narrow escape, is full of interest and inspiration. But his great work in Hunan began with our visit to Heng Chou in March, 1897. He accompanied Mr. Sparham and myself on that journey, and was our fellow-helper and fellow-sufferer in all our work and trials. He was with us when we were pelted out of Heng Chou, and acted splendidly right through that trying time. Soon after we returned to Hankow we resolved to send him back with the view of establishing a mission in the city of Heng Chou. It required no small courage to return to that city so soon after the bitter experience through which we had passed. But Peng went joyfully. He managed to buy a house which he turned into a chapel, and began to work with his wonted energy and zeal. No sooner was the mission fairly started, than the place was attacked by an infuriated mob, and the entire building was leveled with the ground. Peng and his family escaped without hurt, but all their property was stolen, and they were left penniless. Thinking that all was over, for a time at least, he left for Hankow. He had not proceeded far, however. before he was overtaken by a number of messengers from the H3ng Chou officials. They were sent to entreat him. to return to Heng Chou and get everything settled quietly there. On his arrival at the city, he found the officials in a very willing mood. They offered to indemnify him for all his losses, and to put up another chapel according to any plan he might propose. He accepted their terms, and we have now at Heng Chou a fine chapel, built in foreign style.

But this is not all. There is a little church of from 50 to 100 people meeting regularly at Heng Chou for worship. And this is not all. Peng has succeeded during these two years, with the help of a few fellowworkers, in establishing some ten to fifteen mission stations in the Siang Valley, of which five are in walled cities. The converts in many places are providing themselves with plaees of worship. Peng has brought down with him several deeds of land and houses, gifted to the mission by the native Christians. He says that there are more than 1,000 inquirers in connection with his work, and Lhat he has great confidence in the character of some hundreds of them. Should it he necessary to make a deduction of 50 per cent., there will be left sufficient grounds for great gratitude and praise.

PROTERTANT MISSIONS IN ITALY

PROTESTANT .MISSIONS IN ITALY.* BY REV. JAMES GIBSO~, D.D.

The number of Protestants in Italy is approximately 100,000, or one in 800 of the population. These are roughly divided as follows: Valdensians in the valleys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ……. . 28,000 in the rest of Italy……………………. . 10,000 10,000 Evangelicals of other churches. . . . . . . . . .. . ………….. . 55,1)()() Foreigners ……………………………………….. .

98,000 The views of the general social and moral condition of the country differ according to the writer's standpoint. The Italian ambassador, addressing the London Chamber of Commerce last February, said: "Italy is an element of order among the nations, a country true to her friend- ships, incapable of violating her pledges, and whose highest aspiration was to walk side by side with her sister states in the path of progress and freedom. The country is progressing visihly; her industries are prosper- ous, and her trade is increasing."

On the other hand, the Rev. Johnston Irving, for many years minis- ter of the Free Church of Scotland in Naples, writes a year ago in his Report on the Harbour Mission, which he superintends: "Italy has pro- foundly disappointed her best friends. She is to-day poor mate- rially, and, if possible, still poorer morally. It is, perhaps, a symptom of better things to come, that one or two Italians of influence have voiced her deepest need, and advocated the giving of the Bible to her people."

In more hopeful strain the Rev. E. J. Pigott, of the Vesleyan Church, Rome, writes: "Politically, commercially, and socially, the country is slowly recovering from the disasters of the last few years.

. . I am hopeful. Certainly the great conspirator remains, the pope and the papal party; but there are signs of revolt among the parochial clergy, who live in touch with the people, and are growing impatient of the long ostracism of the church from the national life. "

l}Iost sanguine of all is the Rev. Dr. Robertson, of Venice, who wrote to the Rock some time ago: "Italy, but for clerical agitators, would soon become contented and prosperous. No papal nation has made greater progress during the last five-and-twenty years than Italy. Under papal rule there were no roads, no railways, no lighting, no drainage, no water supply in the cities, no education, no security of life and property.

Under Pope Pius IX, 85 per cent. of the Roman population could neither read nor write. The mortality of children in Rome was something like 75 per cent.; now it is about 30. Much is said about taxation; rates and taxes on real property do not amount to 20 per cent. on rental and own- ership. Wages are low, but native food is cheap. The chief thing that Italy wants in order to have internal peace, and to enter on an era of progress, is to get quit of the papal church. All her evils are created by that mundane, anarchical organization. The destruction of the papacy is a matter of life and death for Italy."

For the moral and spiritual regeneration of nations, as well as of individuals, the prime necessity is the coming of the Holy Spirit to con- 'Condensed from The Mission World.

vince of sin. Regarding this the Rev. S. Frapani, of Frabia, writes to the Roman Bulletino: "The only things recognized as sins before God, are those which the human penal code recognizes; while all sins of thought, bad language, uncharitable judgments, offenses, and blasphemies against God and Christ, public scandals, concubinage, usury, selfishness, and such like, are for Italians but trifles or natural defects not worth calling sins."

To meet the spiritual need of Italy, the following churches are at work: I., the Methodist Episcopal (American); II., the 'Vesleyan Methodist: III., the Baptist Mission; IV., the Italian Evangelical (native); and V., the 'Valdensian (native). The following are the latest statistics of each that J have been able to procure: I i i "'od ~ ."'9~ ~:':_ ~o,' .~~;~: I _~ ~~ui ,i '————–c— II Ii ~ ~ ~~ ~~ ~ ~ I-:"':: : _ -w '§§'"g ~@~~ I ",~~zj@ ] "i~f~.E ' J§ 311 ~~ ; 8~ ~ ~~ ~ "§-g! I I __ 1_ – —-,–;–,— – – – – – – – – – – __~_I ___ i—-,=—- I. 130 10 2 I 23 9 513a 1,482 $4,200 ? ,;;(,0 (i80 I,Oti3 1,937 14,fiOO 1,180 I1II1. .121°915550 531) 23 188 8 3.500 15.404 850 14 790 ? ? ? ? IV, 36 10 ,48 50 22 1,831 4,000 8~114~)5 ? 1.27" 494 V. 46 68 17,500 R,14~ 944 3,707 1,009 I 16 12 5,613 2,70-1 a ~"Catechists." The numbp.r of pastors and evangelists is only approximate. o So returned on one page of last Report; but on another page, 17, The ancient but ever young 'Yaldensian Church is much the most important member of the Mission Brotherhood in Italy, its communicants more than equaling those of all the other churches. Its stations are also the most widely spread. It is not only a native church, but the most native, for all the rest are more or less under foreign control, whereas it neither requires, nor would it submit to, outside interference. It is doing a great work by means of its day schools, especially in Sicily. In Riesi, for example, a town of about 15,000 inhabitants, the superiority of their teaching over that of the communal schools is so great that the municipality, though composed of Romanists, lately offered to make over the latter to their charge. ,Yant of funds unfortunately prevented the acceptance of this flattering proposal. A very interesting and hopeful work has recently been begun in Calabria, the center of which is Falerna, a town of between three and fOllr thousand inhabitants. The work originated with some Italians who had emigrated to America, and been brought to Christ there, and who, on their return home, began to hold Gospel meetings. A colporteur also did much by distributing tracts. The result ,vas that the people f:<ent a request to a 'Yaldensian pastor in Naples to visit them, and there is now a regular minister settled over them, and the priest of the district finds his services deserted.

The newspapers report that the pope is much concerned about the spread of the" Protestant Propaganda," and has called upon the faithful to rally their forces against it. Legitimate opposition would do good instead of harm; but the opposition of the priests and theil' partisans is not always of the legitimate kind; threatening and briher,y are by no means unfamiliar" arguments" with them.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Ecumenical Conference Report. Gospel to uplift fallen humanity This conference which has just and establish Christian society in convened (New York, April 21 to May 1, 1900), will be an extraor- all lands and among all peoples. * dinary gathering, the largest and most important missionary confer- The finance committee of the ence ever held, in which for ten days over 2,000 delegates, gathered conference is still in need of funds from every mission field of the world, will discuss the great prob- to meet the expense of entertainlems of Inissionary work, reviewing the past and seeking encourage- ment, transportation, etc. Any ment and counsel for the future. contributions for this purpose Everyone who is interested in the great cause of missions, whether should be sent to Mr. Geo. F. Peaas a worker in the field or as a supporter, counselor, and sympathizer body, Treasnrer, 27 Pine Street, at home, will wish to know what takes place at thIS conference; but, New York. * of course, the number attending must be very limited, and few, if Territorial Divisions among Denominaany, can be present at all the ses- tions on Mission Fields. sions in Carnegie Hall, and none could attend the sixty and more There is quite a shifting of the meetings that will crowd the ten basis of missionary comity immidays. nent in India. The Anglican Con- ference in Calcutta in the early A full report, however, will he part of this year, decltLred that it published in two volumes, care- wonld hereafter recognize the defully prepared and edited, so as to velopment of missionary work" on exclude nothing essential, and in- a diocesan as distinct from a society clude nothing non-essential. This basis, where local circumstances report will be in three parts: facilitated action." It said that "in view of difficulties which have I. The story of the conference, its arisen from territorial agreements origin, conduct, and personnel. made between different missionary bodies," it now proposes to aban- II. Contributions of the confer- don snch policy, and claims the ence: papers, addresses, and dis- right to carry its administrations cussions. to all persons connected with, or preferring, the Church of England. III. Appendix, including (1) a It announces as a concomitant oblist of foreign missionary societies ligation, that every Christian conwith official addresses; (2) the or- gregation should become the center ganization and roll of the confer- of missionary activity. It comence; (3) a summary of missionary mends the spirit which led to terristatistics; (!) a selected biblio- torial divisions between missionary graphy; and (5) an index. societies in the past, but would "deprecate any such territorial 'l'his report should be read by agreement in the future." every pastor and missionary worker, and find a place in the Understood aright, and adminislibrary of every church, Sunday- tered aright, this is the only wise school, and Christian Endeavor so- policy for the future in a large prociety. It will be invaluable to the student of missions, and it will • To put the volumes within reach of all, bear testimony to the power of the the retail price has been fixed at $2.50, but those who subscribe before May 1st will get them for $2.00, by ordering them from the Publication COlnmittee, Ecumenical Mission· ary Conference, Room 823, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

portion' of the missionary work in the tribe. Both the tribal and the India. Of course, the Ch11rch of language type often have a distinct England is a state church, and in a religious type. sense continues to be such in the colonies, and also, of course, this The Methodist Church had a church has recognized no bounda- large opening thirty years ago in ries of its activities in reaching out North India, among low-caste and by its ministry to all colonists. It non-caste peoples. Success led has generally, and perhaps gener- them out on this line, and followously, operated to follow the most ing up their converts, they were isolated Britisher through the obliged to overleap the boundary church and the Society for the of the Ganges-the geographical Propagation of the Gospel. But division they had agreed upon with the general missionary society of other missionary societies. Noone that church has, in a 'way, accepted else could get access to these peothe conditions incident to other ple, and the "line of succession" missionary societies; and has was the line of success. Clear away agreed to territorial assignment of into the great Nerbudda Valley, its operations. This policy is what tens of thousands of these classes it is proposed to abandon, prospec- sought to learn of Christianity tively. through the Methodist mission- aries in territory outside the metes There is nothing in this change and bounds set by alignment of the of policy, which in itself is unwor- comity of geography. thy of the church; nothing which other societies will not have to There may be contention and come to in numerous instances, waste if either policy is not adminwithout in the least abandoning istered with broad Christian charthe spirit of comity which insti- ity and sympathy. Signal opporgated and promoted the original tunities to reach even millions of principle of allotted territory to souls may be lost by the uncharithe several '>ocieties. tableness which would restrict a society from moving on clearly Experience has shown that geo- providential lines, because of a graphy is not alone to be consider- technical understanding about a ed in the division of labor. '.rhere geographical division of labor. are languages which penetrate This does not apply in the early these geographical divisions, and stages of mission distribution over there are tribes which are not a vast territory, like China, nor was bounded in their habitat by either it unsuited to the incipient movegeographical or political divisions, ments of the several missionary and it has been shown that here societies in India, but where growth "blood is thicker than water;" a reduces this policy to an arbitrary river does not bound the l'acial nor technicality, it should be set aside. the linguistic type, nor- the religious sympathy. ** Some years since Bishop Tho- Missionary Oandidates. burn, in a discussion in the Calcutta Missionary Conference, took One of the secretaries of the the position that the geographical Presbyterian Board of Foreign allotment was often an obstruc- Missions in the United States (Dr. tion. In working among a scatter- Brown) states that in the last thit'd ed tribe or nation, if a work devel- of the year 1899, thirty-three out oped it could, in India, be best pur- of thirty-eight applicants for the sued by the "scarlet thread" of foreign field have been rejected. The letter of Dr. Brown, published

1900.J EDITORIALS

in the Evangel'ist, exhibits a deter- are to be saved from starvationmination on the part of the board which we can not but commend, to twice as many ItS in the famine of maintain a high standard of fitness for the great work, and exercise 1897. The outlook for the months to jealous care in choosing from candidates offering for the field abroad. come is even worse. Already an There is urgent need for more area of 300,000 square miles, with a well qualified preachers, doctors, and teachers-for men and women population of 40,000,000, is involved, who seek the foreign field, not simply as a place of service, but as the but a further area, half as large, place to which God has called.them. and with a corresponding popula- Dr. Brown says in part: tion, is likely to be similarly strick- en, and already there is more or less suffering.

Relief works for laborers have been established by the govern- nlent, and the announcement is In the missionary force now at made that no one need die of hunthe front there are very few incapables, and those the board is ger, if there is a prompt making gradually weeding out. As a class the missionaries of the Presbyte- known of the need. But notwithrian Church are magnificent men and women. My position enables standing the pains taken to provide me to know them, to see their faults as well as their merits, and against the awful destitution, the I unhesitatingly declare that in character, in ability, in consecra- natives are dying by hundreds and tion, they average higher than any other class I know. And the board thousands. The rice crop, the is determined not only to maintain, but if possible to raise that aver- main stay of the people, is moro age. It is disastrous to the work, unjust to the missionaries already completely lost than four years on the field, and wasteful of the money of the Church to send out ago, and the millets have fared litincompetent men and women. tle better So of the cotton crops in the fertile Berar. All other crops haye failed entirely. There is great scarcity also of fodder, and of water, The drought is so severe that in some parts the missionaries While we think there may be have to send clothing thirty or often a mistake in pressing a high forty miles to he washed; skeleton educational or intellectual stand- forms are all about them, and ard, and forgetting how many of plague, smallpox, etc., follow in the most successful men and women the track of the famine. The edi- in this great work have lacked in tors will gladly, and without any this respect, but have more than cost of exchange to donors, forward any gifts designed for the relief of made up for such lack by their famine sufferers. * high spiritual character and quali- fications, we think that such a form Missions to Moslems.

of service demands the best men Mr. George Parker, of Honan, one and women that the Church has in of the oldest and ablest China in- her mer.lbership. * land missionaries, writes as follows: The Famine in India. Missions to Moslem countries and popish should not be organized nor The accounts of the famine in In- have periodicals. Rome and Cairo dia reveal a condition of things that get to know of stirrings of dry beggars description. No such disas- bones and immediately take means ter has come upon that empire since to frustrate. Nothing about Roman English,rule swayed it. Four mil- Catholics and Mohammedans getlions of people are now depending ting interested should appear in on private or public charity if they Christian papers.

In an earIierlet~er he says: "The

time has come for the formation of plished from any other mission a Mohammedan missionary society, or rather' mission to the Moslem station, if we were away. world, but it would be supported only by those who are content "I may say, however, that if in without organized results and without statistical tables. My our case there is any real ground work among them in Kausu (and now here) was most interesting." * for the charge of 'overlapping,' we would gladly consider any sug- gestions from other missions in the district likely to remedy the diffi- culty and prevent its recurrence in * the future."

Blantyre and the Nyassaland Industrial Oorrections. Mission. Two possibly misleading para- In the March issue of this RE- graphs recently appeared in tbe REVIEW in regard to Dr. Elias VIEW, page 236, reflections are Riggs, the veteran missionary of Constantinople. Dr. Riggs has not made by a correspondent upon returned to America for over forty years, and does not now intend to what is evidently regarded by him return at all. His son, Rev. Ed- ward RiggR, has recently returned, as a serious case of "overlapping" and that together with the fact that Dr. Elias Riggs' name was in the Blantyre district of British especially honored at Andover last fall, was probably responsible for Central Africa, where five distinct the error. Dr. Elias Riggs sailed first for Greece soon after his missions "are huddled together in marriage, and spent six years in . Argos. He will he ninety years old one corner of the Dark Continent, next November. He is now one of several American Board missionnot larger than a Scotch parish." aries stationed in Constan1inople; he is connected with the Bulgarian Mr. Alfred "Valker, general work of the European Turkey mis- sion. secretary of the Nyassa Industrial In the January REVIEW (page Mission, writes as follows: 71) the work of the Ohurch of Eng- land Zenana Mission at Karachi " It should, in fairness, be pointed out that Blantyre is the was attributed to the C. M. S. The commercial center of the whole C. E. Z. M. S. is the largest society province, and it is almost essential that all missions (especially indus- exclusively engaged in working on trial missions), tho working in evangelical church lines wholly for other parts of the district, should have a station in Blantyre, even if the evangelization of the women of only as a depot for supplies, etc. the East.

""Vith regard to our own planta- Another slight error appeared on tion at Likubula (Nyassa Industrial page 170 of the March REVIEW, Mission) we were not in the first where the words "who Halicarinstance responsible for the choice nassus was" should of course read of that position, IlS the estate was "where Halicarnassus was," that offered on the express condition ancient Greek city of Asia Minor, that it should be developed as an not being personified in our referindustr·ial lIvission, and at that ence. time there was abundant scope for such work; in fact, this offer was Acknowledgments. the origin of our mission. No. 146. Indian Famine Sufferers ….. $ 20.00 "S6 soon as we had opportunity No. 147. •• •• .. 5.00 of extension we went to Cholo, No. 148. some forty miles from Blantyre, in No.150. ….. 5.00 a region hitherto entirely un- No. 151. George Junior Republic ….. 150.00 evangelized, and are now contem- No. 152. Ramabai, India………….. 5.25 plating the opening of new planta- No. 153. Indian Famine Sufferers….. 6 ()(] tions in districts similarly unoccu- No. 154. " …. 10.00 pied. 3.00 No. 155. "It is difficult to see how this George Junior Republic…… 25.00 new work is to be maintained without retaining Likubula as a center, and our superintendent reports that the good work which is being done there would not be accom

1900·1 RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE YANGTZE VALL"Y AND BEYOND. Isabella carefully considered. She adds that Bird Bishop. Illustrated. 2 volumes, 8vo. $6.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New the Chinese appreciate the celibacy, York. poverty, and asceticism of the Mrs. Bishop, the world traveler, has given us another book, com- formpr. and that "every religious bining her observations as a keen- sighted and intelligent woman, teacher, with one notable excep- with important and valuable com- lnents on all she sees and hears. tion, who has made his mark in the The book is particularly valuablc to us for its incidental reference to East, bas been an ascetic." (p. 153.) the work of missions. Mrs. Bishop, as a candid observer, cordially wit- 'Ve were greatly surprised at the nesses to the immense value of Protestant Christian missionary revelations of ·Chapter XVII. on labor. On me&ical missions she is enthusiastic, but hers is a "zeal "Chinese charities," which she according to knowledge," for she has visited nearly fifty medical in- claims are both numerous and stitution" among heathen peoples, and has a broad basis for her in- active. Their asylums and almsduction. Her description of the hospital and its work at Hangchan, houses for the blind, for aged per- with her tribute to Dr. :Iain and his coadjutor and assistants, is a sons without sons, soup kitchens, testimony which ought to be printed separately and sown broad- etc., foundlings, orphans, strangers, cast as seed of the kingdom. She demonstrates that such work is the the drowning, the destitute, and nearest approach to that which our Lord both commanded and prac- the dead, and various other classes tised, in which healing and preaching go hand in hand. are objects of organized benevo- Mrs. Bishop has written no more lence. Benevolent guilds supply interesting book than this. There are some blemishes in style which coffins and burial in free cemeteries seem to indicate hasty proofreading, but the contents are very 'for those whose poverty precludes valuable. Of the idols made at Hangchau she says (p. IDS): "None them from proper sepulture. There of them are treated with even scant respect until the ceremony takes are" bureaus for advancing funds" place which in~'est8 them 1v'ith the 80l1.Z, represented by silver models to the poor, free dispensaries, lifeof the 'five viscera,' which are inseded at a door in the back!" saving institutions, free ferries, Her words as to the contrast beggars' refuges, invalid homes, between the ascetic habits of Romish rnissionaries with the self- widows' relief societies and widows' indulgence of Protestants should be homes, humane societies, etc. Mrs.

Bishop fails, however, to say how far these many forms of organized charity may owe their develop- ment, if not their inception, to the entrance of Christian teachers.

She pays a beautiful tribute to missionaries who after coming into contact with the intolerable re- pulsiveness of Chinese life in the inland cities, after a period of rest and vacation, "emne back, knowing 1chat they come to!" There lies the heroism, after the romance has faded and given place to the rude reality. * SAMUEL BAK"R OF HOSHANGABAD: A Sketch of the Friends' Missions in India. Caro- line W. Pumphrey. Illustrated. 12mo, 228 pp. 38 6d. Headly Brothers, London.

The title of this book discloses the fact that the history of the Friends' mission in India is made

to be the environment of the per- population, and the efforts made to sonal biography of its senior mis- uplift them. It is one of the great sionary, who died last year after questions of our day, one in which rendering twenty years of patient, Christian philanthl'opy, and phil- wise, successful service in the con- anthl'opy that does not call itself duct of this mission in the central Chl'istian, works incessantly, and provinces about Hoshangabad, we al'e glad to say effectively.

nearly five hundred miles north Prince Albert counted it a matter from Bombay. Between Jabbal- for royalty to concern itself with, pore and Indore there was no mis- and himself devised model houses sion work whatever when this mis- for the working classes. The fact sion was begun in the Nerbudda is, if you don't remove a cesspool it Valley. Hoshangabad is the head will remove you, and all these of a political division, and the law curses of our civilization demand a courts draw a great many different l'emedy, if they are not to reach sorts of pepple there, and, besides, with baneful effeds all clases of it is a place of Hindu pilgrimage the community. MI'. RUs has here .i'rom great distances to worship given us a valuable contribution to ., Mother Nerbudda," that being a our suggestive and practical litera- sacred river, and thus somewhat ture on this subject. He is a man Hoshangabad becomes to the region personally cognizant of the facts what Benares is to the Ganges. It and himself one of the most active contains 14,000 population. Every and able of reformers. * form of missionary agency is in operation, and a chronological Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

table in this volume shows the STUDENTS AND THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. Ad- dresses delivered at the International dates of the several beginnings of Student Conference, London Charts and diagrams. 8vo, 591 pp. 88. Student V01medical, orphan school, and evan- unteer Missionary Union, London.

gelistic work. There is a good map A TEN YEARS' WAR. Jacob A. Riis. Illus- trated. 12mo, 267 pp. $1.25. Houghton, of the district, and eleven well- Mifflin & Co., Boston.

executed half-tone illustrations. SAMUEL OCCOM AXD THE CHRISTIAN INDIANS OF We know or rather hear so com- NEW ENGLANn. W. De Loss Love, Ph.D. 12mo, 390 pp. $1.50. The Pilgrim Press. paratively little of the quiet worthy Boston.

work of foreign missions of the SOUTH AMERICA, THE DARK CONTINENT AT OUR Friends that this is a valuable con- DOORS. Emilio Olsson. Illustrated. 16mo, 89 pp. 50c. M. E. Munson, N. Y. tribution to missionary literature. PIONEERING ON THE KONGO. Rev. W. H. Bent- ley. Map and Illustrations. 2 vols., 8vo. Samuel Baker was a typical Friend, 168. Religious Tract Society, London.

and without ostentation did a vast LETTERS OF HENRY DOBINSON, ARCHDEACON deal of most excellent missionary OF THE NIGER. Map and Illustrations. 230 pp. 38. 6d. Seeley & Co., London. work, and was a character worth PILGRIMAGE TO AL MADINAH AND MECCAS. knowing. ** Capt. R. F. Burton. 2 vols., 8vo, 846 pp. A TEN YEARS' WAR. An Account of the Battle and 479 pp. The Macmillan Co. wHh the Slum in New York City. By WHILE SEWING SANDALS. Tales of a Telugu Jacob A. Riis, author of" How the Other Pariah Tribe. Emma Rauschentusch- Half Lives" Illustrated. 12mo, 267 pp. Clough, Ph.D. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon· $1.25. Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Boston. don. A LIFE FOR CHINA. Memoir of Rev. Jno. Chal· This story of manly battle with mers, LL.D. By Geo. Cousins. (Paper.) the slums with their tenement 12mo, 52 pp. 18. London Missionary Sohouses, gangs, dives, saloons, and ciety. brothels, is written in Mr. Riis' My TRIP IN THE JOHN WU"LIAMS. Rev. R. peculiarly interesting and effective Wardlaw Thompson. Illustrated. 4to, style. It has one idea-to let light 224 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society. into the reader's mind as to the CHRISTIANITY IN POLYNESIA. A Stud)- and conditions of the lowest of our city Defense. Rev. Joseph King. 28. Wm. Brooks and Co., Sydney, Australia. HAWAII NElS. Mabel C. Crafts. Illustrated. 12mo, 197 pp. Wm. Doxie, San Francisco. GARDEN OF SPICES. Song-bOOk with mis- Sionary and other hymns. Edited by Flora B. Nelson, Fannie Birdsall. and Thos. H Nelson. 347ltymns. SOC. Grace Pul>]ishing Co., Indianapolis, Indiana.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Protestant, 7 are Catholics, and 3 of the Gregorian Church. Those Home Missions These wise words of who come as Romanists, as a rule, l'S. Foreign. Rev. Joshua Coit, soon become Protestant, less by any secretary of the explicit efforts to withdraw them from the Roman Church than by Massachusetts Home Missionary the teaching of the New Testament Society, are eminently in season: and the manifestation of a New ,. I t is said that we all rejoice in gifts Testament life. The students are fnr education. And we do. Such of 11 different races. Of the French giving is thought to be wise because 32 are Canadians, 3 continental, 4 of the permanence of the college Swiss; there are 15 Italians, 12 Aror university. There is reason in menians, 5 Greeks, 4 Yankees, 1 that thought, but in permanence Englishman, 1 Syrian, 1 Japanese, no more than in value can the col- 1 Puerto Rican, the latter coming lege compare with the church. under the auspices of the Cuban Money put into schools and colleges Education Association. of which may be lost and at best affects Gen. Joseph Wheeler is president. favorably intellectual advance. The average age of students is The cultured graduate may use the eighteen and a quarter years. Sixadvantage gained by his training for teen are in the college proper, of anything but the good of the com- whom one is a young woman, a munity. Money put into the Church 50phomore. The institution faces of the living God starts motives not only Quebec, but all southern and influences of the highest kind Europe. All these people are affilithat tend to the best things and ated through a common ecclesiasthat endure forever. So plain are tical and politicall'egime and ideals. the advantages of a chur~h to any community that irreligious men Gifts to India's As specimen cases have given large sums, here and Starving Ones. of works of mercy there, simply to enhance the value of their real estate. But why now in progress, argue as to what everyone readily these may be noted: The Congreadmits? Simply to make the cause gationalist has started a famine for alarm stand out plainly to men fund which has passed the $40,000 of means and to all our churches. mark and with $50,000 as the goal. There is danger here in Massa.chu- The Christian Hemld had telesetts, and still more in the newer graphed $10,000 more than a month regions of the West, that the ago, while the Advaru'e and the preaching of the Gospel will not be Union Gospel News each reports provided or maintained in any de- more than $4,500. gree commensurate with the demands of God in His providence.. Concerning These statements, There are many corrupting in- America's taken from a Pres· fluences at work all over our land, Indian Wards. byterian exchange, and it is time for the Church to "arise aud shine." a I' e interesting: Among the denominations that A Missionary The Frenc~ Protes- have engaged resolutely and pray- Training tan t college in erfully in Indian work the Presby. School. Springfield, Mass., terian Church stands prominent. is an institution of Our missionary to the Iroquois, now settled upon their reservation this kind. Of the 81 pupils 71 are near Tonawanda, N. Y., asserts

that there are nearly as many of Tuskegee These annual gatll- these living yet as in the days of Conference. erings of negroe" . Brandt and Cornplanter, of "'hom about 300 belong to Presbyterian- are growing stead- Indian churches. The Dakota ily in interest and importance. Of Sioux, who were removed to their the ninth conference, recently held, present locations after the New one rf'port states: "::Iany of the delegates had traveled 40 and 50 Ulm massacre of. 1862, now assem- miles on muleback, in ox teams, and afoot, and it was a unique ex- ble from 1,000 to 1,500 strong every perience to sit on the platform in autumn to celebrate together the the big, handsome, new church, Lord's Supper. The Nez Perces, to and look out and over that interwhich tr'ibe the grcat war chief estpd and enthusiastic audience, Joseph belonged, cnroll fiOO adults which filled the edifice, to listen to in their Presbyterian churches, and the simple reports and eloquent utthis year they have heen sending terances which told the story of out missionaries of their own to the g e n e l' It 1 racial improvement, Bannocks of southeastern ·Idaho. through a growing intelligence, New Jfetlahkatla, upon our extreme better farming, liquidating mortnorthwestern border, moved in gages, and making no new ones, from the British territories on ac- building new homes, schoolhouses, count of persecution by traders, and churches, lengthening school shows us one of the finest industrial terms, avoiding lawsuits and travand religious communities on the eling agents, who take advantage Pacific Coast, wholly managed by of the people's ignorance, and other native Indians, who live in a well- like evils. There was many an built town of their own erection. outburst of fiery eloquence, and One-tenth of our home missionary llot a few touches of real pathos in force is at work among 32 tribes of the telling of those stories of prog- Indians, and our annual expendi- ress and development, of struggle ture for these wards of the nation and suffering, of defeat and victory, and original inhabitants of the con- for the benefit of friends and neightinent amounts to about$100,OOO. bors."

The American Missionary Associa- Eskimo at the The statement aption has at work 672 teachers alllong Indian, Chinese, colored, and white Paris pears in Periodical peoples of the Southern and Vestern States and Puerto Rico. It Exposition. Accuunts that 33 has charge of several universities in the South, besides many normal, Eskimo, of all ages, graded, and common schools among those who would otherwise be with·· including a one-year-old babe, have out educational privileges. There are 211 churches under its care in arrived in London on their way to the South, besides 19 among the Indians. the Paris Exposition. They were The United Presbyterian Church to remain in London during the in the United States gained only 343 members last year. But its winter, and meanwhile were to give mission in Egypt reports a gain of 438 in a year, If it pays to support exhibitions of their mallner of life. the church at horne, do not missions pay? For this purpose they were supplied with sledges, dogs, kayaks, etc.

These people were members of the Moravian Church in Labrador, and the missionaries there had done all in their power to dissuade them from the long and perilous journey, but in vain.

Good News for the Indian. "Mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sionary," said an old Indian of tion, exclusive of the Portuguese. It Nelson River, "you just now said has been quite common to call the Notawenan, 'our Father.''' "Yes, whole white population of Hawaii I said 'our Father.''' "That is " the missionary party," and it is something new for us and refresh- commonly said that this party rules ing to hear. We have never viewed the islands. The descendants of the Great Spirit as our Father. We missionaries take leading positions, heard Him in the thunder, we saw and the vigor and spirit of industry Him in the lightning, the storm, inherited from their parents, as and the driving winds, and we well as their Christian training, were afraid. ,Vhen now you talk account for their prominence in to us about the Great Spirit as our public affairs. They form the best Father, that is precious for us to element in the popUlation of Hahear."-Nordisk 11£. T. waii.

Light for Mr. Alexis E. Frye EUROPE. Darkest Cuba. has established a Hpme Sir Henry Burdett, general public- Expenses of who presided at the schools system in Cuba, with over Missionary annual meeting of 2,000 schools in operation and more Societies. the Paddington Ru- than 60,000 children enrolled. And President Eliot, of Harv&rd Uni- ridecanal Associa- versity, offers to provide, free of tion of the S. P. G., pointed out charge, for 1,000 Cuban teachers to that 145 missionary societies exattend a six weeks' course of study pend about £2,500,000 per annum. at Harvard next summer. If this The cost of foreign missions (13 is done, an army of Cubans will societies) is about £1,167,000 per return next autumn to teach the annum, of which £118,000 is spent children of their country the feel- in the cost of management, or over ings of the people uf the United 10 per cent. Of these 13 foreign States toward them, and to show missions, 6 are Church of England them the spirit of kindly interest societies, expending upward of which prompts this country to £546,000, and £71,000 of this, or make sacrifices in their behalf. over 13 per cent., is spent on man- agement. The remaining 7 are Missionary An interesting table non-church societies, expending Blood in is given in The upward of £620,000, of which £46,- Hawaii. Friend of Hono- lulu in reference to 850, or about 77G: per cent., is spent the descendants of missionaries of on management. Thus it costs the American Board in the Ha- £25,000 more to raise and expend waiian Islands. From this table it £546,000 on foreign missions by the appears that there are 155 sons of church societies than it costs to missionaries still living, 91 of them raise and expend £629,000 by other in Hawaii; 145 daughters, 73 of religious communities. Again, the whom are resident in Hawaii; of Church Missionary Society, expendthe 224 grandsons 101 are in Hawaii, and of the 197 granddaughters ing some £315,000 a year, costs 117G: 73 are also there. It appears thus that there are living 300 children per cent. for managelnent, whereas and 421 grandchildren, and of this the S. P. G., expending £133,000, total number (721) 338 are resident costs 1S7G: per cent. for managein Hawaii. This is said to be about ment-that is, ~ per cent. more one-twentieth of the white popula- than the average expenditure on management by all the church societies combined. Further, the London Missionary Society, a non-

church society expending £158,000 games and sports. There are 42 per annum, conducts its affairs student branches, and 40 for boys' with such economy that the man- work, with 1,186 members. A deep agement expenses amonnt to less spiritual purpose characterizes the than 7 per cent., or about one-half work. of the cost of the S. P. G. Facts like these afforded abundant food . American Mrs. G u I i c k is for reflection, and might account School for making strenuous in some measure for the relatively Spanish Girls. endeavors to raise small interest taken in foreign missions by the laymen of the Church money in behalf of of England as a body. He under- her international institute, which stood that the business affairs of during th!) Spanish-American war the S. P. G. and other Church so- by a fine piece of strategy was cieties were not managed by lay- removed from Spain to France. As men, a fact which might account it seems impracticable to remain in for the enormous expenditure on Biarritz longer than the present management. year the case is specially urgent, and the corporation requested Mrs. British Notwithstanding Gulick some weeks ago to come to this country to help raise the Beneficence. the fact that the amount necessary, $123,000, to pur- chase a building admirably adapted Mansion House to the purpose in Madrid. She has been holding most successful parlor Fund for the relief of the Trans- meetings in New York and Boston to explain the present situation; vaal sufferers from the war has and at the annual meeting the treasurer was able to report, as the reached about £720,000, it speaks result of years of effort, about $24,000 received and about $30,000 volumes for the generosity of the more in pledges.

British public that the Indian Portugal and Cheering news is to the Gospel. hand of the progress famine contributions amount to of Protestantism in about £100,000 already. A rpcent Portugal. Those who belong to the Reformed churches in that country telegram from the viceroy to the are but a feeble folk, their numbers being only 13,000 in all, with but secretary of state for India gives 2,000 or 3,000 communicants. There are 4 Protestant churches in Lisbon, the total number of persons in 2 being Anglican, 1 Presbyterian, and 1 Baptist. These are united receipt of assistance as 3,913,000. by the closest fraternal bonds, and work well together, and the number The widespread nature of the of converts is constantly increas- ing. famine makes it extremely difficult Home Missions The revised "Stato deal adequately with the appall- in Germany. tistics of Interior Missionary Activiing distress. One sure channel of ties," by Dr. vVarneck, has relief should be through mission- appeared. The voluminous book is divided into 10 principal and 70 subaries on the spot. Many of them divisions. The ten principal parts, are in the closest touch with the most destitute sufferers.-London Christian.

The Y. M. C. There are now 90 A. in France. associations, with 4,542 members, in France, an increase of 60 per cent. in five years; with expenses $25,- 000. The Central Association at Paris has 1,000 members of 25 nationalities; all associations have Bible classes; 33 occupy their own buildings or rented rooms; 14 have physical training, and 43 athletic

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

which enumerate hundreds of the most industrious, the most lawagencies, are these: 1. Care for abiding, save that they claim to children. 2. Care for the young worship God in the way approved people. 3. Care for tramps and by their consciences.-London others out of work. 4. For the Christian. advancement of Christian and church life within the congrega- ASIA. tions. G. 'York for Protestants scattered among Catholics. 6. Hos- ANew News comes of outpitals, homes, and poorhouses, Outrage in rageous treatment etc. 7. Private agencies. 8. Christian publications. 9. Societies and Turkey. visited upon two conferences for the advancement of wonlen, olle an inner missionary work. 10. Personal work. American missionary, Miss Bar- rows, and the other an English Moravian Missions.-The Unitas woman. They were bound for Van, Fratrum cultivates 21 fields, with and when they reached Erzerum 138 stations, and 54 out-stations. the governor sought to prevent The missionary force includes 376 their leaving that city, putting a Europeans and Americans, of whom guard about the premises, and or- 172 are wives, and 1,942 native dering the gate-keepers not to let helpers. The baptized members them go out even for a ride. The number 92,071, and the communi- American and English consuls cants 33,764. The income reached stood manfully for the rights of £78,506 last year,.of which £50,000 their countrywomen, and after sewas derived from the mission curing the reversal of the order fields, £11,978 from legacies, only took them in sleighs and drove for £4,118 fro m the Brethren's eighteen hours to a point where churches, and £12,409 from other they were transferred to missionchurches and friends. ary escortage. But all along the route officials to whom the Erze- Intolerant Russia must be rum governor had telegraphed, undertook to embarrass them, and Russia. suffering greatly in one instance guns were drawn on both sides. The American vice- from the loss of so consul, Mr. Ojalvo, who accompan- ied them through to Van, did many of its noblest-minded citizens. everything in his power for their comfort and safety. Only a year has elapsed since it The Colonization of Palestine, by expelled the 10,000 Quakers, who evangelical Christians, is a plan which has grown out of the Emperfound a home in Canada; it keeps or 'Villiam's journey to Jerusalem a year ago. The great seat of the up a pitiless persecution of the colonization society is Berlin, and branch societies are being estab- Stundists; and now the Finns are lished at all the principal cities of the empire. The provisional capleaving their country to seek a ital has been placed at a hundred thousand marks only, which is better lot in the United States. thought sufficient for all present purposes, the first endeavor being 'Vhole communities are said to he to secure a strong organization in Germany. going forth. If the strength of a country he its people, then Russia is doing itself a great wrong, and will, sooner or later, proportion- ately suffer. 'Vhen the best of its citizens are gone, where will be the salt to purify the community? It is a strange madness to drive away those who are the most peaceable,

Two busy MI'. Coan, of the spread, of H5,OOO square miles, and Missionaries. Presbyterian mis- 21,000,000 inhabitants.

sion in Persia, Statistics of Hev. .T. E. Abbott writes thus of what he saw in Van the Famine. writes to the Con- of the "wonderful work that is being carried on here by these two gre gn t 'ionalist: giants, Dr. Raynolds and his wife. "The 300,000 on relief works have Think of a man as at once station. multiplied into 3,750,000, and those treasurer, distributing relief all who are now seeking these centers over the plain, and keeping the ac- of work are not strong men and counts involved, and sending th!' women seeking employment, but reports that are required, keeping swarms of living skeletons to be up preaching services in two places, counted by the thousands. They foul' miles apart, superintending have waited until the last possible the care of 500 orphans and 400 day source of food has vanished, and pupils, the 500 not only cared for with starving bodies, naked frames, physically, but taught and so util- and in almost dying condition, are ized as to in part pay their own ex- making their way to these relief pense. For example, there are camps, to die on the way or to die trades taught, and half the day is at the camp, or to get there just in given to trades, and half. to study. time to save their lives by the food All the cloth used is woven by the given them in charity. And their children in the looms on the place, wives and children, who knows? the skins of the oxen and sheep Families have been broken up, eaten are cured on the place, and children abandoned, or else as famboys make them up into shoes of ilies of living skeletons somehow three grades. Carpentering and they make their way over the miles blacksmithing are also done, and of foodless, waterless plains to all the work needed on the place is these centers. Four months still done by the boys. All the food remain before the usual rain can needed is prepared on the place, be of any value to the people. It thus training up another corps as requires no prophet to prophesy bakers and cooks. So you have that in this period the heart of huevery day on the place, being manity will be staggered by the taught how to live useful Christian awful tales that will come across lives, not far from 1,000 children. the sea. The government faces Then add to all the above the med- the alarming possibility that of ical work here, to which three this 50,000,000 soon twenty-five per afternoon!! are given, and you have cent. will be on their hands for at least It part of the duties of this support, and before the rains well couple. " on toward one-half. And then the farther problem that when the The Worst of It was recently rain does come, who is to furnish Indian Famines. stated officially in them with seed? And how are they to till the soil with their cat- Calcutta by the tle dying off as they are to-day by government,-that the present fam- the hundred thousands? " ine is by far the most severe since India came under British rule. To Famine and The Times of India the 300,000 square miles of famine Superstition. publishes a curious area, with its population of 40,000,- 000 (half that of the United States), account of how the must be added a region, in which distress in Rajputana is being infood is scarce, and distress is wide- tensified by the depredations of countless pigeons, which, as sacred

GENERAL MISSIONARY I~TELLIGENCE

birds, are protected by law. After The Crime of In t.he judgment of describing the pitiable condition of the Parsees. Sir George Bird- famine people, who can scarcely wood, the Parsees be kept outside the station limits, have committed an unpardonable so keen is their desire to glean the crime. "They have given up all waste grain, the correspondent their immemorially ancient char- says: acteristics, preserving their religion It is difficult for an Englishman only in its forms, which are now to tolerate, with any patience, the . inspired and animated by a purely contrast between the bunya's treat- Christian spirit. .. In a word, ment of his starving fellowmen and the Parsees of vVestern India grad- the treatment he demands for the ually become an essentially English lower animals. To the former he people, and no longer interest one." gl'udges (of course, I do not deny Ve do not understand what kind there are exceptions) a handful of grain sweepings from his bursting of philanthropy this is which loses bags, while for the pigeons, which interest in a people so soon as one in countless hundreds ravage his mode of thought is exchanged for consignments to the extent of another. Nor can we allow that mounds at a time, he graciously sets troughs of water to make it any race is under obligation to con- unnecessary for them to desert the stitute itself an object of Vel'tll in scene of their devastations even the world's great curiosity shop in for the short time needful to quench order that esthetes and dilettanN thirst.

may gratify their taste for the The pigeons attack the grain antique.-Harvest Field.

trains, pick holes in the grain bags, Sir George Birdwood ought to and eat or waste grain, it is cal- lament the decline of the good old culated, to the extent of six days of highwaymen and swinging mounds between the time of a gibbets in England, with their loads train's arrival and the time for un- of dead men. These add so much loading. The writer continues: point to stories that surely they It would seem to be time for the must have been very picturesque in reality. And even the revival government to reconsider the of prize-fights hardly pays for the orders given some time back, pro- abolition of gladiators. Sir George hibiting the shooting of pigeons in has fallen on evil days.

Rajputana, and placing them in Hinduism, a In taking up the the same category as the much more sacred, much rarer, and less Conglomera- study of such a com- greedy peafowl. The former rule, tion. plex subject as Hinforbidding them to be shot within duism, it must be five hundred yards of villages, was an ample concession to prejudice. borne in mind that it is not, as its It is of prime importance at such a juncture as the present to reduce name would perhaps imply, a religthe adverse elements in our struggle with the famine, among which ion which is one in its broad prin- it is no exaggeration to assert that, ciples, tho presenting varieties in at any rate in Rajputana and Cen- detail, as are Christianity and Motral India, pigeons take a place by no means low or insignificant. Not hammedanism. The various phases only are they absorbing many tons of what we cart Hinduism are not of grain which should feed human beings, and will continue to do so, merely differing branches arising but their numbers ever multiplying out of what is fundamentally one by reason of their immunity, will root system; they represent, in fact, affect the success of the next sowings and harvest, as they will then different religions. Hinduism is a tUrn their attentions to the fields.- conglomeration of diverse forms of Bombay Guardian. belief, something like, if we may nse the illustration, the well-known Lutherans, 263, increase of 68; pUdding-stone of the geologist-a Moravians, 27, increase of 20; So- jumble of gravel and pebbles of ciety of Friends, 25, increase of 4; various kinds, gathered together female missionaries, 108, increasl' by the divers changes of time, and of 9; independent missionaries, 40('. then hardened into a compact mass increase of 178; Salvation Army, by means of some natural cement- 86. Total, 2,797; increase over all, like binding substance. Hinduism 329. is the religion of the old Aryan immigrants mixed up with phases The End of Hinduism.-The Evanof the various forms of faith ~ith geUsch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt which it came in contact in the remarks that according to widecourse of slowly passing ages. spread Hindu belief 1900 is to see From one point of view Hinduism the end of the Hindu religion, acis as rigid as cast-iron; whilst, from companied by plague, famine, and another, it is as receptive and other calamities. " Then," say accommodating as the vast ocean they, "the holy rivers will lose which refuses nothing that is their power to wash away sin." poured into it. Hence the Hinduism of the present day has, under Heathen Gods Says It nat-hoe jourthis designation, forms of belief Fighting nal: "It is andiffering as much from each other, the Boers. nounced that Pannot only in detail, but in funda- dit Hara Prashad mental principles, as the chief religions of the world differ among Shastri, Mahamahapodhyha, and themselves. It is at once theistic, professor of Sanskrit at the Calatheistic, and pantheistic; it em- cutta Presidency College, is arrangbraces every form of religious belief ing, in association with some leadand practise, from the pure specu- ing Hindus, to celebrate a Kali lative theories of the mystic philo- Pttjah at the Kalighat Temple, sopher, to the debased forms of for the purpose of invoking the demon-worship practised by the dread goddess to confer victory on lowest classes; and the whole mass British arms in South Africa. is bound together by the strong Well, this is one of the numerous cement of caste. The late Sir M. ways in which citizens of the Brit- Monier-Williams said that to give ish empire can find a vent for their anything like a comprehensivlO view loyalty and affection for the Britof Hinduism it would be necessary ish Raj." to include something from every religion and philosophy the world Zenana Work The Church of Enghas ever known.-Church ],ri8- in India. land Zenana Mis- 8ionary Intelligencer. sionary Society has The Missionary The Protestant for the last twenty years been send- Force in India. missionary direc- ing workers among the women of India and China, to preach the tory of India for Gospel and to heal the sick. In the 1899 has appeared. "rhe number of beginning there were many diffi- Baptist missionaries in India is 436, culties to overcome, but now the showing a decrease of 17; Congre- door of opportunity is opening gationalist, 159, increase of 8; wide. From all parts of the field we Church of England, 528, increase of hear of blessing and encourage- 3S; Presbyterians, 467, decrease of ment. A lady writes during an 2; Methodists, 298, increase of 23; itinerating tour in the Punjab vil- lages of the eager way in which the people, especially the Moham~ medans, listen to the Word of God, and in some cases tbe Illen are read- the king sent a state carriage to ing it aloud to the women. When attend the funeral out of respect to we look back upon the intense big- her memory.-Baptist Missionary otry of the Mohammedans in that Magazine. district some years ago, and their unwillingness to let their women Farmer Pastors Six years ago we be taught, we may well take cour- among the Laos. in au gu rated a age and go forward. new plan in the Dr. Clough, of InlHa, reported Lampoon province of the Laos some time ago: "I preach seven field; that is the settling of "farmsermons a day on an average of er pastors" over native churches, SEven days in the week, beginning thus making them self-supporting. at 6 A. M. in one city and taking The plan was merely to have the seven cities a day, always leaving mission-school provide their pastor behind me some native preachers with a rice field, and give him some and colporteurs to hold the congre- assistance in the working of it. We gation and illustrate the truth and succeeded in settling pastors over answer inquiries." No wonder that the two country churches in Lamhe can not accept the invitation of poon on this basis. The principal the executive' committee to come features of plan were: home for the Ecumenical Conference in New York. (1) Expense to the field and sal- ary in a decreasing ratio for four A Woman's Hospital at Vellore, or fi ve years. India, is to be established by the Woman's Board of the Reformed (2) A residence on the field for at Church in America, which has re- least five years. ceived from Mr. Robert Schell, of New York, a gift of $10,000 for the (3) Supervision by the local establishment. It will be called church, and stated reports made to the" Mary Taber Schell Hospital," it. in memory of Mrs. Schell. In all these cases it was made ob- An Enlightened The reigning ligatory for the church to procure Buddhist King. monarch in Siam a rice field. The Laos are so utter- ly indifferent to the future that is Chulalongkorn. most of them would take their al- His father spent a number of years lowance, eat it up, and then come in the royal monastery of Bang_ back on us for more, or give up kok. Even while wearing the yel- their work. Their most common low robe of a monk he devoted expression in regard to the future himself to the a('quisition of the is "Soot taa Prachow" (as God English language and of the rudi- pleases). Proper precautions must ments of a European education, be taken to prevent nonsense of rather than to researches in Bud- this kind. A residence of about dhist lore. Among t.he missionaries five years was required, because upon whom he was wont to call for they so dread any unpleasantness instruction and advice were Mrs. that they would flee at its approach. Smith and Mrs. Chandler, and It is better that the supervision of when he ascended the throne, upon the mission should be through a the death of his brother, these committee of the church, because ladies were invited to come regu- this relieves us of direct business larly to the palace in order to teach relations with the evangelists, and the princesses and other ladies of so prevents much possible friction. the court. When Mrs. Smith died, The committee is more likely to give a fair salary, because they un- derstand the whole situation better. But more important than all else, of breathing, from feverishness, this method trains the churches in and general weakness. He was not self-support. Nan church is the allowed to ask his patient a quesyoungest, and one of the smallest tion, and, though admitted twice to in the country. I know of none his presence, he was compelled to that has so practical a knowledge cross the room upon his knees, of Christianity, nor in which so keeping his eyes constantly upon large a majority of its members the fioor. The empress described take an active part in church work. to the doctor the patient's symp- Here is the secret of it, I believe. toms, but he was not allowed to feel The church controls everything, his pulse, though he might lay his and not the foreigners.-RoBERT fi~t hand upon the person of his IRWIN in The Presbyter'ian Banne1·. sovereign. Dr. Chen is said to have remarked that, under these cir- The Christian In a single month, cumstances, one doctor wa3 as good as another, and he petitioned that Press January last, the he might be allowed to return home on account of the sickness of his in China. Presbyterian Mis- aged mother. This form of excuse is so common that the matter was sion Press in Shang- inquired into, and Dr. Chen was able, by expending 180,000 taels, to hai sent forth no less than 25 pub- prove that he had in fact an aged mother, and that she was sick, and lications in both Chinese and so permission was given him to return home. English, including books, maga- Chinese The houses of the zines, tracts, reports, etc. Among Houses. Chinese in P'ang them were the Medical Missionary Chuang are usually of the sun-dried bricks, one story, Journal, vol. XIV., No.1; Shall and usually two rooms, the larger separated from the smaller by a we all Smoke Opium? Anti-Foot- partition. The roofs, nearly fiat, are of corn-stalks or reeds, with a binding; Life of Christ, vol. III.; thick covering of mud. The better class of people make the founda- Old Testament History, vol. III.; tions of burnt brick, and a tile roof marks some wealth in the family. Christianity and Confucianism, etc. The houses are smoothly plastered with mud both outside and inside. How Chinese The first Presby- The ceilings are the new rafters, with their covering of reeds, and, Christians terian church of before blackened with smoke, and dust, and cobwebs, look very fresh Give. Canton paid $3,000 and clean. No glass is in the houses, unless a small piece found in the for a new site for a yard where the missionary lives has been picked up. The windows, sanctuary and woman's dispensary, usually a fair-sized one in each room, are of lattice framework, and all was contributed by the covered in winter with light brown paper, oiled to make it both firmer Chinese. At Tung Tsin a $1,400 brick chapel was erected without foreign aid. At No Fro another was built at a cost of $1,300 and all but $150 given by the native Chris- tians. At Shi Tui another, costing $1,000, and besides one of the number gave the site.

Doctoring The London Times the Emperor describes the visit of China. of a celebrated doc- tor named Chen upon the emperor. He was commanded to appear, and 6,000 taels (about $4,500) was paid to him in advance for his traveling expenses and fee. He was told that the emperor was suffering in his organs

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and to give more light. When 1898, to September, 1899. Four summer comes, .the simple method bodies cooperated in this council, of ventilating is to tear off as much viz. : the Presbyterian Mission of the paper as one desires. The North, the Presbyterian Mission doors have no foreign hinges, bolts, South, the Canadian Presbyterian or knobs. They are in two pieces Mission, and the Presbyterian Misfitted into sockets, and just meet sion1Ll'Y Women's Union of Vic- when closed, and by horizontal toria, Australia. The table referred pieces pushed back or forth, are to only gi ves the statistics from closed and locked. Each individual the native standpoint. There was family, often several in one, is in a a total of 69 native helpers, 274 courtyard, surrounded by a wall regular places of meeting, 188 which takes the same place as our churches imperfectly organized, old-fashioned fences. If the family 186 churches entirely self-supportis large, and the sons married, there ing, 2,873 communicants, 865 added may be houses built on all four sides during the year on confession, of the court, leaving an open space 9,878 adherents, 24 Sunday-schools within. Of these houses the parent, with 1,141 pupils, 145 chapels and or oldest son, would occupy that on church buildings, 50 of which were the north side; this house is a little built during the year. higher and better in all respects than the others. Greek Church Bishop Nicolai en- in Japan. tered Japan in 1861 Methodism In a recent letter as the pioneer of in Korea. from ~he Rev. the Greek Catholic Church. Dur- George Heber ing the first eight years of his resi- Jones, acting superintendent of the dence he received only 3 converts. Methodist mission in Korea, the But he spent the time in a diligent following good news is reported: study of the language, history, and ., I visited the northern end of religion of the people with whom my circuit recently, 100 miles from he had cast his lot. In 1874 he here, and found that over 100 faIm opened a training school for native lies had abandoned heathenism to evangelists. In 18&1 he was able follow Christ since my visit in the to report 8 ordained pastors, 85 spring. This means an accession catechists, and 3 foreign missionof 300 probationers to my pastoral aries, including himself. In 1893 care. In one village of snake wor- there were still only 3 foreign misshipers, I received 20 entire families sionaries, but the native force had on probation. People are turning increased to 2i ordained pastors and to Christianity by scores and hun- 190 evangelists. Now, after the dreds. I have 4 native chapels lapse of forty years, the work is awaiting dedication on my circuit. carried on entirely by a native They have all been built with native ministry, under the supervision of money. I dedicated a chapel for Bishop Nicolai, there being 34 na- Brother Noble, of Pyeng-Yang, on tive pastors and 148 native evanthis trip." gelists. The total number of mem- bers of the Greek Church in Japan Presbyterian The annual report to-day is 25,000. Statistics of the Council of How a Woman Very few preachers from Korea. Presbyterian Mis- Preached Christ in Japan have had sions in Korea con- in Japan. as large audiences tains an interesting table of statis- as the late Mrs. tics, showing the results of the year extending from September, Draper, with her Bible cart, ac-

companied by her grandchildren, Mediterranean! " Before leaving to distribute, and an evangelist, Cairo, Dr. "Vatson had an interthat each written work might be view with Lord Cromer, and also emphasized by the spoken and each with the head of the Egyptian spoken word by the written. Some- army, in which he told them of the times the crowd would block the projected visit of himself and ~Ir. street so that the police were Giffen to Khartum, in order to obliged to disperse them. This report to their headquarters in the method of carrying the Gospel to United States, preparatory to comthe people gave her special joy, a mencing missionary work somejoy which, no doubt, made part of where in the Sudan. He was rethe wonderful radiance that il- ceived very kin.ly by both of the luminated her entrance into the officials, but both were very posikingdom of the risen Son. tive in saying, "that no missionary work would at the present time be AFRICA. allowed among the Moslems. A place in Khartum might be allowed Mi~sion Plans At least two mis- as a base of operations for work for Khartum. sionary bodies, the among the brother tribes at Fash- oda, or farther south and west, but English Church nothing must be attempted among Missionary Society and the United the Moslems for the present." Dr. Presbyterian Mission, in Egypt, Watson thinks that it will not be are waiting, and watching, and long, however, until the restricpreparing to ascend the Nile at the tions will be removed. "and missoonest, to occupy the region so sionaries working prudently will recently the scene of the Mahdi's have a free hand." fanatica~ career. Last January Dr. Watson, with the Rev. J. K. The War's Dr. Ed. Harms, the Giffen and the Rev. A. A. Cooper, Confusion. nephew of Pastor agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, Alexandria, were on Louis Harms, of the way to Khartum, and perhaps Hermannsburg, who the last two farther south. Messrs. Cook & Son years resided at a mission station had afforded them special facilities not· far from Ladysmith, Natal, for travel as far as HaIfa. Beyond has been thrown into prison by the that they expected to "rough it." British on the charge of treason, The Church Missionary Society preferred by some natives who saw delegation had preceded them some Transvaal riders stop at his about two weeks. ""Ve heal' that house before the outbreak of the they are in Um Durman, staying war. Dr. Harms is the resident in a room in the Mahdi's palace. director of the Hermannsburg mis- What a change in a little over a sions in Natal, Transvaal, and year and a quarter! Then the Bechuana Land, and quite ~atur­ Khalifa was all-powerful in that ally was in communication with region, with an immense army all the missionaries. About 40 of ready to beat back the infidels who the missionaries' sons, who were were advancing toward his capital. born in Transvaal, and therefore Now his palace is occupied by the were subject to conscription, are 'accursed Christians, ' and his now fighting in the ranks of the hosts are nearly all killed, and he Boers. Some of them rode over to among the number, while one of Harms' residence to tell him of his sons and other relatives are their call into the army, and this prisoners of war under surveillance was interpreted as treason. at Rosetta, on the shores of the

GENEHAL MISSIONAHY INTELLIGENCE

Livingstonia Dr. George Smith is placed in the house, dressed in Mission News. writes thus in all her best clothes, and covered with her silver ornaments, of which Chambers'JoII rnal: the Shinaka wears a considerable "As a mission to the dark races, quantity. There she remains until that which so worthily bears the rest of the family return from I,ivingstone's name may claitn, in the tomb. But as soon as they this the twenty-fifth year of its enter the house they begin to revile operations, to be the most thorough her with most abusive language, and complete in its methods, and telling her that it is her fault that the most rapidly and permanently her wininiana, or fate, has been successful, in both its direct and its stronger than that of her husband, secondary results, of all Christian and that she is virtually the cause missions, ancient and modern. of his death. Then they strip her Preaching has the direct and im- of her clothes, tearing off with viomediate aim of conversions, result- lence the ornaments from her ears, ing in a self-governing, a self- and neck, and arms; they give her supporting, and a self-extending a coarse cloth, a spoon with a native church. Here, before the broken handle, and a dish with a eyes of this generation, the process foot broken off, with which to eat; has been evident and rapid, in a her hail' is disheveled, and she is way rarely seen elsewhere. How covered up with a coarse mat, and soon may a new mission he ex- under that she remains all day pected to see true and working con- long, and she may not speak to any verts? The question shuts out the one who goes into the house. She old system of mass movements such is not allowed to wash her face or as brought into Christendom our hands, but only the tips of her finfathers, and consolidated the great gers. She endures all this some- Russian church. On the individual- times for a year, or at least for istic system of at least Scotch mis- eight months, and even when that sions, the early result must be slow, is over, her time of mourning is not but all the more thorough and ended for a considt'rable period; certain in the future. In British for she is not allowed to go home Central Africa the first Chinyanja to her own relations until she has convert dates from 1881, six years been divorced by her husband's after Laws began his Bible trans- family. lation; in 1883 there were 9, of whom 2 were women; in 1889, 48; THE ISLANDS. in 1894, 277; in 1899, about 1,300. Among the lately bloodthirsty Pilgrims from Throughout the Ngoni around Ekwendeni, as Java to Mecca. month of June the among the once enslaved Atonga around Bandawe, there have of various stations on late been scenes of almost national the railway from Batavia to the covenant-making and personal con- interior of Java are scenes of much secration, such as have not been ovation and rejoicing, owing to the surpassed in the revival and hill- return of pilgrims from Mecca, side sacramental seasons of Scot- who, after disporting themselves land, but free from all excess and in all the glory of new apparel in physical manifestations." the capital, disperse in driblets to their respective villages, to become Funerals in Upon the death of new centers of influence in strength- Madagascar. any man of posi- ening and extending Islam, and new opposing forces to the spread tion in Madagascar, of Christianity. These voyagers on the clay of the funeral the wife

expend sums of money varying Tanna, has also been fired at, and a from 400 to 800 guilders (about £34 native teacher at one of the inland to £66) representing to many the villages has been killed. savings of a lifetime. Having ar- rayed themselves in religious merit The Gospel The London Mis- to that amount, as many sincerely in Samoa. s ion a r y Society believe, they can hardly be blamed, from a business standpoint, for reports that 29,000 using every errort to retain the out of 35,000 of the popUlation be- same, and indignantly repudiating long to churches connected with any suggestion that perhaps, after the society. These churches are all, their labor has been in vain. supporting their own pastors as well as their educational work. Melanesian The Church of The training school at Malua has Mission Notes. England began her over 100 men engaged in prepara- tion for the ministry, and there is fruitful mission in a corresponding school of high Melanesia fifty years ago, under grade for girls. Bishop Selwyn. Perhaps this mission is best known through its mar- MISCELLANEOUS. tyr bishop, John Coleridge Patteson. It now consists of 1 bishop, 12 Missionaries Dr. Dennis, in his English clergy, 2 English laymen, as Civilizers. hook on "Christian 12 native clergy, 400 native teachers, and 7 English women. It em- Missions and Social braces 170 stations, found on 26 Progress," says: "The service of different islands. There are ]2,000 missionaries, altho a quiet factor in baptized Christians, and as many the growth of civilization, making more under instruction. The prin- no great stir in the world, produces cipal station is on Norfolk Island, effects which are of decisive import where a training school has long in social, and even national, develexisted. opment. 'Vhen we consider the comparatively small number of Mr. Gillies, of -The Rev. Alex. Gil- laborers-only a few thousand, New Hebrides. lies, missionary on widely dispersed in many lands, and in the case of medical mission- Tanna, New He- aries only a few hundred-the rebrides, who was reported to have sults are remarkable in their volbeen killed by the natives, has ar- ume and dynamic force. This, rived at Sydney, N. S. 'V. It ap- however, is a point which may well pears that the heathen natives of be left to the judgment of intelli- Tanna have repeatedly sent threat- gent readers, who, as they scan ening messages to Mr. and Mrs. these pages, will recognize hidden Gillies, not that they were hostile currents of power revealed in misto them personally, but because sionary influence, and discover they do not approve of the intro- marvelous sequences of spiritual duction of Christianity byany one forces which work and give no into the island, many of those in sign until suildenly-sometime8 unthe interior still practising canni- expectedly-mighty social changes balism. One of these tribes, a come quietly to pass and silently short time ago, surrounded the join the march of history. In a mission station of Mr. Gillies, and sense altogether unique, Christian threatened to kill him and his missionaries may be regarded as family, but were fr:ghtened away the makers of the twentieth-century by the dogs. The Rev. Frank manhood of advancing races. They Paton, another missionary on stand for upwar~ social movements

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

among backward peoples. They for an entire year would not build are indications that strong and a third-class war vessel. It would earnest minds in Christian circles not run a metropolitan daily news- fully recognize this fact, and regard paper six months. Who objected the foreign mission enterprise with to the $500,000 spent in welcoming deepening interest and ampler vi- the heroic Dewey on his return to sion. The transcendent significance his native land? The lumber for of the purpose of God is becoming stands alone cost $174,575. If we more apparent; the sublimity of ungrudgingly pay such prices for the task as a divinely-appointed other things, how much ought we method, its power as a divinely- to pay for souls ?-REV. A. J. commissioned agency, its increasing momentum as a world-embracing BROWN. movement, are arresting, perhaps as n~ver before in modern times, Only the Best To-day in nearly the attention of all who hope and Wanted for every foreign mis- pray for the coming of the Re- Missionaries. sion field in the deemer's kingdom." world a missionary Some Fruits The veteran his- is an educator, a creator of litera- of Missions. torian of Protes- ture in various languages, a preacher of the Gospel, an evangel- tant missions, Herr ist, an organizer of a new society, Warneck, estimates the total the personal representative of the number of converts from heathen- best Christian civilization and life, ism in the differeut Protestant a director of native forces in every churches at about 4,000,000. Of kind of Christian work, a foundathese, 1,465,000 belong to Asia, tion layer of future Christian in- 1,145,900 to America, 1,080,000 to stitutions, and a multitude of other Africa, and 306,700 to Oceanica. things besides. Missionaries are The number of ordained mission- compelled to assume the position aries is given at about 4,500. There of leaders and directors; even when are 1,500 more who have not been they do not appear so to do, they ordained, and 3,300 unmarried lady must be able to wisely shape the mIssIOnaries. Duly trained medical Christian thoughts of the people missionaries number about 400. and lead them into right methods The annual expenditure of the of work. In most fields they have variolls missionary societies is as their associates well-educated estimated at from £2,500,000 to native men and women, some of £2,750,000. whom have taken university courses in Europe and the United The"Waste" General Howard States. Colleges and theological of Missions. says that it costs seminaries have been planted and are filled with native students who $100 to fire a twelve- are not one whit behind in ambition, inch gun, but nobody complained mental acumen, and intellectual when several hundred thousand ability the students in American dollars' worth of ammunition was seminaries, colleges, and universihurled against the Spanish earth- ties. The missionary must comworks with comparatively little mand the respect of such men and result. On Thanksgiving Day we their native teachers so as to exereat $14,000,000 worth of turkeys, cise the right influence and leaderand in a year we pay for poultry ship over them in matters of eduand eggs $560,000,000, but no one cation, religion, and in Christian objects. The money which Pres- work, byterians put into foreign missions

A Sensible Well doe s the Woman Workers.-Bishop Light- System Standard (Baptist, foot (quoted in the C. lJf. 1.) speaks, Wanted. Chicago) say, every in reference to the neglect of female word swelling with laborers, of "the Church's folly in trying to do her work with only one righteous indignation: "There is a arrn." phase of our missionary benefi- cence that would be amusing, if it OBITUARY NOTE. were not so inexpressibly pathetic. The extension of the kingdom of F. Lion-Cachet, Holland has lost God, so far as the giving of some a Dutch Leader her foremost mis· churches goes, depends upon the weather in March. A couple of wet in Missions. sionary s p i I' it. Sundays reduces the contributions When already by thousands of dollars. Think of the British government recall- well advanced in years, and in by ing Lord Roberts because there had no means strong health, Rev. F. been a foggy week in London and Lion-Cachet undertook a visitation the taxes .could not be collected! of the Java missions, and in his Imagine the United SLates abandon- noble volume, "Een Jaa,r op Reis ing the sanitation, educating, and in Dienst del' Zendig," published civilizing of Cuba because there had in 1896, he fearlessly criticized the been a blizzard in the Northwestern older methods and style of work, States, and the people could not and urged on the Church in Holbuy revenue stamps! The pity of land the adoption of new and betit all! " ter lines of miSSionary labor. Not less boldly did he write and speak The" Man" It is very significant against the attitude of the Dutch of Macedonia. that" the Macedon- Colonial Government in its uphold- ing of Mohammedanism, and in its ian cry" caIne not hampering and cramping of misfrom a man of Macedonia, 'but from sionary efforts. Mr. Lion-Cachet God. Noone over there was calling died on November 27, 1899, when on for the Gospel, for they knew It visit to Bergen-op-Zoom, whither nothing about it, nor did they wel- he went to lecture on the Transcome it when Paul brought it, but vaal, where he had labored for mobbed and imprisoned him. But many years. the most merciful God, who "does not wish that any should perish, NOTICE. but that all should come to repentance," saw them sunken in idolatry The seventeenth annual meeting and ready to perish, and therefore of the International Missionary sent an apostle to offer them His Union will be held at Clifton salvation. Not that they called for Springs, N. Y., May 30-June 5, it, but He knew their need and sent 1900. All foreign missionaries of Paul to awaken their sense of it evangelical boards are eligible to and tell them of "Jesus, mighty to membership and entitled to free save." Just as the maker of a new entertainment. Missionaries or article for trade has first to create other persons desiring further ina demand for it before he can sell formation, address Mrs. C. C. it, so the apostle must arouse con- Thayer Clifton Springs, N. Y, viction before he can expect their conversion.-REv. C. A. VOTEY.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1898

A MOUNTAIN VIEW OF SEOUL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No. 9.-0ld&rie8.-SEPTEMBER-VoL. XI. No.9.-New&ries.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.- THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY.

BY TRE EDITOR-IN-CRIEF.

Great is the value of a candid mind. We need to be on our guard, not only against moral untruth, but also against a more subtle intellectual dishonesty. To be white like the light, clear, lustrous, transparent; to welcome light with all its revelations; to be free from all undue bias, both 'open to conviction and obedient to convictionthis is to have that rare virtue of candor, which lies at the root of all high excellence.

If we are to get a clear view of the present aspects and prospects of missions, we need, first of all, downright honesty in facing facts and feeling their force. To be wedded to any theory, to have any mental reservations, to be unwilling to see the truth, and profit by its teaching, to be disposed unduly to apologize for existing defects and unfaithfulness, is to shut the mental eye when it most needs to be open and clear-visioned. And, as in ascertaining the truth, so in expressing it, the first thing is to be true to conviction and so loyal to truth itself. We mnst deal frankly with one another; anyaccommodation of the message to the mood of the hearer is a compromise with honesty, and helps to perpetuate the evil which we need to unveil and remove.

Such candor makes impossible blindness to certain patent and alarming facts. No such emergency in missions has been known since Carey went to India and Judson to Burma. God has thrown open the doors of five continents, given every facility for rapi.d travel and transportation, and supplied translations of the Scripture by the hundreds, and provided for their swift multiplication by the press, and their wide scattering over the globe. Fifty millions of communicants are in Protestant churches, with untold millions of money at their disposal. Weare at the threshold of a new century, with a hundred years of heroic missionary lives behind us, and with astonishing fruits of their seed-growing already apparent in many lands.

• This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when 80 prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHEBS.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

Yet, at this very time, missions have come to such a critical state that, like Nehemiah, we have sounded the trumpet to call all the Lord's workers to the one place in the wall where for the time the assault of the enemy is concentrated.

The first question is, what is the trouble? To find out the disease is the first step toward its cure. What has brought on this crisis? While the same causes continue at work, in vain we seek to remove the defects and prevent the results. There seems to be abundant activity, with good organization, and no serious lack of general information. Workers offer for the field in unprecedented numbers, and there is greater financial ability in the Church than ever. Missionary societies have greatly multiplied, and the working machinery of missions is more perfect than ever. And yet the cry goes forth on all sides" RETRENCH!" and we can not send new laborers or even support those now in the field; and there is a general apprehension, on the part of intelligent friends of missions, that matters are apparently growing worse instead of better.

Certain causes of such apathy about missions, it requires only the open eye to perceive; first of all we mention: r. THE SCIENTIFIC SPIRIT OF OUR DAY.

There need be no such antagonism, but there is, and it is another most conspicuous fact. Never has there been such an epoch of scientific discovery and revolution. Scientific thought moves by gigantic strides and leaps. Ten years of this last half century have outrun a thousand of the years before Christ. There is scarce a month, a week, a day, that some new surprise does not astonish us. Electricity was not discovered, as an applied power, until the days of Franklin (tho Dr. Gilbert in 1600, and DuFay in 1733, had investigated its phenomena); and now, one hundred and fifty years later, electricity is the absorbing theme of thought, the one force, driving all else out of the world's market. It has become our motor, messenger, illuminator; it has given us the eye that penetrates to the invisible, and it is every day entering some new realm hitherto thought to be beyond our knowledge. This is bu t one illustration of the strides of modern science. As a natural consequence, attention is diverted from spiritual things. The eyes are dazzled as in a glare of light, or a display of fireworks; the ears are full of the noise of human activity, and the blare of trumpets that announce new wonders and prophesy greater things to come. The engrossing, bewildering attractions and fascinations of material progress drink up vitaEcy and energy, and divert the mind from eternal realities.

But there is a destructive, as well as constructive, tendency in modern scientific thought. Men make a god of science, become idolaters, and practically, if not actually, say: "There is no God." Faith in

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

nature displaces faith in the Creator. Like the Babel builders, scientists engage in such bold schemes and achieve such success that they become arrogant and defiant, and will be restrained in nothing which they have imagined to do.

One example may suffice. Darwin was the most conspicuous advocate of evolution in our day. He gave all his power of mind and stores of learning to establish the theory of man's descent from the brute, and the tendency of his system has naturally been to subject man mo)"e or less to the rule of the brute instinct. One paragraph, in his "Descent of Man," shows the drift of evolutionary science. Referring to the struggle of the weak against the strong in the animal sphere, and the survival of the fittest, as having the natural tendency constantly to eliminate the feeble, diseased, and helpless, from the animal creation-he says, that the civilized races of the world by protecting the weak, and providing asylums fo)" the diseased and crippled, constantly promote the survival of the unfittest and the perpetuation of the abnormal forms of life. Of course, the inference logically is that our philanthropy and missionary policy are unwise. We ought to let nature take its course, and drive the feeble and imperfect classes off the stage of life, and so promote the reign of a complete and normal human development. Without saying so in words, the whole logical outcome of his position is in this direction, and such we believe to be the unspoken sentiment of many of the votaries of science. Leave Nature to take care of itself, and only those who deserve to snrvive, will snrvive, and so the feebler classes will disappear among men. That no injustice be done to Mr. Darwin we give his own words from the" Descent of Man," 1: 161 : With Favages the weak in body or mind are soon eliminated (i. e., they die or are killed off), and those that survive commonly exhibit a vigorous state of health. vVe civilized men, on the other hand, do our utmost to check the process of elimination. We build asylums for the imbecile, the maimed, and the sick; we institute poor-laws, and our medical men exert their utmost skill to save the life of everyone to the last moment. There is reason to believe that vaccination has preserved thousands who, from a weak constitution, would formerly have succumbed to smallpox. Thus the weak members of civilized society propagate their kind. No one who has attended to the breeding of domestic animals will doubt that this must be highly injurious to the race of man. It is surprising how soon a want of care, or care wrongly directed, leads to the degeneration of a domestic race; but, excepting in the case of the man himself, hardly anyone is so ignorant as to allow his worst animals to breed.* The inference is plain: To build asylums, institute poor-laws, to vaccinate, to seek to prolong the lives of the weaker, lower, more degraded, to carryon missions among the outcasts at home, or the * Morris Prescot" Conquest of Science and Religion," p. 267.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

savages and brutal pagans abroad, is misdirected benevolence, and in fact no benevolence at all, for it is perpetuating a degenerate stock that should be left to the process of elimination by disease or other means of extermination !

How utterly this is at variance with the Master's teaching and example, no true disciple will fall to perceive. The drift of science is toward materialism and naturalism and away from the supernatural and the spiritual. There is no necessary antagonism, for all knowledge belongs to God's realm-bnt man is finite and fallible,and he becomes absorbed in his pet studies and loses all breadth of vision, and such absorption is one form of idolatry.

. II. THE LIBERAL SPIRIT OF THE DAY• This is scarcely less fatal to missionary enterprise. Christianity admits but one God, olle Savior, and one way of salvation. Charity must not ue confounded with laxity. To admit other religions in any sense to an equality ·01' even to a competition with the faith of Christ is to deny that faith altogether, by disputing its unique claim to supremacy.

Never has the Church shown more disposition to fraternize with false systems, to overlook and even to deny their falsity. Sometimes more readiness has been manifested to reach out a hand of recognition to faiths that deny Christ's claim altogether, than to welcome to fellowship sincere disciples in other communions. Intolerance has swung to the other extreme of liberality toward Buddhists and Brahmanists, Confuciailists, and Parsees! 'Yhile sectarian rivalries had scarce abated their violence, parliaments of religion were welcoming representatives of every conceivable creed, negative and positive, to a fraternal embrace. We can not give sanction to error without lowering the authority of truth. Charity ceases to be an angel of God, and becomes a messenger of Satan, whenever she extends to error the recognition that truth alone can claim. Between two disciples the bond can not be too close, for, however divided in non-essentials, they are one in primary truths; but a close bond between disciples and those who deny onr Divine Lord and only Savior, is a practical denial of the essentials themselves.

Thus far we have dcalt with that scientific, and kindred, skeptical spirit which is found pervading the whole structure of society. Let us come closer to the very Church life and consider: III. THE SECULAR SPIRIT.

Man is a trinity of spirit, soul, and body. 'rhe soul intermediate between the other two may turn either way, and become closely identified with either body or spirit. If the soul turns toward the body, and is absorbed in its appetites, lusts, and material surroundings, the man becomes carnal)' if toward the spirit, engrost in the higher, un-

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

seen life aUtI its verities, the man becomes sp£ritual. These two conditions being utterly contrary, can not coexist, the mirror reflects that toward which it habitually turns; and the carnal mind is as dull and blind, and dead to spiritual truths and facts, as the spiritual mind is quick to apprehend and appreciate them.

'I'he Church in our day is essentially secularized. The mind even of disciples is turned worldward, absorbed in the temporal. Eating and drinking, dressing and a;musing oneself, and enjoying life generally, practically absorb our energies. There is lavish expenditure on self-indulgence, and a worse hoarding for the gratification of having and of holding. Gaiety dissipates sobriety and frivolity wastes time and strength. These are facts, and we know them to be. Foreign missions are neither approacht nor apprehended from this secular side; they belong to another realm, and can be seen and felt in all their magnitude, both of obligation and opportunity, only from the spiritual side and by the spiritual mind. And to those who wilfully choose, or thoughtlessly allow themselves to be engrost in the fashion of this world which passeth away-like the stage scenery of a theater, to be at once displaced by some other show of paint and pasteboardit is not strange if the claims and charms of missions make no practical appeal. In just such proportion as a disciple becomes carnal, and material treasures and secular pleasures get strong hold Oll him, in just that proportion does he lose all en thusiasm for missions, if, indeed, he ever had any. A secular church never was and neyer can be a missionary church. Its contributions may seem large, but some motive of respectability, some pride of ecclesiastical leadership, some impulse of a worldly character lies behind such outward show of good works. Missions for lost SOliIs belong to a realm of thonght and conviction, of passion and devotion, lifted far above what is of the earth, earthy and earthly. Zeal for a world's evangelization finds, in the Word of God, its meat, and, in the atmosphere of the secret place with God, its breath. Therefore, only Bible-loving and prayer-loving disciples feel the passion for human salvation that impels them to live and give for the spread of the good tidings. The secular spirit makes us blind, deaf, and dull of preception to all those claims of duty and appeals of love which by their very nature address a higher set of faculties, and can get no grip upon a worldly and selfish soul.

The prevalence of the secular spirit always therefore brings the decay of the spirit of missions. The Church, like the human individuals composing it, has its body and spirit, its links with time and with eternity, and when the temporal is unduly magnified, the eternal is correspondingly belittled. Man, not only like a mirror, reflects that toward which he is habitually turned, but like a photographic plate, he reta£ns the image. The carnal mind is the sensitive mirror which, turned downward, has taken on the image of the earthly, the

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

spiritual mind is the mirror which, turned upward, has received the impression of the heavenly.

Now, looking at the modern Church as a whole, is there any doubt which way the mirror is turned, or what class of imagcs most occupy the reflected powers of average disciples. Dares any honest man dispnte that the prevailing atmosphere of Church life is essentially secular? that wealth, fashion, fame, formalism, culture, caste, polite society, worldly opinion, intellectuality, have crowded out simple worship, self-denial, passion for souls, devoutness of spirit, spirituality, and whole-souled devotion to God? Is not dependence on the material and temporal, devotion to the esthetic in art and architecture, mnsic and dress, far more regnant than the Spirit of God in the practical administration of Church life? To this question most devout souls give but one melancholy answer.

Now the spirit of this world is not the Spirit of God, and is essentially hostile to the spirit of missions. A worldly church, we repeat, never was a missionary church, or if the UJork of missions survives, the spirit of missions is quencht, the body of organization lacks the soul of Holy Ghost inspiration, and the work is carried on in the energy of the flesh, not of the Spirit. A man, or a church that is not spiritual, can not even feel the force of the appeal and motive of missions, and a thousand pretexts are at hand to evade earnest absorptiou in an enterprise so unselfish and divine. It does not "pay," the " results" are not adequate, the" field" is too far off, the" sacrifice" too costly, the work at home too imperative; or, perhaps there is even a question as to whether the heathen are not full as well off without the missionary, and their religions are not good enough-all forms of one ethnic faith graduaLly evolving the final eclectic and perfect religion.

IV. THE SELFISH SPIRIT.

This is so akin to the secular as to be called its twin brother. And this is the far too abounding spirit of onr day. It exhibits itself mainly in two forms, indulgence of self and indifference to others.

The present extravagance in Church life as well as world life, is one of the amazing facts of history. Think of a woman's dress made of thousand dollar bank notes, with still costlier certificates of stock wrought into its slecves; and of a funeral where the casket alone cost thirty thousand dollars. Think of wealth, hoarded and held by professing disciples, which if piled np in silver dollars would reach hundreds of miles high. What of a single silver service, kept in burglar-proof vaults, that might build one thousand chapels in Inland China; of a single clock in a Christian's drawing-room that would have supplied ten missionaries for a year to Uganda; of a single porter's lodge that would have set up five hundred Christian presses in India!

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

Such self-indulgence must breed indifference to spiritual claims and needs. One can not supremely study his own pleasure] or even profit] and at the same time be consumed with zeal for the salvation of souls. All such temporal enrichment means to others spiritual impoverishment, and the two will always go together. He who saves his life, loses it, as he who saves the seed loses the crop. Selfishness as surely eats away the vitals of missionary interest as the barnacles ate away the hulk of the Al~atross and sunk her in mid-ocean. It is the "magic skin," which contracts with every indulgence of the wearer until the very breath of spiritual life is no more.

Professor P. L. Chapell, of Boston, has suggested an explanation of the present state of the nominal Church which is as startling as it is original: that" He who restraineth," referred to in second Thessalonians ii : 6, 7, is the Holy Spirit. He suggests that the Spirit has, since His advent at Pentecost, been the great restraining power hindering the full development of evil; that in the Church He acts as a restrainer of heretical opinion and unholy practice, holding believers firmly to the truth and piety; and in the world becoming a personal barrier to the development of infidelity and irreligion. Dr. Chapell also suggests, that, before the final appearance and triumph of the Antichrist, the Spirit will be practically withdrawn from the Ohurch as a body, leaving error in doctrine and practise to triumph in the great apostasy, and so leaving the wickedness of the world to come to its full stature and daring audacity of blasphemy in the Man of Sin.

If we apply this key to the present state of things both in the Church and the world we are struck with a startling correspondence of facts. Is there no eviCJ.ence of a virtual withdrawal of the Holy Spirit from the Church as a whole?

Let us stop carefully to consider t11is. The Holy Spirit's office is on'e of administration. I~..the body of Christ, every member is to be under His control as absolutely as the members and organs of the body are under the sway of the will. The moment my hand or even my little finger ceases to respond to my will, I know that the nerve link is broken; there is paralysis'. And when, in the Church, the members cease to respond to the will of the Spirit and yield to His motions, there is no longer a vital connection-it is a spiritual paralysis, and practically the Spirit is withdrawn. Any disease is possible when the spirit of life in the body no longer controls. It is life that r'estrains disease, for life is the secret of health; it is life that resLrains death, for it is L~fe. And so, an individual disciple or the collective body of disciples may grieve and quench the Spirit of God, so that iniquity abounds, while love waxes cold.

If this be the clue to the present situation, the whole mystery is solved. For more than a quarter century has gone on the rapid undermining of pop,ular faith in the inspired and infallible Word of

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

God. Under the polite name of literary or historical criticism, the profest scholarship of the world has been repudiating the historical character of all the earlier books of the Bible. Dr. Harper says the earlier chapters of Genesis contain not a true history but an "ideal history;" and Wellhausell defines an ideal history as a falsified record fraudulently markt under the guise of a true record. The revelation of the one true God is held to be the invention of a later age; and the "Jehovah:' of Hebrew history originally a local divinity of paganism. Abraham and his fellow patriarchs become mythical personages; the sublime mission of Moses, and the Mosaic code, the driftwood of tradition. Pure monotheism was not a faith held by Adam, but the product of evolution. The Pentateuch was fabricated by some unknown editor abou t the" age of Jeremiah." Jesus Ohrist gave His sanction to erroneous opinion about the Mosaic origin of the so-called books of Moses, and the Davidic origin of the Psalms, such as the hundred and tenth, but He either conformed to current notions which He did not care to contradict, or else He knew no better! * Of such modes of Biblical criticism the late Professor F. D. Maurice well says, that if Moses himself had constructed his own writings in such manner, and then pretended he had a Divine mission, "he would have framed the most incongruous scheme of falsehood ever palmed off on the world, and his name ought to be held accurst as that of the wickedest of all liars and blasphemers."

It behooves us to ask candidly whether the prevalence of a scientific, liberal, secular, and selfish spirit, such as we have seen to prevail even in the Ohurch is not virtually a repUdiation of the Holy Spirit, as the Divine Administrator in the ChurcM Is there any risk that the Holy Spirit is withdrawing from the Ohurch at large? Paul warns individual disciples not to grieve, not to quench, the Spirit. Is there no similar risk on the part of the Church? The Holy Spirit will not perhaps altogether abandon the Ohurch; but may not the Holy Dove, grieved by this insulting indifference and practical antagonism, withdraw and retire, as into His own secret place, away from the strife of tongues and the confusion of contending and hostile spirits, thus ceasing practically to occupy' His proper seat of authority and administration?

Many most devout Scripture students, besides Dr. Ohapell, have come to accept the interpretation that makes the reference in Second Thessalonians ii: 7, " Only He who now hindereth (or restraineth) will continue to restrain until he be withdrawn "-to mean the Holy Spirit. Satan is represented as the hinderer of good-the Spirit of God as the Hinderer of evil. The two are exactly in opposition. The Mystery of Iniquity has been at work in the world always, and what has prevented its coming to complete and daring development has * This is the language of some" Oxford scholars."

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

been this divinely restraining power of God especially as manifested in the Church. And, not until this restraining power is withdrawn, will the power of evil triumph and come to its last great gigantic growth of wickedness. If this interpretation be true, it involves one of the most awful warnings found in Scripture, and all that in the Church grieves the Spirit and repels His holy influences tends to withdraw His restraints and give Evil its monstrous and final growth in the personal Antichrist-the man of sin, in whom all the malignant forces of the world, the flesh, and the devil, of mammon, of blasphemy, of·iniquity, are to head 1I p and come to an incarnation.

"C. H. M." in his notes on Numbers, shows how a kindred warning is found in the Old Testament. God's practical dwelling among His people was dependent on their love and loyalty, faith and obedience. When they indulged in idolatrolls, sensual, carnal lnsts, and vext Him, He withdrew, and immediately all conceivable forms of curse came upon them. Human foes, Satanic foes, wild beasts, incurable diseases, restrained by God's presence, now, in His absence, raged furiously. Defeat in war, slavery to sin, ravages of beasts and serpents, desolation by famine, plague, pestilence, call sed them to die in thousands-even the earth became their enemy and opened its jaws to devour them.

THE REMEDY.

A~d now what is the remedy for the present exigency in the worlc ~f missions, both at home and abroad? Whatever be the canses of the present straits, in sending forth and supporting laborers, one thing is snre: there can be but one cure for all spiritual ills, namely, a closer bond of identification with God. This will be manifested in several ways: 1. A 1nm'e complete submission to Divine authority. Our marching orders are indisputably plain. God has left no doubt about our duty. He has said Go-go into all the world-go, preach the Gospel to every nation and every creature. :Missions do not depend on the argumen t of logic, on the motives of expediency, or on the calculation of probable or possible results; bu t first of all on a Divine command repeated at the close of each Gospel narrative, and once more in the opening of the Acts. He who disputes the duty of preaching the Gospel throughout the world joins issue with God; flings himself on the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

2. A far higher form of identification with God is sympathy with His plan and love. He has graciously called us to His help in working out a scheme for human redemption. We observe in Adam's creation a threefold dignity given to man: he was created prophet, priest, and king-prophet, in his power to read and interpret the will of God; priest, in tl18 right to stalld before God in intimate fellowship; king, in the dominion over the creation given to him as God's

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

representative. 'fhe fall forfeited all at once. Adam lost the prophetic faculty, the priestly right, the kingly scepter. God's plan for man's redemption includes his threefold reinstatement. By the work of Christ, as High Priest and sacrifice, both in one, man if! made priest; by the power of a regenerating and sanctifying Spirit, he is made to understand the will of God; and by the identification with Christ the King, he is made also a king unto God. And to be at one with God in redemption, is to cooperate with the Godhead in this restoration of fallen man to his primal dignity. To see this Divine plan in the Scriptures and in history-to see that God has made every true believer a coworker with Father, Son, and Holy Ghost in bringing the great consummation to pass-that is the inspiration to missions. There is no other motive comparable with it, in inducing constant, loyal, and cheerful activity in evangelization. Christ came once to make such final triumph possible, l~ying in human hearts the foundation of His future Kingdom. He is coming once again to set up His throne among a prepared people. And every believer who is also a worker in Christ helps to bring on this great final triumph.- 'fo the obedient souls, witnessing to Christ everywhere, there comes the charm and compensation of the threefold presence: that of Christ, "1,0, I am with you alway;" of the Spirit, whom God has specially "given to them that obey Him;" of the Father, who comes and loves to abide with the obedient. (John xiv: 23.) There are two memorable passages in which the expression, "the uttermost part" is employed (Psalm ii. and Acts i: 8). In the former the uttermost parts are promised as the inheritance and possession of the Son. In Acts i. 8, the witness of disciples in the uttermost part is commanded as the way in which the promise is to be fulfilled. And it is not too much to say that Christ never will possess the uttermost parts until the Church takes earnest hold of this great duty, and bears her witness everywhere.

To see this as both duty and privilege is, as has been said, the grand inspiration to missions. It sets one afire with holy zeal.

3. But we must find a third remedy for existing apathy and inactivity, in a thoronghly Biblical hope as the basis of our work. "Hope deferred maketh the heart sick," and of nothing is this more true than of deferred expectations in spiritual work. To many the purpose of missions is the conversion of the world in tMs dispensat£on. For that expectation we can see not the slightest Biblical basis. This age is uniformly presented as the age of outgathering f}'om the world, as the term ecclesia suggests. And the consistent tcstimony of Scripture is that the world is to maintain to the end of the age its antago- – nism to the Gospel, even under the form of godliness denying the power thereof-and that even in the Church there is to be a falling away-because iniquity abounds the love of many waxing cold. To

THE FACT, THE CAUS:E;S, AND TIlE ltEM:E;DY

work, aiming at and expecting the conversion of the world in this age, is to meet only disappointment, becans!l we are not working on a Biblical basis and have no promise to justify our hope. At the end of the ninete~nth century since Christ was born, the Gospel has never yet even reac7d the ears of every human creature, much less has every- body been convrrted. Nay, there are many more of the children of this world than of the light, and they increase by natural birth faster than disciples by the birth from above. Altho the Church is growing, it is not growing fast enough to hold its own-the world is constantly gaining on the Church. At present rate of progress, in one hundred years, the number of disciples, the proportion of Church members to the earth's population, will be less than to-day.

To those who see this teaching of Holy Scripture, and build up work on a thoroughly Scriptural foundation, there is no discouragement. 'fhey see everything to be exactly as our Lord said: 'fares and wheat growing together and practically indistinguishable The Church has never yet compared numerically with the world, and never will in this age! But he who goes on bearing his witness to the Lord, will see more and more glorions results wrought in the mission fields, and will help fulfil the conditions that prepare for the Lord's return. 'rhis view may not be popular, but is it not true? Hundreds who, havillg felt the discouragement of working under a false expectation and finding results so utterly disappointing, are enabled to see that this is the age of the ecclesia, when God is "visiting the nations to take out oj them a people for His name," and that this is all that He promises or designs, this side of Christ's reappearing-all those who find this basis for preaching and testimony, forever bid farewell to illusive and delusive dre!tms, and know the inexpressible joy of working for actually realized results.

4. We only add that a remedy for the present exigency in missions is to be found in supreme dependence on God and on the means He has instituted. These are four: going if you can go and sending if you can not go; giving, as stewards of God, and praying, as God's intercessors. There is all God's philosophy of missions. All the worldly arguments and methods whereby foreign missions are urged are as nothing to the faithfnl use of these four simple all-comprehensive means. And when to ali this is added the inspiration of history, what motive is needed more? God has always blest the Church just so far as the work of missions has been earnestly taken up, and the story of missions for the past one hundred years is pregnant with holy inspiration to heroism and faith, and reads like the chapters in the Acts of· the Apostles which are aflame with miracles of divine presence and power!

Would to God there could be such a combined movement all along the line as would speedily carry the Gospel message to every living soul!

'rnE YEAR IN JAPAN

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, NEW YORK.

Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), in Japan.

The year in Japan has been uneventful. The only exception is the latest news brought us by the telegraph. Count Ito has resigned his office as prime minister, and in resigning recommends the adoption by the emperor of the policy of party cabinets for the future. If the announcement be correct a long and bitter struggle ends, and Japan enters upon a new stage of political progress. Henceforth, as in England, the parliament is to be supreme.

A BmEF RESUME.- We have .chronicled, these years past, the political development of Japan. It has been for the most part obscure and uninteresting. Cabinet has followed cabinet, and parliament after parliament has been dissolved. Less than two years has been the average life of ministries since the establishment of the new constitu~ tion. None has been really successful. None has secured the support of parliament. The ministry in power during the Korean war was the exception which proved the rule. That endured for a while, not because it commanded the true assent of parliament, but because in the presence of the foreign foe domestic strife was forgotten. All enthusiastically united iu measures necessary to the conduct of the war. After peace was restored the strife broke out again.

The particular canses leading to such frequent changes have been often unimportant. Parliament has been composed of groups devoted to men, not to principles. It has been easy for these groups to form combinations for offensive warfare against the common enemy, the ministry in power. The form of attack has been of small importance, and the ostensible cause of still less. Really, in spite of a seeming fickleness, one great principle has determined the long series of campaigns. Parliament has been uetermined to rule. It would have the ministry subject to itself. The ministry has refused to yield this principle until now, and therefore parliamentary peace has been impossible.

It has been bureaucracy against parliament, the representatives of two clans against the representatives of the nation. The ruling cliqu.e desired the so-called German system, with the ministry dependent seemingly upon the emperor only, while the opposition would nave the English system, a party government with the ministry dependent upon the majority in the lower house of parliament. 'fhe bureaucracy was well elltrencht. It had all the departments of government, the army, the navy, the police, the schools, the great financial and commercial institutions. But it did not have the nation. It was itself. representative of the two clans which had been most instrumental in the revolution of 1869, and the two constituted bu·t a small fraction of the people.

Ever since the promulgation of the new constitution with the establishment of parliament, the overthrow of the clan government has been a foregone conclusion. The war delayed it. Most people thought the time not yet come for it, but things in Japan move rapidly, anu if the cable tell the truth, with Count Ito's resignation Japan takes its place among the most advanced nations, politically, on the earth.

The liberal party has struggled heroically for this end for many years, Its veteran leader, Count Itagaki, sees all his cherisht aims accomplisht, and he'himself enters the new ministry as representative of his party. The next question is, can a non-Ohristian people maintain so advanced a form of government? Possibly we should not ask that question, as we remember how little place is given, oiten, to avowed Christian principles in our own government. Yet the question was suggesteu years ago by Count Itagaki himself.

His great purpose was the elevation of the masses of population. He felt the superiority of the common people of the West, and attributeu it to the influence of Christianity. He thought Japan could never take its true place with its multitudes in ignorance and degradation, and he wisht success to the missionaries in their great work. So the question naturally recurs, Can the Japanese successfully carryon the most advanced political institutions with a non-Christian population?

THE PROGRESS OF THE CHURCH.

To our deep regret it would appear that the test must be made. At least there is small prospect that Japan's population will speedily accept of Christ. There are, it is true, hopeful indications here and there, with successes in many fielus. But there is as yet no proof that the tide has turned, or that the nation again looks eagerly to our faith. Indifference is still the prevalent mood.

The last tables of statistics indicate a gain of 2,217 for all Protestant denominations for the year 1897, but even this small advance will not bear examination. The Episcopal Church is credited with a gain of 2,012, but as its reported baptisms are oply 690, the gain must be more apparent than real, because of fuller reports, or some change in system, and not because of conversions to the faith.

No other denomination reports a large advance. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) has a net increase of less than six hundred, and the Congregational churches of less than three hundred, while the Methodist Episcopal reports a loss of more than eight hundred. Nowhere then are there real gains. At best the churches only hold their own. Perhaps the losses of years past are stopt, and this may indicate the small beginning of a new period 01 advance. The number of foreign missionaries decreases from 680 to 652, but the table shows there is nothing especially significant in this. The decrease is divided among a number of missions, and it indicates no change in policy.

The various forms of work tell the same tale. There is a small increase in students in boarding schools, and quite a falling off in day schools, with an increase again in Sunday-schools. '1'he most hopeful column is headed contributions, where the advance is markt, almost one-third. Here the Methodists show the largest gain, proving that their loss in numbers is not loss in efficiency.

THE DOSHISHA.-The discussion as to the Doshisha has been vehement. The trustees have renounced the fundamental Christian character of the institution in the desire for government recognition and more scholars. It will avail nothing. There is no career for the school on its new lines. And it has lost all, reputation and principle. Even the non-Christians denounce it, and the Christialis can find no language too strong for the expression of their sense of its wrongdoing. It has dealt a terrible blow to Christianity and to missions.* DR. GUIDO F. VERBECK.

One of the great missionaries has died. It is given to a few men to command universal respect, and to be in the highest degree representative. Snch was Dr. Verbeck. Going to Japan at the beginning of the new era, he was identified peculiarly with the entire progressive movement. As a missionary he took the broadest possible view of hisduties. Unexcelled as an evangelist, earnest ever in his direct work, he yet knew the times and seasons when he could best serve the cause he loved indirectly. He was none the less a mi~sionary, because he was long in Japanese employment. His mission board, with a wisdom not always exercised, did not compel him to sever his connection with it because for many years he drew no salary, but was paid by the government. The mission was greatly strengthened by that connection, and no doubt Dr. Verbeck recognized a certain value in it to himself.

He was preeminently a student. With high natural gifts as a linguist he yet devoted hours to the study of the Japanese even after more than twenty years of residence. Indeed, he never gave over his studies. 'rhus he attained a high degree of perfection, and was first of all the missionaries in his acquirements, not only in the colloquial, but in the written language. Without an eye for form, the ideographs were never mastered, bnt without them, by the aid of his Japanese assistants, he acquired a wide familiarity with the nativQ literature. He held that essential, and thought a missionary unfit for his work if ignorant of the history, philosophy, and religions of the people to whom he ministers.

* See page 656. With his study of the Japanese, Dr. Verbeck combined the study of modern science. He was well informed in all matters of current interest, and on his study table were the best periodicals, European, as well as English and American.

To a remarkable degree he was all things to all men, in the apostolic sense. He had his own grievances, some of them bitter, but he never permitted them to force severe expressions from his lips. With the Japanese he was a Japanese, almost extreme in his courtesy and his effort t9 avoid hurting their susceptibilities. He never thrust himself forward. He never gave advice unaskt. He was ready to follow men whom he had every reason to expect would follow him.

We well remember one evangelistic tour. There had been some little discussion among the missionaries, pro and con, as to the wisdom of the tour which had been initiated solely by the Japanese. Some of the younger missionaries thought they had been overlookt and slighted, as their advice was nnaskt. Dr. Verbeck to some extent agreed with them, for themselves, but not for himself. For when we came upon the field and met with the Japanese committee, he placed himself without reserve in their hands. "You know best, brethren," he said. "Plan the campaign; when I shall speak, what my topics shall be, how I shall go from place to place, and where I shall stop at night. I am ready for all you ask, but do not ask me to speak oftener than twice a day." The latter was not an unreasonable request, as his addresses were never less than an hour, and more often from an hour and a half to two hours in length.

The Japan Mail adds to its account of his funeral the remark: "It is not too much to say that the obsequies of a foreigner in Tokyo, were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourners." And the emperor himself "conveyed his condolences through Baron Sannomiya, and, in accordance with Japanese custom. sent a gift of five hundred yen toward the funeral expenses."

In conclusion we add the following tribute from the Japan Weekly Mail of March 12, 1898. Men like Dr. Verbeck render illus-. trious the cause of Christian missions. They.redeem it from reproach, and compel eyen men of the world to do it homage. They illustrate the truth that the highest talents find fit work, and the most humble Christian charader fit recognition in the foreign field.

"The Rev. G. F. V erbeck, D. D., expired in his residence at Reinan· zaka, Tokyo, on Thursday the 10th inst, at 12.20 p.m. He had been ailing for some three weeks, but his condition did not suggest serious uneasiness or oblige him to keep his bed all the time. On Thursday he seemed better, but toward noon he lay down, desiring his servant to bring luncheon to his bedside. The servant obeyed, but in the .act of swallowing the first morsel Dr. Verbeck expired. Dr. Whitney, who lives close at hand, was summoned at once, but death had apparently been instantaneous. There can be little doubt that the cause was heart-failure, for

JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AND THE DOSHISHA

the symptoms of the illness had clearly indicated trouble of that nature. Dr. Verbeck was in his sixty-ninth year, and had spent some forty years in Japan. The first era of his sojourn was past in Nagasaki. There, by untiring assiduity, he acquired an admirable mastery of the Japanese language, written and spoken; a mastery so exceptional that he was able to preach fluently in the varnacular. Indeed, his capacity in this respect was almost without parallel, and considering his linguistic facility, his gift of oratory, his single-hearted devotion to the cause of Christian propagandism, and the fine example of his blameless life, he may be said to have contributed more to the spread of Christ's creed in Japan than perhaps any other of the noble men whose lives have been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's intercourse with Japan, than the chapter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Verbeck. In the field of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently useful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerity of character won the immediate confidence of all that came into contact with him, and his clear insight, just views, and unselfish sympathy made him an invaluable counselor. It was he that organized the Kaisei-Gakko, Japan's first college, the embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing derived able and kindly assistance from him in their early days. How much aid he rendered to the politicians of the Meiji era in carrying out their progressive program, we can not attempt to estimate; but curiously enough, on the very night before he died, the present prime minister and Count Okuma, little thinking that the subject of their conversation had only a few hours longer to live, remimled each other that in a memorial penned hy him at the time of the restoration, he recommended the measure which probably contributed more than any other to promote the spread of liberal ideas in Japan, the despatch of publicists to Europe and America for the purpose of studying the civilization on which Japan had so long turned her back. The death of such a man is not merely a source of keen grief to innumerable friends; it is also a loss to Japan and a loss to Christianity."

THE UPRISING OF 'J'HE JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AGAINST THE DOSHISHA.

BY REV. M. L. GORDON, KYOTO, JAPAN. Missionary of the American Board.

The origin and history or the Doshisha of Kyoto, Japan, are widely known. Conceived in the Christian and patriotic heart of Joseph Neesima, it was born amid the acclamations of hundreds of earnest Christians at the annual meeting of the American Board at Rutland, in 1874, and nearly $5,000 were subscribed for it then and there. A year later it opened in Kyoto with two teachers and eight pupils. It soon ~et with violent opposition from Buddhist priests and others on account of its Christian character, but it gradually won its way into public favor, so that in 1888 it reported nine hundred students in five departments (college, preparatory, theological, girls' school, and school for nurses), with more than three hundred graduates already sent out. At that time an appeal was made for aid in establishing here a university with" the living and powerful principles of Christianity as the unchangeable foundations of our educational work," because it was held that in these only was there power to produce men of the character and spirit needed for New Japan. This same appeal reported $31,000 (silver) subscribed by Japanese noblemen, statesmen, and men of wealth, to found a Department of Law and Economicsto train citizens for the new era. A year later the Han. J. N. Harris, moved greatly by this appeal, gave $100,000 "in the hope of promot- CLARK HALL, THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL, DOSHISHA.

iug the cause of Christ in Japan, and of providing opportunities for instruction in science under the best Christian influences." Just at this time the school suffered the great loss of its fOll nd er, Dr. Neesima, who died in January, 1890. Under his successor, Pres. Kozaki, the school prospered for a time, but a few years later a different spirit became manifest. An extreme example was the case of a Japanese professor, who not only became hostile to evangelical Christianity, bu t even denied the possibility of revelation, ridiculed prayer, and declared belief in the future a "selfish hope." Others sympathized with him, refusing to listen to the protests of the missionary teachers, and Pres. Kozaki declared to the deputation sent to Japan by the American Board, " that the views regarded as heretical by the missionaries were not so regarded" by himself and the trustees. Despite the utmost endeavors of the deputation the trustees refused to declare their belief even in the personality of God, the divinity of Christ, and the immortality of the soul. Hence the Board and its missionaries withdrew from the institution.

A year later Pres. Kozaki resigned, and Hev. J. 'r. Yokoi, a leader in radical Christian thought in Japan, took his place. The school had in the meantime from various causes gre'atly decreast (the theological department, which at one time numbered eighty students, now has five, the science school has none, the college twenty-one), and the bulk of the students were in a grammar school, which had been establisht instead of the preparatory department, the number of these being from two hundred to two hundred and fifty. This school, tho corresponding in organization to the government schools, was at a disadvantage as compared with them because it had no direct recognition, and especially because they had, while it had not, exemption from the conscription for the students. But government recognition and exemption from the conscription are conditional among other things, upon their using the Imperial Rescript as the basis of their education. In the case of the Doshisha, however, Christianity is declared to be the basis of its moral education, in one of five articles, embodying the fundamental principles of the school, which articles are declared by a sixth to be forever "unchangeable." This sufficiently indicates the difficulty which they had to face.

In February last they calmly canceled the sixth article, which made the fundamental principles unchangeable upon which principles their endowment was given, and then in the same way expunged a clause from another article which said that" these fundamental principles apply to all -the schools." By this means all the schools, except the 'rheological School, that is the Harris Science School, the School of Law and Economics, the College and the Grammar School, are no longer based upon Christian principles, but upon the Imperial Rescript, and as so based the Doshisha has already received the coveted privileges from the government.

What reception has this deplorable action had at the hands of the Christian Japanese? It has been most emphatically and universally condemned. This is the one great relief that comes in connection with this deplorable event. The lead in this opposition has been taken by The Christian, the organ of the Kumi-ai churches, which is now edited by the Rev. K. Tomeoka. His first editorial was as follows: Is the Doshisha which we revere and love having a healthy development? is a question which we in common with others ever ask with the greatest interest.

On February 23 in this city, the Doshisha trustees unanimously decided to abolish a part of its "immovable foundation." When we heard of this and thought of the great interests involved we were over- whelmed with anxiety. What, then, is the change made?

1. They have abolisht article six which makes the fundamental prin- ciples forever unchangeable. We can not repress our amazement at this. What necessitated this action on the part of the trustees? And by what authority do they so easily reject this article which made the constitu- tion unchangeable? Doubtless they have various reasons to offer, but to our view this article is so plain that no one can misunderstand its intent, and that no one has any authority to change it is as plain as the sun.

Altho this is so the trustees have found no trouble in changing it. They did this because they wisht to expunge the last clause of article two which reads, "this constitution applies to them (the schools) all." Hav- ing thus beautifully expunged article six and a part of article two, no one can say that they will not proceed to expunge article three, which, as it makes Christianity the foundation of the moral education of the school, is its very life. It is now possible to do this without hindrance from the constitution.

It was because our beloved Doshisha was supposed to be built upon an unchangeable Christian foundation that the American Board and American philanthropists gave it a large sum of money, and for the same reason the missionary teachers spent many years in the school. And not only the American Board and American philanthropists, our own countrymen also have gladly and ungrudgingly given it money, books, etc., because of its Christian character. This being so, the "unchangeable foundation" having been changed in a twinkling, and the position of Christianity in the school having been made so vague and insecure, what will be the feelings of the American Board and the native and foreign contributors?

But some one will say, "The trustees have not yet expunged article three from the constitution, and therefore your solicitude is needless." Of course, article three still remains, but the canceling of article six and the last clause of article three not only makes the position of Christianity in the school very indefinite, but article three itself, which makes Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school, may itself be changed at any time.

But much more. The motive for this decision is the hope of securing for the students immunity from the conscription. It is for this purpose that the "unchangeable foundation" of the school has been changed. Should the Doshisha thus bemean itself at the behest of the secular government? I deny both the authority and the wisdom of the trustees in thus expunging article six which made these foundation principles unchangeable.

2. Now look at the clause expunged from article two, " this Constitution applies to all." Of course, after article six was out of the way it was very easy to cancel this. What is the effect of this? Simply that, tho a part of the schools remain Christian, others may not. In other words, while the Theological School may remain Christian there is nothing in the Constitution to prevent all the other schools from dropping their Christianity. This may easily result from the expunging of article six, and we see in this fact a strong reason for clinging to the article which makes the foundation unchangeable.

If the theological department only be kept a Christian school then the Doshisha may be said to have abandoned Christianity, for to say that Christianity is the foundation of a theological seminary is like saying that a Buddhist temple is founded on Buddhism, which would be nonsense. And article six being gone there is nothing to prevent the trustees at any time from expunging article three, or any other article. This thought fills us with fear for the future of the Doshisha.

3. For an ordinary school to change its constitution might not be immoral, but the case of the Doshisha is different. He who would change the constitution of the Doshisha must not forget the relation of the Doshisha to the American Board, for as we have said the Doshisha was establisht through the American Board. It was precisely because the American Board regarded the Doshisha as standing firmly on Christian principles that it secured its endowment; so that even tho the Doshisha is now independent and has no direct relation with the American Board, to forget their historical relations and to make such a decision as this must be pronounced an immoral act toward the American Board.

This action makes the constitution very ambiguous, for while it lets article three making Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school stand, it cancels the clause which makes the constitution apply to all the schools. Rather than leave it in this ambiguous way, would it not have been better to expunge article three outright, or to manfully disband the school and refund the money to the donors? We greatly regret that the American Board is thus treated so shamefully.

4. Is government aid necessary to the Doshisha? Is it necessary to expand the school at, the sacrifice of its principles? And after all there remains one resource, the help of the Heavenly Father. Man's extremity is God's opportunity. We are not yet driven to the necessity of abandoning the principles of the school for the aid of the government. We can't consent to the Doshisha's abandoning its Christian principles. We persistently object to this action of the trustees.

Oh, may not the Doshisha trust in the government but in the living God! May it not rely on mere expedients! Lift up the flag of living Christian principles! Trust not in the government, but in the living God!

In a later issue he wrote as follows: Further Criticism of the Action of the Doshisha Trustees. Again we would speak positively. This declaration of the trustees is illegal and immoral. Anyone who reads over the constitution must think so. Article six guards the preceding five; anyone can see that it can not be canceled. And all the more so when we remember that when the trustees assumed office they bound themselves-each one of themto "labor for the interests of the Doshisha in accordance with these fundamental principles." This shows not only that they have no power to change these articles, it shows that they have no right to touch them in any way. This is our sufficient ground for opposing this decision of the trustees.

Other Christians were not slow in following this bold leadership. Mr. S. Niwa, of the Y. M. C. A., Tokyo, writing in the same paper, said: The time has come for us to be no longer silent, but to speak against the trustees of the Doshisha. Yes, it is time now for us not only to pray but to fight against them. Our Doshisha has undergone irreparable dishonor at the hands of its trustees. Two meetings of the alumni of the school residing in Tokyomost of them being Christians-were held. The trustees were askt to rescind their action and restore the original foundation of the school, the trustees elected by the alumni were requested to resign, a movement for a general meeting of the alumni was inaugurated, and money was collected, and two Christian alumni-those named abovewere sent to Kyoto, Osaka, and Kobe to stir up the other alumni. The alumni of Yokohama, led by Pastor Hori, took similiar action, as did those of Josllu. I,ater, the Eastern Association of Kurni-ai churches voted to ask the trustees to rescind their illegal action, and memorial- HARRIS SCHOOL OF SCIENCE, DOSBISHA, ized the General Association, which is to meet now in a few days to act in the matter.

The Kyoto Association, notwithstanding the fact that its natural leader is a trustee, voted to protest against the action, and a protest signed by 150 of the Christians of Kyoto is reported to have been sent. Later the Kyoto ministers' meeting composed of the (Japanese) pastors and evangelists of the city* have taken similiar action, saying strongly that the explanation offered by the trustees is unsatisfactory.

In Osaka the feeling of the pastors is the same, and the Naniwa church, the church of the sainted Sawayama, is reported to have sent in a protest as a church. The same is true of Kobe, where pastors Osada and Hitomi are strong against the decision. Indeed, I do not • Pre8byterian, Congregational, Episcopal, and Baptist.

MEDICAL MISSlONS IN PERSIA

know of a Christian minister not immediately connected with the Doshisha or its trustees who does not disapprove the action.

At the recent annual meeting of the Kumi-ai churches held in Tokio, two-thirds of the delegates were former students of the Doshisha. One of the young pastors said, in the course of an impassioned address on the subject of the action of the trnstees of the Doshisha: "This affects our 40,000,000 of Japanese people, for I am one who believes that all Japan must be brought to Christ. To give Christianity an uncertain place in this school would be an irreparable loss. It is not enough to say that the school is Christian in spirit if not in name; it must be Christian both in spirit and in name. This question affects not only the Doshisha, the Kumi-ai churches, and the American Board: it affects Christ. We must ask, How does He view it?"

The reference here is to the claim of Prefddent Yokoi that, altho they have "taken the Christian sign down," the school continnes Christian ill spirit. It is very significant that at the recent commencement of its ordinary middle school department, there was no Christian hymn, prayer, Bible reading, benediction, or reference to Christianity in speech or address; there was simply the reading of the imperial educational rescript and the singing of the national stanza of praise to the emperor.

As t4e upshot of the discussion the assembly votecl: 1. That the action of the Doshisha trustees in expunging a part of their unchangeable foundation was unrighteous.

2. That the general association of the Kumi-ai churches admonish the trustees to rescind this action and revive the original constitution.

S. That a committee of seven be elected by ballot to follow up this matter, should the trustees decline to act.

This action was greeted by enthusiastic applause from both delegates and spectators.

It is greatly to be hoped that Christian sentiment in Japan and in America may be so strongly against this action of the trustees as to lead to their resignation and a thorough reorganization of the Doshisha.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN PERSIA.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Medical missionary work appeals strongly to the imagination and to the sympathies. The majesty of the medical missionary's knowledge and skill in contrast with the utter helplessness and ignorance about him, the purely disinterested character of his motives, not more so than those of other missionaries, but more in relief because of their contrast with the other sources of supposed help open to the sufferer. the popularity of the work, and the throngs drawn by it to the doctor's door, the constant, pathetic appeals made to him, all these bring out, with vivid clearness, the picture of Him who went about doing good and healing the sicknesseR of the people.

The importance of such work in a land like Persia can scarcely be overestimated. There is a medical department in the shah's college at Teheran, but there are no opportunities for practical work, and the students are sent out with only a superficial, theo- retical knowledge gath- ered from books printed in French, with which they have but a poor ac- quaintance. The native doctors are ignorant and often uishonest, and if they venture to touch surgical cases at all, do not hesitate to operate wi th rusty razors. Human suffering un I' eli eve d needs the medical mis- sionary. He is needed for the protection of the work. The favor which he gains with the author- ities is needed to secure toleration. The follow- A. PERSIAN DENTIST A.T WORK. iug objects of the medical missionary work in Persia, given by Dr. Wishard, of Teheran, indicate the solid ground on which the work rests: (1) The conversion of patients.

(2) The dissipation of prejudice.

(3) The care of the h ealth and lives of the missionaries. (4) The presentation of the true Christian spirit of unselfish service before the people.

(5) The interesting of natives in the work, especially of those who are able to give for the support of the work, and to exert influence in its behalf.

(6) To supply a seal between the mission work and the authorities.

In Northern Persia the only medical missionaries are the four men and four women of the Presbyterian missions, and the doctor of the Anglican mission. Their inflnence is wonderful. We entered the country with Dr. Cochran, who.. when a young missionary, through his influence with the sheikh saved Oroomiah from capture by Sheikh Abdullah, who led the Kurdish invasion into Persia. Our journey from the Aras River to Oroomiah was one long testimony to Dr. Cochran's power. He was our passport and defense. The chief of the village of Evaglll, the end of the first stage of the journey, was chief also of a band responsible for many robberies and murders on this road. He came to see Dr. Cochran, who is a quiet little man, and who looked him in the eye and said: "So you are the rascal who commits these outrages? I have heard of you. Your name is a stench in the country. Would it not be well to stop?" The man's face turned pale, and he went out soon very quietly.

Those who speak of the unpopularity of missionaries should have been with us. At this village Moslem women came in throngs. Men came running from the fields and the threshing floors. Now Dr. Cochran was the healer. Again he was called to act as referee or peacemaker. At Khoi it was the governor who sent for him, and insisted on his spending the day with him, sending him on later with soldiers to overtake us. At Gavilan it was only a village full of simple folk who loved him, who came out to give him a warm welcome home. Ten miles from Oroomiah people began to meet us, the numbers increasing until a messenger from one of the governors came leading a gaily caparisoned horse, to be taken before him in honor, and then at last a poor man, whom he had healed, came running out and kist his foot, and prostrated himself in the road beside him. And thIs was but the beginning. Each day would bring bishops of the Old Nestorian Church for counsel, prominent Moslem ecclesiastics for help or healing, governors or leading noblemen to congratulate him on his return, and to show their respect for him, or poor people, for whom he was living, to bless him. All this showed me, as I had never seen it before, how a good physician can lay hold of the heart and mind of a people.

As we rode across the country to Tabriz we were known as the "hakim sahibs," or foreign doctor's people, and in the new city came into contact at once with DJ" Vanneman's influence. Against great difficulties the medical work had there also gently workt its way into well nigh invincible power as the defense and justification of Christian missions. When the late shah was assasinated, and the Vali-Ahd was called from Tabriz to become shah, he would not be satisfied until he had Dr. Vanneman's assurance that he would accompany the imperial household, and see that they came to Teheran in safety. Then the new shah went ahead, satisfied that a man whom he could trust, and in whom he believed, would follow. Riding southward from Tabriz we were startled one afternoon by the appearance of a finely-mounted Kurd galloping his horse down the steep hill we were ascending, with his rifle held free in his hand in front. Behind came several others, accompanying a dignified Kurdish gentleman, who, on passing us, at once turned about to ask whether one of us was the famous" hakim sahib" whom he seemed to be on his way to see. Far and wiele the names and reputations of the medical missionaries are known.

It should be said in justice that the position of the medical missionary work in Persia has been reacht not alone through the dis- covery by the people of the value of the medical missionary work. It has been due quite as much to the remarkable men who have it in charge, to their high, personal character, their unusual efficiency as physicians, their absolute trustworthiness, their personal attractive- ness. All this is well illustrated in Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, who has been located in three different stations, and in each has made himself the trusted, beloved, almost adored friend of multitudes. In Tabriz he was the physician of the crown prince, and when the crown prince became shah, he thrice urged Dr. Holmes to come to Teheran and be his personal physician. When we called on the governor of Hamadan, the great uncle of Muzaffar-i-din S h a h, tIt e governor insisted each time on his sitting close to his side where he could touch him, and he was pleased to speak of the way he felt toward him. 'rhe old mollah, Ab- dullah, who for years ruled Hamadan, in spite of gov- ernors and shah, and ordered THE LEADING JEWISH PHYSICIAN OF TEHERAN.

riot and pillage as he pleased, respected Dr. Holmes, and never toucht the missionary work.

Perhaps nowhere else has the medical missionary work met such a severe test as in Teheran. The medical missionary has been obliged there to walk discreetly, in the face of possible difficulty on many sides, from foreign physicians desirous of making money, from a government hospital condemned for inefficiency by comparison with the missionary hospital, from bigotry and religious hatred. What could be expected from these last was shown in the original hospital firman, which began: "The conditions of constructing the hospital . . . by the sacred permission of the servants of his imperial majesty of predestined might, the most sacred monarch, king of kings, of glory like Jamsheed, the ruler who has reigned a generation-our spirits his sacrifice-it will be built in Teheran, the capital. From the glorious department of foreign affairs permission is granted. . . ." This was followed by provisions that all plans must be presented to the imperial presence, that all workmen should be Mohammedaml , that weekly reports in great detail should be rendered to the imperial presence, that" the most learned of the learned ones of Teheran should designate one learned person for the service of attending to purification and worship," that a muezzin should give the calls to prayer in accordance with the custom of Islam; but this muezzin, and the" learned person" to be paid by the mission; that " the lofty state of Persia" should be free at any time to appoint persons to investigate the hospital; that any remissness or neglect of duty on the part of employees of the hospital should be presented to "the imperial foot-dust," which would attend to such remissness; that "if a patient of another religious sect (than Islam) should be received into the hospital, the sectarian essentials of the non-Moslem should be entirely separate from the departments of the Mussulmans."

It is needless to say that no mission could accept such provisions. They were, indeed, first suggested only to conciliate Moslem bigotry, and with no thought that they ever would be accepted. The Amin-idowleh himself is the strongest friend and largest supporter of the hospital, whose grounds adjoin his. He regards the hospital as one of the best fruits of his influence. "I am pleased with it," he told me; "Dr. Wishard is my friend. He is a good man." Straightforwardness, unconcealing honesty, quiet but resolute purpose have accomplisht in the Teheran medical work what they will accomplish anywhere, and the hospital is a present fact, the most beneficent fact, next to the teaching and preaching of the Gospel, in the capital. There is perfect freedom in it, and it is wholly in the mission's control, with no intrusion from without; and instead of the muezzin's call, I heard Mr. Ward preach in its wards to the little congregation of suffering human beings in their cots, some with bound eyes, who hoped to see; lame, who were to walk; and weak, who were to go out strong.

There is only one other hospital in the missions in Northern Persia. That is at Oroomiah, and has an annex for women. The Rev. W. A. Whipple, formerly agent of the American Bible Society, and Mrs. Whipple, have, however, given the house they occupied in Tabriz for a hospital for women. And the friends of Theodore Child have fitted it out in part. The magnificent work of medical missions has been cal'l'ied on with the most humble equipment, and at a total annual expense less than the monthly cost of maintaining one of the smaller New York hospitals.

In these stations medical students are in training under the missionaries. Dr. Cochran has sent out a number already. It is not easy to stamp these men with the unselfish spirit of their teachers, but the missionaries make this much certain, that these men shall give to their people the advantages of a rational medical treatment, and many of the men they have trained are men of true Christian life; while other!", whether Armenian, .Jew, Nestorian, or Mohammedan, are additions to the great force to which missions have contributed a disproportionately large part, making for liberty and light.

MEDICAL WORK FOR PERSIAN WOMEN.

The medical work for women by women in Persia appeals to the Christian imagination and sympathy even more strongly, if possible, than the general medical work. Women are so needy, so helpless, so sorrow-smitten, overborne, and neglected in a Mohammedan land, and Mohammedan life subjects them to such physical hardship and premature suffering and decay, that the woman-doctor comes as the angel of the Most High. Suffering women, turned out of doors to die, even in midwinter, by those to whom they have a right to look for support and care; little children burned nearly to death, not by accident, but by deliberate intention, or mutilated by the miserable quackery of some native practitioner; girls become mothers when they should be themselves under a mother's care-these are of the kind of cases brought to the woman-doctor, which would break her heart if they did not employ her hand.

The unselfishness of the medical work is a sort of constant amazement to the Persians. The idea of alms-giving, of charity even, is not unknown. Islam enjoins the former. But the pure unselfishness, painstaking and systematic, of the medical missionaries is beyond their comprehension. A Persian gentleman was once visiting the Teheran hospital, and saw a number of calculi removed by Dr. Wishard, one of which was unusually large. "How much are they worth?" inquired the Persian. " Nothing," replied Dr. Wishard. " Nothing! " exclaimed the Persian. " Do you mean to tell me they are worth nothing? Are there not diamonds ill them? What do you take so much trouble to get them out for, if they are not worth anything?"

As the trusted friend of governors and princes, and even of the shah; as arbitrators and peacemakers of acknowledged justness; as the sure source of help to the suffering; as men in whose hands are the very keys of power for missionary use, the medical missionaries in Persia occupy a position than which I know of scarcely any more glorious, more capable of glorious use for Christ. In a land where the very presence of the missionaries, viewed in the light of its ultimate bearing on the faith of Islam, is a complete anomaly, the Spirit of' God has manifestly guided the Church in maintaining a well-equipt medical work, whose best equipment, moreover, has been the character of the men in charge of it. The medical work is one more pledge of the continuance and enlargement of the work. It holds the favor of officials and people alike, and could be counted upon, probably, to turn the edge of a greater degree of opposition than has even yet been met.

The educational and medical agencies are often spoken of as indirect methods of mission work, and the supreme evangelistic end may, indeed, sometimes be subordinated; but kept uppermost, as it is in Persia, and in the hands of godly men and women, who desire above all teaching and healing, the salvation of souls, only the Judgment Day will reveal their power and fruitfulness.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

The door opened by Dr. Allen for missions into Korea in 1884, has become historic. Already two missionaries, seeking to enter this almost unknown land, had been repulsed from its shores. The legations of four western nations were here, and besides these only the members of the customs service, a bare handful of foreign merchants, and as many engaged in organizing the telegraph system and giYing instruction in government schools. Ou tsid e civilization was barely tangent to this little world. Dr. Allen had spent two years as a missionary in China, and had now been two months in Seoul as medical attendant to the American legation, that he might have <'orne manner of standing in the Korean official world. Unsuspected alike by those in power and by the foreign community, the" emeute of 1884" was brewing. A postal system was inaugurated early in Decem bel', and a banquet held the same evening in the post-office building. Dr. Allen had retired for the night, but was aronsed shortly before midnight by a guard of soldiers come to escort him to the dining-hall, where the conspirators had attackt the assembled company. Here he found Min Yong Ik, a prince of the qneen's family, mangled by dozens of sword-cuts almost beyond recognition as hnman, but with no vital organ seriously injured, nearly exsanguinated, and with his wounds filled, to stop their bleeding, witlt a Korean preparation resembling hot melted tar. Dr. Allen's attendance upon the wounded nobleman was assiduous, and it was months before his recovery was assured. To the Koreans his improvement was miraculous, for they had thought him beyond help. The nse of the surgeon's needle and of washings with clean water and antiseptic applications, they could not understand, only admire. The fame of this success soon spread throughout the city, and the doctor began to be besieged with requests to treat all manner of ailments which were beyond the reach of Korean skill. The soldiers who had been injured at the ·same time as Prince Min, or in subsequent conflicts, werc placed under his care, and soon it became apparent that a hospital was indispensable to meet the needs of the constantly increasing numbers of patients that sought the doctor's care. The matter was, therefore, laid by the American legation before the Korean government, and an agreement entered into by which Dr. Allen contracted to give his services and the native authorities to supply all else. About this time other missionaries joined Dr. Allen, among them two physicians, and all found toleration and employment as workers in the newlyestablisht hospital. Indeed, so large at that time were the throngs seeking aid that the daily attendance of patients at times reacht two hundred.

Thus it was that medicine won the way for missions to enter Korea. Gradually through the years since then has the inherent dislike of the Korean mind for innovation, and the distrust of all things foreign, been overcome, and primarily by this agency; so that now not only is foreign medical help sought in many instances in sickness, but also in many other departments of skill foreign advice is freely askt, and foreign institutions lookt on as of superior merit. Western civilization is even now very far from having pervaded even that portion of the people who reside in the capital, but the tangent relation it sustains has become one of more extended contact. In this period of a dozen years or so, various branches of religious work have come to be recognized as establisht institutions in the land, and all have become free to travel where they will, and teach without hindrance. Even the Roman Catholics, who for a century had been propagating in would-be concealment their forbidden cult, have reacht, through this pacifying influence, an era of open expansion and of the building of imposing brick sanctuaries which widely proclaim their presence.

'rhe narrative of medical work in Korea since its inception does not differ materially from that in other mission lands. Hospitals exist in four of the centers of population, dispensaries in several others. In all there are seven hospitals under missionary supervision, of which one is exclusively for women, and there are fourteen dispensaries. The number reacht in these several places of intercourse, each year, with a knowledge of Gospel truth, is very large. Those who are known to have given heed to the words of truth they heard there are very few. The great ingathering of native Christians, which is going on at present in certain provinces of Korea, is not, in any perceptible degree, due to the direct agency of medical work, but almost wholly under the Spirit to personal solicitation on the part of individual church-members among their acquaintances and in villages where groups of them had banded to make Christ known. Yet the influence of constant kindness, and the daily preaching of salvation in dispensaries and hospitals, and in homes where the"physician is summoned, must have sown a wide planting of seed whose fruition none can forecast.

Twice since the advent of foreign medicine into Korea has a scourge of pestilence swept over the capital and other sections of the land. In 1886 the physicians upon the ground threw themselves into the work of succoring those affiicted both in the hospitals and in the homes where they were found, and in this were joined by others of the missionary community. In 1895 the government appropriated a sum of money, and placed it unreservedly in the hands of the foreign physicians, to be expended according to their judgment in checking the plague. At both these seasons of dire distress not a little was effected in drawing nearer the people, and in promoting that mutual confidence which paves the way for the conveyance and reception of religious truth.

Medical practise in Korea closely resembles that in other lands. One essential difference lies in the fact that patients are not commonly brought to the physician in an early stage, but only, as a rule, after native practitioners have given them up, and even sometimes when actually moribund. The expectation of miracles in any degree is an aspect of the customary attitude of such peoples toward foreigners. Another difference is the small amount of surgery called for, largely because machinery, railroads, mines, and the other accessories of a different civilization, which chiefly give rise to surgery, are almost unknown here. Again, nearly every case which presents for treatment is modified by the conditions of uncleanliness, foul water supply, and total ignorance of sanitary laws under which all Koreans live, while so large a proportion of all cases met with are directly caused by these conditions as, perhaps, to constitute a majority. Further than this, the physician, in every serious case of illness, must expect to encounter a series of circumstances most discouraging as regards successful treatment, such as a failure to appreciate the importance of carrying out all the directions of the attendant, if the result he anticipated is to be secured, a belief that what in small quantities does a little good, will do more good in larger quantities, and, therefore, a universal tendency to consume ill one dose what was intended for several. A fear, fostered, it is said, if not originated, by Catholic priests, who have no medical missionaries associated with them, and, therefore, "thought to be jealous of medical successes, that foreign physicians well understood the foreign constitution, but not the Korean constitution, and, therefore, a distrust of remedies prescribed, which often leads to their total rejection. The fact that the Korean dietary contains few but coarse foods, and is grossly at fault in respect of that just proportion of chemical elements which confers a true nutritive character, so that the problem of properly. nourishing a sick Korean is often the most serious to be considered in promoting his recovery, and frequently meets its solution in a resort to milk and other unpalatable and expensive foreign foods.

The contagious diseases of childhood, such as diphtheria and scarlet fever, are but slightly known in Korea, and most cases of zymotic disease take on a mild aspect. Severe epidemics, however, sometimes occur, and it is known that a very large proportion, some nati ves say as many as one-third, of the children born die of smallpox before reaching their fifth yea:,. Leprosy does not uniformly present the aggravated types of hotter climates, and in some regions is almost unknown. But in some others it is very prevalent, and in several places colonies exist of lepers who, having been cast out by their relatives, have combined to form village.. among themselves, and who obtain a wretched living by wandering over the country and begging. It is expected that before long an institution for the reception and treatment of these outcasts will be establisht in Korea through the cooperation of the mission to lepers in India and the East.

Medical itinerating is a form of work extensively engaged in with profit by some. It closely approximates the method by which the native church is so rapidly extending itself in certain regions, and it bears strong resemblance to that followed by our Lord in the years of His ministry among men. It is a going out to reach the people instead of remaining in one place and waiting for them to come and be taught, and it appeals to them, as He did, through the medium of personal kindness. Going out to a village and remaining for a day or a few days, the physician is soon surrounded, not only, as are all foreigners in a place where foreigners are seldom seen, by a curious crowd, but also by numbers whose bodily ailments bring them to seek relief. He, and more especially those in his company, have constant opportunity to speak with the people concerning their spiritual needs, and the formal meetings are usually well attended, and the attention good. An instance might be given where, in a magistracy town, periodical visits had been made by a clerical missionary, and regular work instituted, for a period of two or three years without any satisfactory results; but upon the clergyman being joined in his visits by a physician, the attendance and interest at meetings markedly illcreast, the inhabitants of surrounding villages were drawn to participate, and a small but strong church has grown up, whose members are actively engaged in spreading the Gospel throughout their vicinity.

A department of medical work, into which foreign practitioners in Korea have as yet found little opportunity to enter, is that of medical education. The desirability was early recognized of imparting to selected young men and women among the Koreans such a technical knowledge 01' healing as woul.] enable them to go out and live as Christian physicians among their fellows. Not only was there need of such as helpers, and often as substitutes in hospitals and dis- pensaries for the missionary, but the influence of such a8 engaged in purely private practise would be a very beneficial one in any com- munity. At first the effort was made to instruct a class of young noblemen, selected by the government, and placed under the direction of Dr. Allen at the Royal Hospital. And later, in several instances, one or more pupils have been accepted by individual physicians, and instruction given them rather by illustration than by text-book. In all cases the result has been substantially the same. The difficulties border on the insurmountable. The absence of any preliminary education of a useful nature wholly unfitted these Orientals for accu- rate conceptions of scientific facts. They had never learned to apply their minds, except to memorization, and knew nothing of ratiocinative processes. '1'he total want of scientific terms ill their language, and the total lack of text-books in it, were obstacles not to be lightly waved aside, while such as had some knowledge of English were unable to derive accurate impressions from instruction in that tongue. Apparatus was almost wholly wanting for the illustration of themes discust, and dissection altogether out of the question, because of national prejudice. 1'he most rudimentary anatomical knowledge was completely wanting, and the matter made worse than a simple deficiency by the acquaintance of some with Chinese terms, both anatomical and otherwise, which express ideas more or less at variance with those of Western science. The Korean is not nsed to accurate conceptions, 1101' to reasoning beneath the surface of appearances, and it seems to him wholly unnecessary to acquire an immense body of anatomical, physiological, chemical, and botanical minutiaJ before advancing to what he deems the only useful knowledge, the consideration of the phenomena of disease and their remedies. And even tho all these reasons were nil, would exist the fact tha,t application for months and years to a course of combined study and reasoning, is a thing so foreign to all Korean usage, as utterly to discourage whoever among them comes to realize that it is the only way to become a physician on the Western basis. 1'hese are but a part of the difficulties encountered, yet quite enough to explain the failure. Still, however, the hope is not abandoned of seeing a native medical profession trained up to treat intelligently the diseases of their countrymen. And even now a class of young men is undergoing a course of elementary instruction at the Royal Hospital, in the anticipation that, even tho they need constant spurring, and tho it be true that their minds can receive but little at one sitting, and in a given time, but a fraction of what medical students usually do, nevertheless they will eventually prove the nucleus of a professional class in Korea, and in recognition, too, of the fact that their very faults as students are not peculiar to themselves, nor due in any way to individual mental dulness, but are merely the outcome of a national character and habit widely at variance with our own.

Among mission fields Korea has enjoyed a preeminence as numbering a larger proportion of medical to clerical workers than is found elsewhere. rrhis is primarily due to the fact that Korea, so long the closed land, was entered by missionaries only" at the point of the needle," and that for several years thereafter Ohristian instruction, rigidly prohibited by law, was possible only under cover of medical work. True, this was the condition only a decade since. But changes in Korea have often been very rapid, and there is to-day no land more open to the proclamation of the Gospel. Not only are natives free now to visit the houses of missionaries; not only may they listen to the explanation of Ohristian truths and discuss them among them- selves without fear' of being denounced and punisht as renegades to their ancestral faith; not only has the prohibition fallen into desue- tude that once lay on the circulation of Ohristian books and the baptism of converts; not only do missionaries go where and preach as freely as they will; not only do more than one hnndred foreigners reside in Korea fully known to the government as having no excuse for being here other than their mission as teachers of Ohristianity; not only have several of these taken up residence, acquired property, gathered hearers, and establisht churches in centers where by law and treaty they are debarred; not only is the public worship of God observed statedly each Sabbath in more than four score towns and villages throughout the kingdom, but also among Ohristian believers and church-members are numbered officials of high rank, while others have frequently been present and even spoken at Ohristian gather- ings. Ohristians have often stood and plead as such before magis- trates; pupils of Ohristian schools have been sought as employees in government offices, and a contract entered into between the govern- ment and a Ohristian school for the instruction, at government expense, of a large number of young men. So highly is the native Ohristian community regarded both by officials and populace for probity and reliability, that the rumor has several times obtained general currency during the past winter that none but Ohristians would be employed upon the railroad, whose beginning the spring was to see. Ten copies of a Ohristian weekly paper in the vernacular are specially ordered by his Korean majesty to be circulated in his household, two copies being reserved for his own particular use, and he has publicly requested of the American charge d'affaires that some eminent divine should be procured at his own expense to preach statedly through an interpreter to himself and his court. Under such circumstances, surely it may be held that Ohristiauity has attained so free course in Korea as to stand in no further need of the medical arm to afford it countenance. The question then arises, What further need for medical work in Korea? Why should still more physicians come, and why should those at present here remain? In reply to which, the following reasons may be alleged: Missionaries form the only body of qualified medical men here, and it is especially necessary for the medical care of missionaries that a physician be stationed everywhere within reasonable call. Medical work is still of great service to the cause of evangelization here in several ways already referred to, and especially by bringing newcomers, both in city and country, to listen more readily to the words of the preacher. Most of all does the Ohurch here as elsewhere need to keep ever before her the most practical illustrations of Ohristian charity, among which none is more appropriate than the work of the healer.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS. * BY REV. R. A. TORREY, CHICAGO, ILL.

The mere fact that in Chickamauga alone are gathered together fifty thousand men, and at Camp Alger, Falls Church, Mobile, Tampa, and the other camps as many more, constitutes a great opportunity for preaching Christ. But when you look at the character of these men, the opportunity is greatly magnified. The army at Chickamauga is made up of all that is best in our American young manhood, physically, intellectually, and morally. All of these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. I never saw men so hungry for the Gospel, so ready to listen, and so prompt to obey its admonitions and its invitations, as the men at Chickamauga Park. After you have breathed dust day and night for weeks; after you have lived upon bacon and potatoes, coffee without milk or cream, and bread without butter, life is apt to become rather burdensome. Add to this the prevalence of sickness in camp, and the fact that men who have not gone to the front are dying from pneumonia or dysentery, or typhoid fever, or other diseases; add to this the other fact that you may be called out in a few days to go to the front and to face sickness and hardship and death and eternity, and you can see how these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. Men are being aroused to a sense of the fact that there is a God and an eternity, and that they need a preparation to meet that eternity and to meet that God. Many who were never seen inside the doors of a church, but were utterly careless and indifferent, are being prepared to hear the Gospel, and to be converted to God. It is a great opportunity.

THE PERILS OF THE CAMP.

First of all, there is the peril of the canteen. The proper name of this institution is the" government grog-shop." Almost every regiment has a saloon, under government authority. Many are contending that the government saloon is a necessity. They say it is better for the men to get beer in the camp than to go outside for it, losing sight of the fact that if they do not get it in the camp they can not get it at all, and losing sight of the other fact, that many men who have not been in the habit of drinking beer before coming to camp, are lured into drinking it by the government grog-shop. They find it officered by their own friends; they find it with all its temptations and solicitations at their very tent door. Moreover, the government offers to each soldier credit-checks. If he has not money for beer, and has nothing else, he can have credit-checks at the canteen, but nowhere else! They can not have credit-checks for bread, or cake, or clothes, or for anything else, but they can have them for beer. And when their salary is paid a large part of it frequently goes to the government saloon. Add to this the fact that the temperature is very high, and a man gets unspeakably thirsty where he eats dust, drinks dust, sleeps in dust-dust that is perfectly indescribable and unutterably awful, day and night. Then add to this again the fact that a man has sometimes to stand in line for an hour at the pump before his * Condenst from the Northfield Echoes.

1898.J CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

turn comes, and you can have some idea, perhaps, of the awful temptation there is with a saloon right at hand. The only place where ice is easily accessible in the entire camp is the canteen, and there it is always plenty. Put these facts together, and you see what the temptations to drink are.

But that is not all. Christian men are sometimes appointed by their superior officers to tend the bar. In the First Georgia Regiment one of the lieutenants, a very earnest Christian man, who enlisted to fight his country's battles, is appointed by a superior officer to sell beer. He went to fight his country's battles, but is set to fighting the devil's.

Ponder this fact: In one canteen in one regiment the daily sales were $180 a day. That is about 4,000 glasses of beer a day, for they sell six glasses for a quarter when they buy it in that quantity; about 4,000 glasses of beer to one regiment-four glasses per individual-.

The second peril is the perU of impt(rity. Upon this subject I will only say this much: That the climate favors impurity. The dirt in which a man is almost compelled to Jive favors impurity. The absence of pure woman's society favors impurity. The presence of bad female society favors impurity. And tho the officers in command are doing, or trying to do, everything they can, I believe, to rid the camp of that sort of thing, this abomination in its very worst form, and a form that is utterly indescribable, is hanging around the camp at all times.

The third peril is the temptation to be disloyal to Christ. It is comparatively easy for a man to stand up at home or in college and say he is a Christian, but when yon go into the army, where your officers are, perhaps, irreligious and profane men, where the sentiment is against outand-out religion, it is far harder to maintain a life of prayerfulness, a life of Bible study, a life of constant confession of Christ, than it is under

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

almost any other circumstances. I believe that if it had not been for preaching of the Gospel in the camps there would have been an appalling amount of backsliding among the Christians there.

Now, with this great mass of men; with this magnificent personnel of the men; with the fact that these men come from every State and Territory in our Union; with the fact of the awful perils that face them in camp life, I believe that the loudest call that ever came from God to the men of America, who know the Gospel and the power of the Spirit of God, to go to preach; the loudest call that ever came to the men of this country, and the women, too, who know how to pray; the loudest call that ever came for those who have money to give to send men to the front to preach the Gospel in the power of the Spirit of God, is coming to-day from our camps.

METHODS OF CHRISTIAN WORK IN THE CAMPS.

It is the aim to put up in every brigade or regiment a Gospel tent." It is found that a brigade tent is better than a regimental tent. These tents will seat several hundred people. They are supplied with tables where the men can write their letters home. They are supplied with paper and envelopes. Games are provided, and there is a tank of icewater. One of the mightiest influences in counteracting the evils of the canteen is the ice-water in these tents. At one time, through some mistake, there was no water in the barrel in one of these tents. Man after man came up to that to get a drink of water-not Christian men; they waited and it was not supplied. Then they tried the pump, but there they had to wait half an hour for their turn, so that man after man went off to the canteen, because he felt he had got to get his drink somewhere. But these tents are now supplying the ice-water and the canteens arc suffering, and the men are being saved. When I left there were twentyone Gospel tents at Chickamauga Park-there may be more by this time -and in these tents a religious service is held every day.

But the great instrumentality that we are depending upon is the preaching of the Gospel. Men who know the Gospel, and know how to preach it in service and song in an evangelistic way, are there: Men like H. M. Wharton, of Baltimore; A. C. Dixon, of Brooklyn; Ferdinand Schiverea, Major Whittle, Mr. Burke, Mr. Maxwell, and others. The leading men from the North and South who have the evangelistic gift, and can be secured, are being sent to preach the Gospel.

The crowd is often so great that we have to go outside the tent and hold our meetings in God's tabernacle, under the open sky. In addition to this, we have secured the services of the camp theater, where we hold four services on Sunday. The Gospel preaching is of the most direct and evangelistic kind. It aims at two things: First, to make men hate sin, to see its hideousness; second, to show men that there is only one cure for sin, and that cure is Jesus Christ. The preaching is of a very simple, straightforward kind. We talk about drunkenness and impurity in very plain language.

There is one other method to emphasize, i.e., the method of the use of good lite1'ature. Those men want something to read. They want it the very worst way, and the opportunity of a lifetime to get those men • National Y. M. C. A. army tents are placed as follows: Chickamauga, 21 tents; Camp Alger,13 tents; Jacksonville, 4 tents; Tampa,8 tents; Fort McPherson, 1 tent; Fort Macon, N. C., 1 tent colored troops; San Francisco, Cal., 2 tents; one tent sent to Philippines; one tent sent to Cuba.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

to read what they ought to read is to-day in these camps. We use a good deal of literature, but we have found that next to the Bible the best is the Colportage books and the hymn-books. The very cream of the best religious thought of the generations is in our hymn-books, and we have made up our minds, if we can get the money, to put a camp hymn-book into the pocket of every man who goes to Cuba or to Manila.

Next to the hymn-book come the Colportage books. At one of the meetings at which these books were to be had, the soldiers were told what they were, and we said, "Now, if any of you want them, you may get them." There was a perfect stampede for the front part of the building, men tumbling over one another to get one of these books to read in their tents.

SOME MANIFEST RESULTS OF THE WORK.

First, the moral results. The effect on the canteen is an illustration.

In one regiment of which I have spoken a canteen sold $180 worth of beer a day. The very first week after the Gospel tent came there the receipts of the canteen for the sale of beer fell from $180 to $125 a day, and from that day to this they have steadily decreast. In another regiment where the Gospel tent was located, the canteen has gone out altogether.

I was preaching one night in one of these tents, and when the meeting was over, a man came to me and said: "You don't know what good these services are doing in this camp. Before this tent carne we heard cursing and saw card-playing everywhere, but since the tent carne you hardly hear anybody cursipg, and you see no card-playing. This tent has made a complete transformation in our camp."

But this is as nothing compared with the great results of this work in the conversion of men. Two weeks ago Sunday there was a two o'clock service.beneath a tent that carne down to within a few feet of the ground; outside the tent was a high board fence, fourteen feet high.

You can imagine the state of the temperature at two o'clock in the after- noon at Camp Thomas under these circumstances. But the men stayed and listened. And when we had finisht I gave them a very strong invi- tation-not to rise for prayers; that usually does not mean very much- but to rise and take Jesus Christ as their person-al Savior and Lord.

One rose here, one there, and then they stood up in squads.

We wanted to make it more definite, so we issued a card that exprest, not a desire to become a Christian, but a card that reads, as nearly as I can remember: "I do this day accept Jesus Christ as my Savior, and purpose from this time to confess Him before the world as my Lord and Master, and to love and serve Him." A pretty strong statement. Now we say: "Men, here is this card. We want you to understand what you are doing. You are not asking prayers merely; not expressing a wish to become a Christian, but you are stating that you have become a Christian. If you do mean business, sit down and sign one of these cards before the whole regiment."

A week ago Sunday, between five hundred and six hundred men in our fifteen services signed those cards. We wanted to know whether they meant business or not, so we had them lookt up, and I think it is safe to say that upwards of five hundred men definitely profest to accept the Lord Jesus Christ as their Savior and their Master. I do not know anything that stirs the blood of a Christian man so much as to see these soldier boys and these officers stand up and definitely profess in that way that they are going to take the Lord Jesus Christ, and that

MISSIONARY D1GEST DEPARTMENT

before they go to Cuba; that they are not merely going to enlist under the banner of our country, but to enlist under the banner of the Lord and ]faster, Jesus Christ.

Now, that sort of thing is going on all over the camps, Camp Alger, to a certain extent, Tampa, Chickamauga Park-probably to the largest extent-men by the hundred and by the thousand, and, I think I can report before long, tens of thousands, coming to Christ. And who are those men? They are the men going to the front. One of those regiments that had such an awful time the other day, when so many dropped before the Spanish bullets, was the very regiment that Dr. Dixon was preaching to in Tampa, and in which many profest to accept Christ before they went to Cuba to meet death. Ah, men, I believe that the heart of every true child of God ought to go out to Chickamauga Park. If you have never prayed before, pray to-day, and throughout all the coming days, that the Spirit of God even in greater power may come down there. If you and I fail to do our duty, and these men do not hear the Gospel through our instrumentality, and they go to the front, unsaved, to fall upon the field of battle, then it means that they pass to Christless graves and a Christless eternity. * A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA.

The following resolution was reeently adopted by the committee of the Chureh Missionary Society in regard to the present need for a forward movement by Christians in Great Britain. In the United States a similar call might be made with espeeial referenee to the prospects of newopenings for the Gospel in the Philippines and in the West Indies. The resolution reads as follows: The committee of this soeiety have ever desired to watch for indications of Divine Providenee regarding ealls for forward movement. They have prayerfully sought not to antieipate that Providence, and, on the other hand, not to fail to respond to clear indieations of God's will. As they regard events on the northwest frontier of India and in Africa, they recognize that, in addition to various distriets whieh now call for extension, it is probable that remarkable openings for advance may speedily arise. But at this partieular juneture they believe that to the Chureh of Christ at large there is a distinct call for the advance of missionaryenterprise in the great empire of China.

The eommittee feel it important to restate well-known facts of the case. The population of China is estimated at more than one-fifth of the entire population of the world. It is said that, counting all budies of Protestant ChristianR, there is only one missionary for every 250,000 of its inhabitants. It is estimated that China has over one million unevangelized villages, varying in population up to 20,000.

The present position of the Chureh of Christ in the country is far from discouraging. In 1842, the number of its communicants attacht to the Protestant churehes was six, it is now over 70,000.

But in order to justify the committee in appealing to the Church of Christ at large, and to their own supporters in partieular, for a great extension of missionary work throughout China, they desire to place on * Subscriptions to help carryon this work may be sent to the editor, or to D. L. Moody, East Northfield, Mass.

A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA

record a brief account of the markt change which has recently taken place in that land, both in the minds of the Chinese and in the political position of the country.

I. THE MIND OF THE PEOPLE.-Missionaries connected with several Protestant societies in Fuh-kien province testified in August, 1896, that in this sense there was "a widespread and general movement toward Christianity among all classes of the population and in all parts of the province." This, according to universal testimony, continues up to the present time to a remarkable "extent. The long-closed province of Hunan, from which for years poured forth the foul stream of blas– phemous Antichristian literature which had so large a share in evoking many of the fanatical outbursts against Christianity, is now about to be thrown open to 'Vestern influences. Its capital is rapidly accepting Western ideas. Moreover, evidence is accumulating on all sides that the advantages of higher Western education, Western literature, and Western science are being appreciated and sought after among the upper classes in China in a manner and degree absolutely !tt variance with all precedent.

II. THE POLITICAL POSITION.-The Rev. W. Banister has recently reminded the committee of the extensive opportunity for missionary enterprise afforded by the recent opening of the West River, with the new treaty port of Wuchow, some 220 miles from Canton; and now the British nation is officially informed of the "concessions" which have been agreed to by the Chinese government. Briefly, they are as follows: (1.) The internal waterways of China will be open to British and other steamers in the course of June next. (2.) The Chinese government have formally intimated to the British government that there can be no question of territory in the valley or region of Yang-tse being mortgaged, least, or ceded to any power. (3.) The post of inspector-general of maritime customs will continue to be held by a British subject. (4.) A treaty port will be opened in Hunan within two years.

A glance at the map of China will show what a vast area of country north, west, and south is included in the valley of the Yang-tse in its course of 3,000 miles, and the whole of this country is, by the above " concessions," thrown more open than ever to missionary enterprise.

Recognizing in the combination of circumstances referred to a distinct and definite call from God to the Church of Christ to stand forth in a spirit of readiness, to press forward with promptitude as occasion is offered, and thus go in and possess the land of China for Him, they would invite all who cherish a holy enthusiasm for the extension of the ;Redeemer's kingdom, and more particularly those who are in positions of responsibility connected with the foreign missionary enterprise, to join with them in earnest and believing prayer that the Holy Ghost may so fire the hearts of God's people that workers and means may speedily be provided for the far more adequate occupation of this portion of the heathen world.

The Christian church in China is awake to a sense of her need, as is shown by the quaint picture which we here reproduce from the Church Missionary Gleaner. It is intended to convey a solemn appeal to the Church in England, and was the last of a series of drawings given to Archdeacon Wolfe, of the C. M. S., just as he was about to return home on furlough recently. The following is the description: The helmsman is Archdeacon W oIfe. The fishermen are the cate-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

CHINA'S APPEAL FOR MORE ~~FISHERS OF MEN."

chists. The fish in the sea are the heathen Chinese. On the shore, at the door of his house, is a rich man, at whose feet Fuh-Kien kneels and pleads for more fishermen to cast the Gospel net. The fishermen on the shore a;re perhaps the devil's fishermen. As one looks, the quaintness of the drawing is forgotten, and one only sees the pathos and the need.

The China Inland Mission also calls for a forward movement in prayer and work for China. J. Hudson Taylor proposes to send out young unmarried men in companies of two native and two foreign, beginning in the province of Kiang-si and working out from central stations in each district. Twenty able, earnest and healthy young men are called for at once.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA. * Roman Catholics were the first to begin work in Korea. As early as 1592 Japanese Christians" were able to announce the true religion to the Korean prisoners," t but for two centuries practically nothing was accomplisht. Toward the close of the last century, however, a group of students interested themselves in Christian books from China. This led to visits of Catholic missionaries from Peking and the conversion of a number of men who, in the absence of any priest, baptized one another"

• Condenst from the Secretarial report of Robert E. Speer, November, 1897.

t Very Rev. Father Wallays.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA

took Christian names, and organized a church. The movement spread, and in spite of persecution it is said that in 1794 Christians numbered 4,000. The Roman Catholics reported last year 28,802 members, 26 European priests, 3 native priests, 413 other native preachers.

Protestant work began with the visits of Rev. John Ross of Manchuria, and his translation of the New Testament into Korean. Dr. H. N. Allen (of the Presbyterian Board) was the first resident missionary, securing his safety by acting as physician to the American Legation in Seoul. Other missions entered subsequently: Methodists (north) in 1885; Canada Y. M. C. A. in 1889; the S. P. G. in 1890; the Australian Presbyterians in ]891; the Southern Presbyterians in 1892; the Ella Thing (Baptist) Memorial in 1895; and Southern Methodists in 1896.

For some years the work grew slowly, but since the China-Japan war it has advanced by leaps and bounds. In 1894 there were 141 communicants; now there are 932 communicants, 2,344 catechumens, 101 meeting places, and 38 church buildings. Christianity has evidently laid powerful hold upon the country. Instead of being called "devils," as in China, the greatest respect is shown for the missionaries, and Christians are received with remarkable confidence and regard. The churches are crow1ed. The opportunities are unlimited. The whole nation is as ripe for the preaching of the Gospel as any nation could be.

THE ~10TIVES OF THE CHRISTIANS.

Through what proximate and secondary causes has the great first cause of the Divine will been working?

(1.) Japan's victory over China made a profound impression in Korea, and made Western civilization and religion more highly esteemed. It also demoralized spirit worshipers, killed the worship of Chinese gods, and cut away some of the remaining props of Buddhism.

(2.) The people, in many places, felt they had reacht the bottom of misery. Justice was a travesty; punishment was torture; poverty was extreme. Dissatisfaction with the old life was widespread and prepared the way for the Gospel. The little Christian churches show the people the possibilities of union, and such love as welded the early Christians together has an irresistible attraction shown forth in Korea.

(3.) Back of these motives there is real ground for believing that there is a genuine spiritual movement. The ideas of sin and of salvation through Christ seem to be the dominant ideas of the native Christians. The simple doctrines of the old Gospel have been preacht by the missionaries without ceasing or uncertainty. The tonic vertebrate message of Christianity stirs some true response among people whose old religion provided for no forgiveness or fellowship.

I firmly believe in the genuineness of the present work. Instances of individual conversion, which are as thorough and satisfactory as those seen here, warm church life full of brotherly trust and cooperation and self-sacrifice, men and women saved from adultery, drunkenness, and gross sin, and made clean and pure, a fervent love for the Bible and fresh originality of spiritual ideas-all this satisfies me that the work is true. I believe that these Koreans are as good Christians as the Corinthians, or Galatians, or Ephesians were.

RULES FOR THE NATIVE CHURCH.

The following are the "Rules for the native Church in Korea." which

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

are read aloud when catechumens are baptized, and are assented to by them publicly: I. First, since the Most High God hates the glorifying and worshiping of spirits, follow not the custom, even the honoring of ancestral spirits, but worship and obey God alone.

II. The Lord's Day being a day of reRt and a God-appointed holy day, let neither man or beast do any work therein, even to the pursuance of one's livelihood; unless it be absolutely necessary work, let nothing be done. Labor diligently six days, and as for this day, observe it strictly.

III. Since the filial reverencing of parents is something which God has commanded, during the life of your parents piously reverence them, and using all strength be f"ithful to them as by the command of the Lord.

IV. Since God has appointed one woman for one man, let there be not only no abandoning of each other, but let there be a wife and no concubines, a husband and no lewdness.

V. Since the doing of the holy doctrine is the first thing to be done, let every person persuade those of his own house, praising and praying, and with one mind trusting and obeying the Lord.

VI. Since God has ordered that we shall live by working, let no one eat and be clothed in idleness. Be not lazy; tell no lies; be not covetous; steal not; but by all means follow an upright livelihood, and using strength, feed yourselves and your families.

VII. The Holy Scriptures not only forbid drunkenness and gambling, but since from these things spring quarreling and fighting and killing and wounding, do not dare to commit them. Also do not make, eat, or sell either wines or opium, and keep not a gambling house, and thus debauch the conduct of men.

SOME PROBLEMS AND DANGERS.

One of the most interesting features of the Korean church is its patriotism. The reasons for this are manifold. One is that Christianity has quickened the minds of the people so that they see now the abuses of the past and the glory of independence. Another is that Christianity is essentially an emancipating religion, and leads to the desire for free government and pure and popular institutions. Furthermore, some leading men recognize that the one hope of the country lies in the power of Christianity and Chi'istian education. There is a great deal that is hopeful and encouraging in this, but there is also a danger that Christianity may be politicalized. In some places the people think the Christians are pa,rtisans of the West, and are not true Koreans. Missionaries wish Christianity to be introduced and extended as a spiritual movement, and are striving to discourage the political idea, and to avoid all implication with political movements within or without.

There has been some difficulty with regard to missionary comity in Korea. Some rules were adopted by the northern Methodist and northern Presbyterian missions in 1893. I believe a better plan is to be found in Church union. I wish there could be one Church of Christ in Korea. The Catholics and missionaries of the S. P. G. will not have anything to do with the evangelical missionaries, but surely the latter should unite now, when the elements of the Korean Church are plastic.

God is opening Korea in a remarkable way. In scores of villages the people want teachers of Christianity. It is easy to exaggerate the spiritual significance of these wants as the people express them, but they mean much, and I believe that the field is ripe in northern Korea. We must not let such opportunities pass by. We could never do it and face the Lord of the Harvest. It can scarcely be hoped that dangers and perils are not approaching in Korea. At a gathering of native Christians we askt what they thought the possible dangers to the Church were, and they answered: 1. The possible jealousy of the Confucianists as they see the work growing. 2. The stealing of evil men into the Church 3. Success and corruption. … We shall need persecution," said one. 4. The coming of unbelievers from abroad. 5. Faction and schism in the Church 6. Incoming of Western civilization and the spirit of money-getting.

1898.], FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN

Let us hope that for many years the work may flourish prosperously. It has but just begun. There are only hundreds of Christians now where we must pray and work for thousands. The churches are small and unorganized, and not ready for any heavy ecclesiastical development. The people are in the early stages of instruction. They will need schools and solid educational work. Let us hope that the same spirit which has thus far guided the mission so wisely, may direct the missionaries in their future conduct of the work.

FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN.

A missionary at Nagoya, Japan, Rev. N. G. Murphy, sends to The Voice this description of a curious ceremony of Shintoism: We started out early in the evening so as to be sure not to miss the performance. As the time for the fire to be kindled drew near, interest centered round the temple, in which the priests began to congregate a little after nine o'clock. Finally, about ten o'clock, the priests arose and bowed several times before the sacred shrine, and then filed out into an adjoining room, from which they soon emerged, the leader blowing a large conch, which gave forth a most mournful sound. As the leader made his appearance there was a rush made for an open space in front of the temple. The priest next to the leader carried a couple of torches which were crost and all were mumbling something as if in prayer.

After the whole company of priests had marcht three times around a pile of green pine branches about twenty feet long and ten feet wide, fire was stuck to the east end of the pile from the torches. After the fire had begun to burn the march and the horn-blowing was resumed. One priest carried a drawn sword which flasht in the firelight.

While the chief priest was walking around on the leeward side, the wind blew smoke in his face and scattered sparks on his clothing. Clasping his hands and walking nearer the fire, he waved back the smoke, commanding it to keep its place. The wind caught the smoke away from where he was walking, and actually canted it over to the other side. I felt queer. I watcht very closely to see what the smoke would do when the priest returned, but he had walkt nearly half-way around the leeward side before the smoke showed any tendency to go any way except straight up in the air. Then suddenly a great volhme of smoke and sparks belcht out and envelopt, not only the chief, but all the other priests that were with him. After that, altho many commands were given, the smoke seemed to behave to suit itself.

As the blaze grew less and the fire began to die down, leaving a bed of sparkling coal, the priests began to collect together in groups. I did not expect any attempt to enter the fire until it had burned very low, but suddenly I saw a figure walking amid the flames and smoke, and in another moment, a priest, clad in flowing silk garments, stept out of the fire on the side nearest to me. He was immediately followed by other priests, one of whom, a very old man, resembling a Buddhist priest, stood still for several seconds waving a thing like a dusting brush, made of hair, and calling out something in a loud voice, while the flames flickered about him, and seemed to enter his long flowing sleeves; but when he stepped out of the fire, he seemed unharmed, altho smoke issued from his clothing for some time afterward. The priests having past, the way was declared open and a number of people from the crowd walked through. Some of those who entered the fire, had only straw sandals on their feet, others had on tabi, a kind of stocking.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Ill.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohina.-Some Events of the Past Year. gesting the empty pretensions of the high-flown poetry and essay- BY HENRY M. 'VOODS, TSING- writing of the old Confucian school.

KIANG-PU, CHINA. This academy, like most of the schools throughout the empire, is in- Three important facts may be debted to missions for its teachers; mentioned as exhibiting substan- its three teachers are all graduates tial progress in the opening up of of mission schools. In some of the this empire to the Gospel. larger institutions missionaries themselves have been invited to One of these, while a purely secu- take charge. While thus indebted lar event, is of a pacific character, to Christianity for the establishand may powerfully aid in recom- ment and the very life of this edumending Christianity; one is cational movement, it is a cause for evangelistic, and indicates a great regret that the Chinese officials are, victory for the Master; the third, as a whole, very far from gratefully while also purely secular, and of a acknowledging their obligation. warlike nature, concerning the With characteristic cunning and international relations of China, is obstinacy they are trying to reap doubtless one of the judgments of the fruits of Christianity without an all-wise Providence, intended to acknowledging the source. Nay humble the colossal pride of this worse, they are now, many of them, nation, and, by showing the utter attempting a flank movement, insufficiency of their present beliefs borrowing the fruits of Christian and methods, lead to an acceptance teaching and labeling it Confucianof Christ and His truth. ism, apparently trying to palm off a falsehood on the people, by claim- 1. The first fact is the wide estab- ing honor for Confucius and insistlishment of schools for the study of ing on his worship in connection Western learning. During the past with these schools, as if the learnyear, in obedience to an imperial ing taught in them were a fruit of decree, a systematic and fairly Confucianism and not of Christ's successful effort has been made by Gospel. the officials all over the empire to establish these schools in the pre- At the opening of the school in fectural, and some magisterial, this city all of the high officials citi~s. Even in the Hunan province were present and, we are told, worschools for the study of the English shipt the tablet of Confucius in language, of mathematics, and of the presence of a large crowd. We the sciences have been opened. In ourselves recently saw in a sideour own city of Tsing-kiang-pu, yard of the school enclosure a noted for its conservatism and the shrine to the god of literature. half-concealed anti-foreign feeling Evidently they intend to impress of its high officials, an academy was upon the people that this is a Conopened during the past summer. fucian institution, and that his Queerly enough, the name given to worship and the other idolatrous this school is an implied confession rites are indibpensable therein. It of the weakness of Chinese educa- is a very humbling and unpalatable tion, and of the superiority of truth to Chinese scholars, and yet Christian learning. It is the school one which it is vitally important which would "exalt the real" or "substantial," – irresistibly sugto present to them, that the present I. and of Corinthians I. and II. demand for Western learning is a " The world, by wisdom, knew not confession of the failure of their God." What they need now to own methods, and of the insuffi- realize is that the fruits of Chrisciency of Confucianism to purify tianity will avail nothing without the heart and rescue society from Christ, that Western civilization corruption. and learning will utterly fail to stem the fide of moral and political Also that Western civilization decay, without God and His truth. and learning will avail nothing to May this educational movement check national decay or bring lead the thoughtful ones, and prosperity, without the Gospel of through them the masses, to realize the Lord Jesus Christ. The burn- their need of Christ. ing message for China to-day, as indeed for all the rest of the world, As hinted above, education is not is, the utter failure of human wis- without its dangers. Education, if dom, of worldly culture, of man- not Christian, will rivet the fetters devised systems of moral teaching of heathenism on this people, or, to cleanse the heart and renovate what is just as bad, lead to agnossociety. The world's hope is Divine ticism. In the case of the missionpower applying Divine truth to the ary, too, it may be the means of soul, God in Christ, cleansing the turning good men from being heart, making a new creature of preachers of the Gospel into the the individual, and thus renovating ranks of the enemy. It is indeed society and the State. Poor people! alluring to the missionary to be in- It is pitiable to hear their con- vited to preside over a promising fessions of failure and their wail of institution. He thinks he sees despair, and yet see their pride visions of usefulness, of extended struggling against the acceptance influence in such a sphere. But of the only remedy, a Divine there is need to watch, lest the Savior. Officials and scholars great deceiver has so contrived to alike acknowledge, in their candid couple idolatrous practises, like the moments, the widespread moral worship of the Confucian tablet, corruption and the utterly hopeless with the institution, that the prospect of renovation. An official missionary's influence is really of some standing was calling to being exerted, against his will, for pay his New Year's respects a few the propagation of heathenism. days ago; with bitter regret, evi- The crafty Chinese officials may dently sincere, he shook his head entice him to teach 'Vestern learnand said emphatically: " We ing, but they are careful to see that Chinese are all bad, exceedingly idolatry is sedulously practised in wicked. There is no hope." The the school, and to let the Chinese next day two scholars called, and public know that the influence of reference was made to the govern- the institution confirms Confucianment and prospects for the coming ism. It would be hard to conceive year. " China is poor and a sadder spectacle than that which wretched. Our officials are grasp- is sometimes seen, the missionary ing, and only think of enriching of Christ yoked to a heathen plow, themselves. We scholars are no a Christ'ian Samson blinded and better. You can't trust anyone. made to turn the Confucian mill. Whel'e is there any way of better- 2. The second remarkable fact, ment r" China with its boasted which is full of good cheer, is the opening up of the hostile province Confucianism is another appalling of Hunan. illustration of the truth of Romans On several occasions in past years was the cruel murder of two entrance into this province has German missionaries of the Roman been gained only to be followed by Catholic Church in southern Shanprompt expulsion. China inland tung. But the root of the matter' missionaries have tried faithfully, lay much further back. There had and been driven out. Two years been trouble for years between the ago the Northern Presbyterian Roman Catholics and the officials, Church entered Hunan from the and at the time of the Japanese south via Canton. but was soon war the Roman bishop, Anser. was forced to leave. The Hunanese disgracefully assaulted at Yengentry have gloried in their hos- chow-fu, with official connivance. tility. Their boast has been the The governor of the Shantung admiration of the whole empire, province, Li-ping-keng (no relation that "the devils' church should of the great Li), while an able man, never be planted in the pure con- is notoriously anti-foreign. In the fines of Hunan." face of the emperor's edict a year ago, he had the hardihood to pro- But now there can be little doubt test against the opening of schools that the Christian standard has for Western learning, using a been planted once for all. This classic phrase that "barbarians time the little army has come to should not be used to change stay. During the past year no less China" (Ynng I wha Shia). He than seven different centers of work seems to have industriously used have been opened. The Presby- his opportunities, whenever posterian, the Christian Alliance, the sible, to covertly insult and oppose China Inland, and American Epis- missions and foreigners generally. copal missions are all reported to While this high official remained have founded stations within this in power, the Germans doubtless hitherto impenetrable field. That felt that they could not hope for noble veteran, Dr. Griffith John, of justice for their subjects, and so Hankow, who has labored and among the demands made by the prayed for years for Hunan, German government in settling has this year received a signal the affair, one was that this answer to his prayers, and has governor should be cashiered and received many converts and opened never again be allowed to hold three stations for the London office. Society. Dr. John declares the prospects to be most encouraging. While we do not justify Ger- He speaks highly, too, of the many's action throughout in this character of the converts; they are matter, the moral effect of their as sturdy and courageous in stand- action, in the degradation of this ing up for the truth as their fellow hostile official, will be excellent in provincials are stubborn in oppos- repressing disorder all over the eming it. Here then is a great victory pire, and in discouraging the treachfor missions, for which we can erous machinations of Chinese thank God. About Hunan the officials against missions, in violaheathen can no longer say: "Where tion of treaty rights. This inciis now thy God?" dent has been a revelation of China's conscious weakness. Three 3. The third significant fact, hundred German soldiers not only already much discust in the secu- took the port of Kiaochow, but lar press of Europe, is the German marched back 20 miles into the occupation of Kiaochow in the interior, and took possession of a Shantung province. magisterial city – a walled city The occasion of this movement with a population of not less than for in that quarter. There are two 30,000 people-without any but the aspects of the question which feeblest show of opposition on the immediately attract attention. part of soldiery or people. Think From the foreign point of view, the of this in a great province with a concession should mean an enorpopulation of over 20,000,000 people! mous increase in the trade, and from With Russia pressing steadily on the Chinese it should mean not the north, Germany in Shantung, only increast wealth and enlight- France restless on the south, and enment, but also the safeguarding England with her fleet, hovering like a hawk, watching the Yang-tse of the integrity of the empire. Valley, the air has been tremulous That so radical a change should with mutterings of war. One feels come into fnll operation in the that almost a breath would blow short delay of four months is diffidown the card house of this poor, cult to believe. The peculiar but corrupt government. But, as God deep-seated conviction of Chinese rules, we feel there is good in all officials, that commerce exists only this. that it may be taxt for their The author of the above article support, will undoubtedly lead to has overlookt what will be found attempts to restrict in every to be as far-reaching and revolu- possible way the freedom which is tionary an element as any he has essential to an expanding trade; mentioned: the opening of inland water-routes in China to foreign and vexatious regulations, founded vessels. " Imagine," says Minister upon the supposed necessity of pro- Denby at Peking, "every railroad tecting their private interests, but in America removed, and a canal substituted, and one will form some supported hy plausible arguments, idea of the magnitude of the system will no doubt be persistently pro- (of canals) in this vast empire." It posed and, it is to be hoped, vigoris only" the other day" that there ously objected to. The foreign was fierce opposition to the first trade of China, capable of enorlaunches which appeared on the mous expansion, has increast but canals, even near the coast. slowly. The opening of new treaty It is rather a long quotation, but ports, although a move in the right it supplements the foregoing article direction, has never brought about so well, we venture to insert the the increase which was expected, following from the North China Daily News, February 26, 1898: and the explanation is simple. Owing to the want of means of The news we publisht on Tues- communication, only restricted day that the Chinese government areas can be served without a cost has consented to admit foreign and native steamers to all inland waters for carriage which is prohibitive. is confirmed by later advices, and China has hitherto aroused a there would seem to be no doubt that this important concession has feeling of antagonism simply on actually been obtained. "Ve are account of her exclusiveness. The still in the dark as to the negotiations which have resulted in this enormous possibilities of trade, important agreement, and we have which the nations of the west beyet to learn what has persuaded lieve to exist in this country, have the authorities in Peking to take a naturally excited competition. step which evinces a degree of wisdom and foresight beyond anything Hitherto it has been found that we have been accustomed to look trade was only to be gained by force or threats, and a tendency has lately become manifest to take action which, if not checkt, would undoubtedly lead to the dismember- ment of the empire. "Sphere of influence" is a convenient phrase for glossing over what is apt to be- come actual control, and by agree- ments among the powers that any "sphere of influence" should be open to the trade of all of them on equal terms, it is conceivable that we might see rapid developments in this direction which would soon leave very little of China independ- ent. But if the Chinese adopt a liberal policy and throw their country open freely to all, it is evident that the old grievances will no pupils not able to pay the full price. We charge only one-fifth the value longer exist. China becomes one of the book as loan per half-year. Sometimes fathers bring produce of the comity of nations, and her which we buy. The result is, that soon the people begin to do for interests become those of her others-for the poor, for Kurdis- tan, for Africa, India, China. The friends and customers. Any at- little children even deny them- selves their lunch to give to the tempt on the part of one nation to " Christ-seat," where their offer- ings are laid. The very orphans in obtain a preponderating influence the orphanages deny themselves, and eat dry bread on certain days, which might be used to the advan- that they may bring the food not eaten for those poorer. tage of its own commerce and to Miss Grace Wyckoff, of China, the detriment of that of the others, said: Dr. Baldwin has spoken of the advance in the matter of selfwould at once arouse diplomatic support in Foochow. I want to add a word from the North China resistance. Is it possible that the Mission of the American Board. During the last ten years great at- Chinese are at length awakening tention has been given to the ques- tion, not only in the church, but to this view? Weare at the be- also in educational work. Our work is a country work; the one ginning of a great change which thousand members of the church are located in one-hundred and will have stupendous issues. Let sixty different villages. Thus there is ample opportunity for the use ;f the Chinese once realize that they colporteurs and native preachers. The first step toward self-support are safe from aggression as long as was taken when a deacon was ap- pointed by the church, and his supthey are friendly, and that they port assumed by the church. Dur- ing the year 1896 the receipts of the secure the protection of foreign church were $324 gold, an advance of thirty-six per cent. over the nations by utilizing foreign capital previous year, and two leading helpers, who had formerly been and foreign enterprise, and we shall supported by funds of the home board, were ordained pastors, to be see this country make such strides supported by the native church. In the boys' village day-school half as may in time make it one of the the wages of the teacher is paid by the pupils. Tuition, according to richest and most powerful in the the circumstances of the scholars, is required from the boys in the world. J. T. G. boarding-school in P'ang Chuang. This year another step has been Conversation on Self-Support. taken, and a small number of men and women have provided their The interchange of experiences, withself-suppOJ;t, success, or failure to secure it at International Missionary Union. was very suggestive. We give a few notes: Miss E. C. 'Vheeler, Turkey, said: The secret of true self-support is systematic giving. Blind" John Concordance" started in the poor village of Shepils, where they felt they could not pay for new matting for their church. After giving tithes they had enough to send a present to the great rich American Board. The subject of self-support in schools should be brought up. I am surprised, in talking with missionaries, to see how much is done for pupils in some stations. We make all pay something, and if they can not pay, we find them work in schools, or missionary families or individuals, or native societies pay for them. A man who will not pay a lump sum, will pay, almost without knowing it, for soap, clothing, books, pencils, paper, water, etc. We have a loaning library which furnishes books to own food while attending their re- communion of the Lord's Supper spective training classes. The good administered in the church. The work is going on, and God is bless- native women returned to their ing the work in the "country village, and at the end of the next parish." two months six more came to Can- ton, and when they were examined Bishop Penick, Africa, said: for admission to the church, the There are two sides to this great session said they had never met theme, and Christ brings out both. native Christian women who were The first, time that He sent His dis- better prepared to join the church ciples out He told them not to take than were these women, and all purse or scrip. St. Paul at first these women suffered persecutions left everything, counting it as loss for the cause of Christ. for Christ's sake, saying he could do all things through Christ. Vhen Dr. Henry V. Noyes, Canton, near his end we hear him request- China, said: I agree with a previous ing that his old cloak and writing speaker in thinking that self-supmaterial be brought to him, and so port is most easily brought about if we find God ever showing that His commenced immediately when the is the kingdom, power, and glory; churches are organized. It is cerand then that even a cup of cold tain that churches that are supwater, given for Him to one of His ported by mission funds are inleast little ones, shall be remem- clined to cling to that support as bered and rewarded by the King. long as they can. On' the other So the rich poor and the poor rich hand, when a vigorous effort is are ever being developt and exalted made for self-support, we are often to loftier life, joy, and power by surprised to find how it succeeds. His wisdom and goodness. The church of Chik-Hom in south- ern China is an instance. It is cen- Mrs. Wellington White, China, trally located in that region from said: In the boarding-school in which goes nearly all the emigra- Canton, China, under the care of tion to the United States. They the Misses Noyes, Butler, and did what some of the members said Lewis, there is a missionary so- at first would be impossible, viz., ciety, and the Christian women assumed the responsibiiities of selfwere anxious to send a native support from the day the church Christian woman to a city where was organized. It continued thus there was no missionary of any for about four years, until the board. The women had no money, chapel was destroyed and the membut they denied themselves of a bers scattered during the Francopart of the Sunday evening meal, Chinese war. The native preacher, and were thus able to raise a little however, who was prominent in money, and thereby send aChristian this effort, in consultation with the woman (who had the small salary of missionary then in charge of the $2 in silver a month). She would work, planned to get contributions go if they would pray tilaily for her, from Chinese Christians in the and, if so, she felt sure the Lord United States who had already been would bless her work. The woman wishing to help on the work for was gone about two months, and, their countrymen in China. This at the end of that time, returned to has been so thoroughly successful Canton with forty Chinese women, that during the past ten or twelve who went to Canton to spend Sun- years these Christians have sent for day. The women thus heard a Christian work in their own counsermon, and spent the time at the try some $14,000 (Mexican), of which boarding-school. They saw the $6,000 has been used in putting up and poor, in our churches, as we a fine church building. How has have at home. I would say that this been accomplisht? By sys- probably the same or a like propor- tematically sending around a sub- tion exists in native churches as in scription box and year after year home churches, where one man can giving to everyone the opportunity give a thousand more easily than a of subscribing. A careful record poor man can give ten or one. has been kept of all that has been Rich churches give fat salaries, and subscribed, and by whom, and an poor churches lean ones. It begins equally careful record of all that to be somewhat so on the foreign has been expended. field.

Dr. C. C. Baldwin, Foochow, Rev. J. L. Bruce, Brazil: I had China, said: Our experience on this not been one year in Brazil when subject in Foochow was varied. after 0 bserving the troubles arising For some years we paid salaries of from the use of foreign money to native preachers and other helpers pay native preachers' salaries, I said from the mission treasury. When to myself that I could wish we did a move was made to induce these not receive money from the home native workers to receive less from church, except for schools and such the mission, it produced great dis- things. Our policy militated satisfaction, amounting virtually against the development of selfto rebellion. But a beginning was support. "Vhen we went to Brazil made by voting salaries at a re- we had no native preacher and no duced rate per month, it being native church. By and by some understood that the balance should one was converted and became asbe got from contributions of the sistant to the missionary. This churches. Reductions were grad- assistant was wholly supported by ually increased till we were able, foreign money. Thus we went on in some instances, to reduce the until our native church contributed pay by a quarter or a half of the to help the native preacher's salrespective salaries. And recently ary. These contributions, iustead one or more of the churches support of being paid over directly to the their own pastor or preacher, be- pastor of the congregation, would sides contributing to church ex- be sent to the mission treasurer, penses and other outlays. There and then from the general fund the has come to be quite an enthusiasm native preachers would receive among these churches, notably in their salaries. This did not develop the first congregation, which goes the intimate interdependent relaby the name of "Church of the tion between the native preacher Savior." It should be added that and his congregation. The congreat the beginning of our efforts in gation would consider that the misthis line, the Methodist Episcopal sion was responsible for the preachmission was making a similiar er's salary, and the native preacher movement, which helpt us much would become used to looking to in our serious struggle. the mission treasurer for his stated monthly salary. Two years ago five Question: What relation or pro- of our churches became self-supportion does the salary of the porting at once. On the occasion preacher bear to the average in- of our conference we missionaries come of the members? had a missionary meeting in which the principal subject of discussion Reply: It is difficult at the mo- was: "How shall we make our ment to give a satisfactory an- native churches self-supporting?" swer. Of course incomes vary greatly. We have all classes, rich At this same conference the native of this systematic glVmg, the preachers had a separate meeting, native Christians have now 23 and requested the president of the churches, with native pastors, conference to appoint anyone of nearly all supported by the native them to any of the five churches Christians; and those that are n~t named by them on the basis of fully self-supporting are fast reach- self-support. We have one church ing that point. Besides the support that became self-supporting from of their pastors our native Chris- its origin. We find, also, that our tians contribute to the support of newest churches are the quickest to their own native Bible society, and become self-supporting. It is easier tract society, Sunday-schools, etc. to make a church self-supporting They have organized themselves from its origin than to do so after into a foreign missionary society, it has been supported ten years by and have now about twenty foreign the home church. missionaries of their own, the brightest, most earnest native Rev. G. W. Leich, Ceylon: Christians of their own number, The missionaries of the American whom they have chosen and sent Board in Ceylon have from the out to the regions beyond, and for first taught the native Christians whose support our native Chris- that the tenth is the Lord's, and as tians are responsible. They are very native churches were organized, poor people, they can not afford the and native pastors were placed luxury of having highly-paid over them, the people were ex- church choirs, or stained-glass pected to give one-tenth of their windows, or church debts; but incomes for the support of their every church of 100 members has own churches. Those who receive the lu.ccury of having a foreign salaries as teachers in mission missionary of its own. schools, or in higher schools, or in government employment, almost Miss E. T. Crosby, Micronesia: without exception as soon as they In the sixteen churches in the receive the money, before they put Marshall Islands, at first the peoit in their pockets, before they be- ple were askt to feed the pastor. gin to hug it to their hearts, count They have to give in cocoanuts, out one-tenth and gi've it to the and this to many means hunger. Lord. Those who have fields, as After the churches were started soon as they reap their rice, meas- the people were taught that if they ure out one-tenth for the Lord. loved the Lord they must show it Every tenth fruit tree is the Lord's in glvmg. As a result, from these fruit tree; every tenth banana sixteen churches the American plant is the Lord's plant. The na- Board received over $1,200 last tive Christian women have a way year. The salary of a native of giving of their own: every preacher is $50 per year, so our morning as they beat off the hulls mission is self-supporting. of the rice for the food of the family for the day, they take out one Fanny Jane Butler, M.D. handful of rice or more, and with a little prayer put it in the Lord's BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESbox. They find that this daily self- 'denial and daily looking up into TER, N. Y. the face of God brings them a blessing, and they have found by experi- Dr. Fanny J. Butler had the disence that nine-tenths goes as far as tinction of being the first fully ten-tenths used to go. As a result equipt medical missionary woman sent to India from England. She entered upon her work in 1880, and her first destination was Jabalpur, of her school-life at this period was in the Central Provinces. But owing to a series of complications the heaviest trouble she had known. she remained only a short time, then removed to Bhagalpur, where An intense thirst for knowledge she spent fanI' and a half years, throwing her whole heart into the was always upon her. Religious work. She had charge of two dispensaries, and attended to several subjects always interested her, tho thousand patients annually. In 1887 she returned home for a short little was known of her personal furlough, when she accepted the feelings till she was just thirteen. appointment to Kashmir, leading A sermon at this time, "Son, go the way to specific work among work in My vineyard," came home the women of that beautiful valley. with power. Her reserve broke down, and those who loved her Beautiful valley, a garden "f God! best, and watcht her most closely, Thy wealth is the grain beneath the sod; had no doubt that at this period A corn of wheat, 'tis fallen and dead, she had intelligently received The sheaves will come as the ~raster said. Christ and given herself to His service. It is interesting to note the leadings in this direction. Dr. vVil- At fourteen she became a Sabliam Elmslie entered that valley as bath-school teacher, and the followthe first medical missionary. It ing year she was confirmed. Her was his appeal for women mission- confirmation-time seems to have aries that determined Miss Butler's been one of much blessing, and all missionary longings in the direc- doubts as to her relation with God tion of a thorough medical equip- were reIIloved. ment. They were both in an eminent degree fitted to be pioneers, Her attention was early directea gifted with the cool judgment, the to missions through the influence clear decision, the pertinacious in- of her pastor, whose enthusiam sistence, the indomitable energy of was infectious. true leaders. Better still, they were both of them little children in In 1872 Miss Butler went to care the simplicity of their faith and in for a married sister. There she met the reality of their spiritual life. with missionaries from China, who recognized in her the true mission- vVe turn now from her field of ary spirit, and urged on her the labor that we may sketch some- claims of that country. Then it thing of her early life and prepara- was that for the first time she tion for work. Miss Butler was born broke the silence to her parents, Oct. 5, 1850, in Chelsea, England. and wrote them, asking their ap- She was one of a large home circle, proval. Their answer was a disapin which mutual affection was proval of the proposed particular peculiarly developt. vVith the ex- step, accompanied by an expression ception of a year, Fanny Butler of their willingness that at some had to be content with the in- future time her missionary desire structions of her elder sisters till should be fulfilled. Shortly aftershe was fourteen and a half years ward Dr. Elmslie's appeal for of age. Then she had one good woman's medical rnission came into year at the West London College, the hands of the sister she was being, at its close, first in everyone nursing, and she P[Lst it to her with of the eight subjects for which the remark, "This is the work for marks were given. The stopping you." She lookt it over, and her answer was, "I could not do it, I do not care for the medical wo- men's movement." Soon, however, she carne back to the bedside, [Lnd said in a very different tone, "This may be the work that is meant for me. I will send the paper to A. and see what she says." Charac- teristically enough, she did this without a word from herself. Promptly the answer carne, "This seems the very work for you; the training for it would develop the abilities God has given you, and would enable you to become the very best kind of missionary." A second application horne, this time to take up medical missionary and say, 'IVe heard your fame, work, was met with an unqualified and have come far, far; , and again "Yes. " the words come back, 'I have com- She was accepted by the Indian passion on the multitude, for divers of them came fron1 far.'" Female Normal Society, and at once went to work and past in an The strain, however, was too examination second out of 123 can- great, and her health began to give didates, 119 of whom were men, and was entered at the opening of way. In the summer she was ill the Women's School of Medicine in and unable to do her work, and as October, 1874, as the first enrolled soon as she recovered, she took an itinerating trip, but not for rest. student of the school. She was a student of the first or- She wrote: "Vhen we encampt crowds of wretched women and der, and she received very flatter- children collected begging for meding testimonies from her examin- icine, and I do not think anyone ers, of the high character of her could imagine the dirt and diseas6 work. She went to the King's and Queeen's College of Physicians in which we found everywhere." ,Vhen the fall came she was suf- Dublin, which had opened to women its examinations, for her fering, and was prevented from befinal examination, and was told by one of the professors that her ing present when the foundation- stone of the new hospital building paper was the best one he had ever was laid. She continued to grow had from any candidate. worse, and it became evident she Thus equipt she started for India, must relinquish the work so dear as we have noted. In August, 1888, she rented a little house in the to her. Mrs. Bishop, who visited her in her isolated home, wrote: center of Srinagar, the chief city of "Just before the death of Dr. the valley, and opened a dispensary, Fanny Butler, it was a terrible when the work prest upon her sight to see the way in which the from every direction. The first women prest upon her at the disyear five thousand attended and at pensary door, which was kept by least two thousand heard the Gos- two men outside and another inpel. Then another house was side. The crush was so great as taken for a hospital. The mission- sOlnetimes to overpower the men, aries could visit the city, but resi- and precipitate the women bodily dence was forbidden, and she was into the consulting room. The evil four miles from her work. Finally through Miss B's efforts the native odors, the heat, the unsanitary conditions in which Miss Butler did government's resistance was overcome, and as much ground in an her noble work of healing and excellent position was obtained as telling of the Healer of souls, were, I believe, the cause of the sacrifice was necessary for dispensary, hos- of her life." pital, and mission house. About the same time also a lady warmly Her mind remained clear, and her cheerful interest in everything interested in all medical mission work, Mrs. Bishop (Miss Isabella never ceast. Her last thought was Bird), was visiting Kashmir, and for the work she loved, and her dy- ing wish was that her post might gave a sum of money to be used for be speedily filled. It was October the purpose of building a woman's 26, 1889, when the end C:lme. One hospital. Miss Butler was mission- associated with her wrote: " We ary and physician. She drest laid her dear remains to rest in the wounds, dispenst medicine, per- little cemetery on Monday morn- formed surgical operations, read, ing, in a quiet corner under the prayed, talkt to the suffering, and shade of a large chenar tree. The pointed all to the great Healer of Harne little boat and boatman which souls. She finally took her patients had so often taken her to work in one by one into an upper room. her hospital, bore her quietly down One of the helpers writes: "I make the river to her resting – place. my way with difficulty up-stairs, Our native servants begged the to receive my instructions from the honor of bearing her from the boat brave presiding genius of the to the grave. 'They had eaten her place, the 'Doctor Miss Sahib.' Here she is, sitting at her table, salt and no other arms must bear her.' Every resident and visitor with a little collection of poor sufferers at her feet. Thev will look was present to show the true and up in her face, with claspt hands, heartfelt respect which all felt for her. She rests from her labors and her works do follow her. ,.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medical Missions'::: Old and New Japan. The table on the following page may serve to show the Japanese The Chrysanthemum, an interest- estimate of the transformation. ing Japanese magazine, publisht in San Francisco, devotes consider- Modern Japan contains 161,157 able space in its January 1898 issue square miles (about the size of Cali- to a valuable article by Captain S. fornia), while its population num- Sakurai of the Imperial Japanese bers 42,270,620, or two-thirds that Navy on "Oldand New Japan." It of the United States. There are 44 is not from a Christian standpoint, cities containing over 30,000 inhabi- but is full of suggestive facts and tants, the largest, Tokyo, having a comparisons. population of 1,268,930. The mean temperature of the country is about According to Capt. S. , New Japan that of Washington, D. C. begins with the arrival of Commodore Perry on July 13th, 1853. The total cultivated land covers Since that time the empire has an area of 26,166 square miles, one made its tremendous strides in civ- tenth of this being devoted to rice ilization, so that to-day it might culture. The principal other agribe difficult for the whole American cultural industries are cereals, fleet to accomplish what one small cotton, hemp, tobacco, indigo, silk, war ship was able to do 45 years and tea. ago in the way of opening the ports of Japan to western nations. Purely national industries in which little machinery is used, * See also pp. 848 (Nov. '97); 18 (Jan., '98); comprise weaving of silk and cot- ton, paper making, and works of 170 (March); 449 (June); 608 (Aug.); 652, 656, art. Imported industries and 672 (present issue). methods, however, are crowding out the old, and machinery has very NEW BOOKS: "Japan and the Japan Mission generally been introduced. Since of the C. M. S.;" "The Story of Japan," R. the Japan-China war, prices have Van Bergen; "Sketches of Tokyo Life," Ju- doubled and wages likewise. The kichi Inouge; H Heroic Japan" (War with principal manufactures are art China), F. W. Eastlake. works (porcelain, lacquer, bronze, and wood), silk and cotton goods, RECENT ARTICLES: .. Old and New Japan," matches. The Ch"ysanthcnwm (Jan., '98); "The New Japan," Harper's (Nov., '97); "Social Life in Railroads were introduced in 1872, Japan," Atlantic Monthly (Mar., '98); The and in December 1896, 2,290 miles Japan Evangelist (lIlonthly); The CI"'ysan- were in service, besides 1,368 under themttm (Monthly). construction. Nearly 50,000,000 passengers were carried in 1896. t See also pp 926 (Dec., '97); 20 (Jan., '98); Electricity has been largely intro- 668, 681 (present issue). duced in trollies, electric lighting, telephones, etc. The government NEW BOOKS: (,( Korea and Her Neighbors," owns telephone and telegraph Mrs. Bishop; B Korean Sketches," James S. lines, and one-third of the rail- Gale; .. Every-day Life in Korea," Daniel L. roads. Gifford. In 1879 there was only one insti- RECENT ARTICLES: H Little Korea," Mis- tution that could be called a college, sionary lIerald (Dec., '97,;·4 Korea," l?ort- and that was where sons of the nightly Review (Feb., '98 ; "The Land of the Winged Tiger," S. S. Times (Aug. 6); The Korean Repository (Monthly).

t See also pp. 362 (May,'98 ; 662,668 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: "Tell Them," Geo. D. Dowkontt.

RECENT ARTICLES: Assembly Herald (Oct., '97); The Double Cross (Monthly); Mercy and Trtttl, (Monthly). CoPmopiannt"s<osofn. I' Old Japan. New JajJan.

~-~- —~~– Rulers. 1Rt. The Mikado, the theoret- The Mikado, the sole ruler. ical head.

2nd. The S~~f~r~ the actual Porm and System of The Shogunate, nominally un- Constitutional monarchy with centralized government. der the imperial authority, bureaucracy and ministers responsible with feudalism and independ- to the sovereign. ent local administration. Social Classifications 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 2. Kazoku, 2. Shogun. 3. Daimios. 4 Sa- nobles. 3. Shizoku. 4. Heimin. murais. 5. Citizens. 6. Priests. Governm't Officials. Hereditary social ranks con- sidered in appointment. Irrespective of social classes.

TLe Army. Samurais, with swords, lances, Regular army by conscription and or- bows, and later on rifles. ganized after French and German sys- tems, with Murata magazine rifles, manu- factured in Japan, guns, cannons, etc. The Navy. Sailing Junks with smooth- Regular sailors, trained after the Eng- bore guns; DO reguJar sailors. lish system; armor clads, cruisers, tor- pedo boats of most improved type, etc. Each daimio had his state Education is compulsory and secular; the Education. college: private schools, Jap- empire is divided into educational de- anese and Chinese history, partments; kindergartens, primary and literature, composition, writ- grammar schools, boys and gIrls together; ing, etc.; doctrines of Confu- boys' high schools, girls' high schools, cius taught colleges, private schools and colleges.

Two universities, one in Tokyo with law, literature, science, engineering, medicine, and forestry, and agricultural depart- ments; the other in Kyoto, with science and engineering departments; college of foreign languages, conlmercial schOOl, boys' normal school, girls' normal schOOl, school of fine arts, school of mUSiC, etc., all in Tokyo. Shintoism, Buddhism, Prohi- Freedom of belief. Shintoism. Bud- Religion. bition of Christianity. dhism. Christianity.

Conveyance. Kango, carts, horses, sailing Railroads, steamships,electric cars, horse . junks. cars. carriages, jinrikisha, bicycle. Posts and Telegraphs No regular system in exist- Postal system by railroad, steamships, ence, only letter carriers. telegraph, and telephone.

samurais were taught by foreign Japan. Westt;~s~oun~ professors. The Imperial University was founded in 1888, and there Language. Ideographic. Phonetic. are now twenty-nine government Writing Up and down Left to right and colleges and schools (1895) with 1,495 and Read- vertically and horizontally. teachers and 12,548 students (843 iug. from right to women). There are also nearly left. 26,000 other schools with 70,000 Salutation. With respect, With affection, teachers and 3,632,000 pupils (one- bowing at a shaking hands third women)_ distance. and kissing. Sitting. Kneeling on Sitting on chairs. Under the feudal system there the floor. was no standing army, each pro- Eating. Food already Knives andfol'ks vincial lord having his own fol- prepared and used on the table lowers. In December, 1896, the taken wit h to cut food. regular army numbered 79,683 offi- chop-sticks. cers and men, all Japanese. The Dressing. Loose and tied Tightly fitted navy now consists of 162 vessels, by sashes. and buttoned. with 13,920 officers and seamen. Marriage.· Bride goes to Bridegroom goes In spite of so many changes in the material features of the nation, bridegro om's to bride's home, the national resources and customs home, where where wedding are practically the same. The fol- wedding cere- ceremony takes lowing contrasts to Western na- mony t a k e s place, or new tions are of interest; place; no re- couple set off for ligious cere- honeymoon; re~ mony; swear- I i g i 0 U s cere~ ing in the many; swearing heart of each. before God and witnesses. Mourning White. Black.

color.

*Marriage is arranged by friends or rela- tives of the bride or bridegroom. Direct pro- posal and acceptanc" or refusal would be con- sidered quite improper. The religion most prevalent in Their attitude in this respect is well Japan is Buddhism, which is divided summed up by an old vllrse: "If into many different sects. The the heart be true without prayer, people of the low class are often God will guard us." very enthusiastic and even fanatic. Among the people of higher classes The Doshisha. the doctrine of Confucius is also very much respected, and in many ",Ve are glad to learn that the cases regarded with religious Japanese Christians are generally scrupulousness. The followers of repudiating the immoral act of the Christianity are comparatively trustees of the Doshisha in wiping few-about one in a thousand. On out the" unchangeable principles" the whole, educated Japanese are of the institution in regard to its indifferent to religious belief. Christian character. This act of the trustees can not be defended on STATISTICS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN FOR 1897.* ri .:: .:. zi ..6 ce8~r:-, .". .".. '"''"""""" " "''"""'" '.'""""""".. " "'""" NAME OF MISSION. ."….. ~~~~~ oj • I=!tI-I._ 1=:"0 '" 0 .a en .0.0. ,.~8. rg~ ~.S:- f " Pres. Church of the U. S .. 00 00 " .U., S '@ ~ ".',~"'~"~ .g.£:: ~ ~C) Ref. Church in America.. e~..n. .9 ;:; :;a ~"=e~g United Presb. Ch. of Scot. "'ie 0 's" ';:1 ",oj «l ":j~ ~ ~ … a~O.~"~"~11§ j. . . . . . . .. . . Ch. of Christ in Japan … .'~" 0 o~~~~ 0 .M.. -<&j ~-<1.~ :;0::-: c … '0 u 0 . " , – ..0.. '" E-< to ::> ~t E-< Z 0."

oj> P=l 1859 17 16 49 81 21 …………… 25 …………….. . 1859 11 8 30 8 47.". .. ………………………… . 1 ……….. , ……. , ……………. .. 1874 2 4 70 774 11,108 ".. 80 125 18,158.48 Reformed Church in U. S. 1879 7 H 15 2 27. … …… ….. 21 ….

Presb. Ch. in U. S. (South) 1885 11 7 29 6 62 .' .. …. '''2 :::: .::: :::::::::: Women'sU. M.S, U.S.A. 1871… 5 5 2 14….

Cumberland Presb. Cho'.. 1877 4 6 14 5 12…. .. ………….. ..

Evan. Luth. Mission, U. S… 1892 1. . . . 2 1 3 1 3 46 3. .. . 3 80.21 Am. Prot. Epis. Church .. /1859 17 11 421 8 . . . . …. …… 16 14 49 …….. .. Church Missionary Soc… 1869 27 34 81 21 51 ……… , …………………….. ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. .. . …………… i.. …. ,2 (c)690 8,349 22 23 71 (c)8,604.73 Ii J. ~~.cA~Jr~':'~fU~i~o~~!:: ~~:~ 1~1 …4 ~1 6 .. :::: :::::: ::.::: :::: :::: :::: :::::::::: ~~pI[i~tMs~iU~~~ij:S'''A:: iS60 "ii 1~ "'s 5r "66 "2[, ·"ili..) 'd!70I"i1 "'6 "40 "'i/rili:i2 Baptist South'n Convention 1889 HI '3' 6 3 7 ~, 11 61 1 4 (c) 100. 00 Disciples of Christ. ……… 188H 6 15 4 6 45 413 7 8 5 (c) 300.00 Christian Ch. of America .. 1887 2 1 5 2 12 6 45 307 6 4 3 319.38 ThCeooKpu. mwiI-tahi AC.hBu.r'csh1e1s. (ibn) It 1869 21 1 27 69 13 195 73 40- 0 10"04~ 12 30 63 0•0•,925.17 Am. Meth. Epis. Church (g) 1873 18 31 67 10 6~ 55 518 3,524 9 56 16 17,8S3.07 Meth. Church of Canada (a) 1873 8 15 30 7 54 22 116 1,807 6 21 68 4,826.24 Evan. Assoc. of No. Amer .. 1876 2…. 4 1 15 14 69 8iO 3 17 7 1,120.15 Meth. Protestant Church(d) 1880 6 4 16 3 4 39 323 4 4 6 598.46 Am. Meth. Epis Ch. (So.) .. 1886 15 5 34 8 4 12 76 5,',9 6 3 68 237.69 United Brethren in Christ. 1896 . . .. …. …. …. …. 4 38 HS . 2 10 2,475.63 The Scand. Japan Alliance. 1891 2 4 8 37 1 11 116 1 4 5 12.00 Gen. Ev. Prot. (Ger. SwiSS). 1885 3[…. 5 1 1 8 106 2 1 7 56.14 Society of Friends (U SA). 1885 2 3 6 1 3…. (e) 18 126 4… . 7 81 60 The Christ. and Miss. Alii.. 1895 2 1 5 3 . … …. 7 ….. …. 8 10.00 Unitarian ……. " ………. 1889 1…. 1 1 …………………………………. ..

Universalist ……………. 1890 3, 1 6 1 6 3 15 76 3 3 6 136.85 Salvation Army …………. 1895 3 5 10 4 …. if) 7 …… ,h)130 6 21…. 386.66 1…. …. …. • Hepzibah Faith Miss. Asso. 1894 2…. 2 1……. 3 21 …. . 2 3120 Independent (Native) (c) ……………. Ii 64 604.. .. 3 7 1,516.39 In;:::;;::::~:~::::~~;: ~I~r~ ~ ii ~ ~ ~.~ ~~ ~ ~ ~~~ (a) Statistics to May 31, 1~97. (b) Statistics to January 31, 1897. (c) Approximate. Reports not complete {dl Statistics to August H1, 1897. (e) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profession of faith in Christ. (f) Not churches but army corps. (g) Statistics to June 30, 1897.

.. Condenst from a table by Rev. H. Loomis, Yokohama. any righteous ground. The Doshi- I "JUJA ':j.I:lRd ;tuI·mp ~§ r:::~ sha was founded and supported g;-,r ;gf i-":-' almost wholly by Christians as a p,)rr.l}.q SluanUU JO .1.JQUlll.N. Christian University, and if the trustees were convinced that its I 'SJJJ'B8UJdsIP IO JaQ.mnK L-"'" ~ :""'" : :~ "unchangeable principles" were not for its best interest, there re- ".tll,). 'lsnd tl'upnp Pd llh)Jl 1 g:.; : ;":;:: : .~ mained only one of two things for SHlaJlnd-uJ 10 .1;JqmllK: 6'5 : : : …… ::fl : them to do, either to bny the plant, or to resign. They did neither. I 'srtrudsOH J~-~;)~I-I~nN: C': ~ ~ — :~ But it is not 'too late for them I 'U81I10M ;)1({JH 10 ,wqUtnK to redeem their reputation for honesty, and thereby restore the 'SJ{,HIFHI pUll S.Idll.;:)1~a.HI 1 ~ ~ … : : eo confidence of Christendom in the integrity of Japanese character. pauprp.lOun JO .1 a q HI n N ..

Christianity in Korea. ·S.lt.qSI 1 :: This is the day of opportunity in -ugH a.Jluu }O .wquniN Korea. Multitudes are manifestly ready to break from their old super- ~ stitions and sins and to accept Christ. Pentecostal times are ~ heing experienced in many parts of the country, and it is said that 'S[J~~ .1oJ IOOI{;)S ~uJ I ~ whole villages seem ready to become Christian. Dr. Underwood -p.lUOq til sndnd JO .mqmnN I writes from Seoul: "A church that would hold its thousands could be g-:: 'sAoq .1oJ [Doqas ,gut 1 filled to-day." The Chong Dong Church in Seoul has between -p~uoq lil sndnd J~_~~q~lm~ __ : : thirty-five and forty regular ,veekly meetings among its m€'m- 'SIJIlf .1oJ- slooqas 1 ~ hers. 'l'his church pays all its own 1-:: '.'auJPJ'Uoq J-o JJqUlnN.: running exp€'nses, and the native 's'~oq JO.}: S[OOl[;)S Christians have put up all their -~UlP.l'Uoq JO Jc'qulnN :: own churches and chapels without foreign help. 'SIOOlI~S 1 gs : : -Aup TIl sudnd JO JJqulnN ,….. : : There is some apprehension that I 'sIooqas-Aup JO .I<>qmn:,: i- ': : :~—~- ~Ta the Greek Church ,vill soon become ~ I'–r~ '" C'1 the established church in Korea, 8 : : : 'SIooq~s-ql'Bq 1 ~ as It natural result of growing Hus- ~ sian influence. This will probably _·(~I.~S~U~l~S~I~)d~r~ld~JO~J~O~q~ll~ll~IK~-~_~~_.__., __, cause some decrease in the prestige of Christianity, hut it is not feared 'SIOOIPS 1 ' ' that it will have any evil effect on JO Jaqlllll!: the native Christians. There may I ;;; 'dp!s.mqUlJUI !},uaSfJ.Id be a closing of political offices to ~ ~ Christians, but in the present corrupt state of politics in the coun- I 'J"a.1 lSv.d 1 ~; try, this would be a benefit rather :o'''pnp SlllUap JO .Idqmn~, than an injury. The upper classes _0 may become disaffected, but the most far-reaching and lasting work ,n is that among the lower classes. — '.IUJ.' '.lsud 1 .:;1upnp pnSSlUlS!P .IaqmllN I '.IU;). 'l-sud }'fuT.Inp .0 ~ :~ P,).18;){}.1 ~uauolluqo.Id .'_0 SU'aUlllll;)Jlll:l JO' .Ia'llllllN 12 I '.IUd.' 1'l ,- ~ }"lutl all'} ~uI.Inp p~).JJ'Ja.I .0 SlUU'J!unmlllO,) JO .mqumt-: ; '~un.Ioddlls-Jlf)~ Alrr.n 1 -,Ind S'Hl;:l.InTltl ,10 .I;)qUln~'X

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Peace negotiations between the should open. The American Board United States and Spain began on indicated its desire to have the Aug. 2, and before this issue Caroline Islands, which it already reaches our readers the war may be occupies, allotted as its field. Three over. For this both victors and societies are contemplating work vanquisht will be profoundly in the Philippines, namely, the thankful. The horrors of war have Presbyterian Board, the Baptist been experienced by both parties, Missionary Union, and the Methand we earnestly hope that the odist Episcopal Society. The Southterms of peace may be such as to ern Baptists, the Methodist Episaccord with righteousness, and copal Church, South, the Protestant secure not only a cessation of hos- Episcopal Church, and the Southtilities between the combatants, ern Presbyterian Church have had but also tranquillity and true liberty missions either in Cuba or in to the opprest islanders in both Florida among the Cubans. Perhemispheres. haps the most extensive of these missions is that of the Southern The momentous war with Spain Baptist Home Mission Board. The seems destined to cause changes in Free Baptists, the Disciples of the policy of the United States, and Christ, the United Brethren, and to greatly influence our future. It the Friends are also inclined to also already gives evidence of being take up work in Cuba. So far as the means of furthering the prog- indicated, there are three societies ress of the Kingdom of God on which may undertake work in earth. Hawaii has now become Porto Rico-the Northern Methpart of the United States by a vote odist, the Southern Methodist, and of 42 to 21 in the Senate on July the Southern Baptist. 6th, and five commissioners have been appointed to draw up recom- The outcome of the conference mendations for the future govern- was the adoption of resolutions exment of the islands. The Stars and pressing its sense of the importance Stripes have likewise been raised in of observing the principles of Cuba, Porto Rico, the Philippines, comity in the establishment and and Ladrones, so that in all of these conduct of these missions, and reislands, it is hoped, liberty of con- questing the various boards to apscience and political freedom will point committees of two to reprebe proclaimed. sent it in a conference for the divi- sion of the various fields.

As one result of the present con- The Presbyterian Board has reflict, in the missionary enterprise cently followed the excellent exvarious societies look forward to ample of the Church Misent~ring these fields. Representa- sionary Society of England in tives of the Presbyterian, Northern gathering its newly-appointed Methodist, Southern Methodist, missionaries for a week's con- Northern Baptist, and Friends for- ference with the secretaries. eign missionary societies met at the Twenty-six out of thirty young Presbyterian rooms in New York men and women under appointrecently to consider how the West ment met each forenoon with mem- Indies and Philippine Islands can bers and officers of the board to be occupied as missionary ground receive spiritual counsel and practimost advantageously, if the way cal instruction. Several afternoons were spent in visiting city missions 2. The missionary agencies at work; wisand philanthropic institutions, under the guidance of prominent city dom, unity, power. workers. The spiritual tone of some of the meetings rose very 3. The Christian workers; faith, prayerhigh. No body of young missionaries has ever gone out from Amer- fulness, the Holy Spirit. ica more thoroughly instructed on the high and practical lines of mis- 4. The children of India and the agencies at sionary life and work, nor with such deeply graven impressions of work for them. the board's affectionate personal interest in them as individuals. 5. The young men of India, especially the We bespeak for the American student classes. Bible Society the hearty support or Christian friends of the kingdom. 6. The women of India. This society has done and is doing a noble and notable work, but is 7. The Mohammedans. sadly crippled for lack of funds. They are now endeavoring to sup- 8. The Roman Catholics in India and the ply the army and navy with Testaments, and to send colporteurs Syrian church. with Bit-Ies into the countries which are being opened to the proc- 9. The Europeans in India, especially the lamation of the Gospel. Contributions should be sent to William 80,000 soldiers. Foulke, Treasurer, Bible House, New York. 10. The Eurasians.

Seventeen mambers of the Stu- 11. The unreacht multitudes. dent Volunteer Movement, members also of the Reformed Church 12. The awakening of India. The spirit of in America, recently directed an appeal to the General Synod, calling prayer; the spirit of expectancy; the spirit attention to the volunteers who are ready to go, and to the state of the of self-sacrifice; the spirit of victory; above field. They concluded as follows: all, and as a means to all, the Spirit of God. The Problem. Within the next three years we seventeen volunteers Dr. Alonzo Bunker, of Burma, will graduate, and upon graduation each one of us will, if God takes exception to the article on permit, make application to our board to be sent to the mission Comity reprinted in Olir pages fields of our denomination. The problem then is not so much one of (March, pp. 195) from the Church men as of money. 'I'o send us out will mean a decided increase in the Missionary Intelligencer. Dr. contributions of the church. The cry comes from the field for men. Bunker writes in part as follows: We are ready to go. Will the church be 1'Cndy to send us? Weare here informed (in the article referred to) that the Bishop Here is the daily prayer sug- of Calcutta received into the Church gested for the awakening of India: of England converts in Chota N ay- pore, "and a smaller body of 1. The Christian church in India; con- Karens in what was then the exsistency, faithfulness, fruitfulness. treme border of British Burma, who had previously been connected with the American Baptists. In both cases I believe the reception to have been absolutely justifiable and even necessary."

In the latter case, at least, I be- lieve, on the contrary, that this ac- tion was neither justifiable nor necessary, but rather harmful to mission work among the Karens.

The "wife of an experienced American missionary," here men- tioned (Mrs. Mason), was con- fessedly insane. She became angry with her associates, and resolved to seek aid from the Church of Eng- land. The Karens being simple- minded and easily led, she resolved to take them in a body to that church.

In response to her overtures, in 1871, Rev. Trew, an S. P. G. mis- sionary, was sent by the Bishop of Calcutta, to Toungou to investigate. At a special meeting of eight of the principal residents of Toungoo, (six of them were members of the Church of England), he reported the following: First. That the bulk of the people followed blindly the lead and the coercion of their whom he has been associated. They have, however, been greatly handi- chiefs and village teachers. capt in their work by the begin- ning of their mission, and have Second. That they knew nothing about found Dr. .Mason's prophecy too true, "These Baptist Karens will the Church of England, and that no doctrinal make sorry Churchmen."

conviction enters into their desire for an Even now, the Church of England could undo some of the mischief, if English teacher so minded, by restoring mission Third. That anger is the low motive which property, of which, by a legal tech- nicality, it gained possession, but actuates them. to which it has never had any Fourth. That for a people, such as they moral right. Such an act would be a graceful acknowledgment of are, it is earnestly hoped that they should be "Comity in Missions," better than words. brought to merge their differences, and to Rev. M. L. Gordon, of Japan, receive once more their former teachers. I calls attention to a paragraph which appeared in the MISSIO~ARY believe that if the opposition of some in- REVIEW for July, 1896, as a quota- tion from correspondence of Rev. fluential men ,vas put down, very Dlany J. L. Dearing, of Yokohama, with Rev. F. S. Dobbins, of the Baptist would even now gladly unite with theil' Board of Missions: former teachers. I believe the American Not one native preacher outside the Kumi-ai churches, or in any other denomina- missionarieR in thne ,viII succeed in restoring tion than the Congregational, can be named as preaching a new theology. Neither the peace. Presbyterians nor the Methodists are trou- bled by that heresy, and the Baptists have no The following resolution, sec- trouble with it at all. All that the deputation of the American Board found so disappoint- onded by Rev. Trew, was then ing and distressing among the missions. seems to grow out of the lack of sound and passed unanimously: evangelical teaching on the part of the mis- sionaries. It is the Andover smni-Unitarian- Resolved, that in the opinion of this ism that is doing the luischief. There is no occasion for surprise because of it. present meeting, it is every way desirable The gist of this paragraph is con- that the fuHest opportunity should be given tained in two statements: 1. Not one native preacher outside of the to the American Baptist lIission, undisturbed Kumi-ai churches is preaching a new theology. 2. All the trouble by any extraneous influence, to seek to bring in Japan, theologically, is due to lack of sound and evangelical back to peace and union the Karen villages teaching among the missionaries of the American Board. Neither of lately visited by ~lr. Trew; that there appears these statements, says Dr. Gordon, is borne out by facts, and Mr. hope that union may be re-established, but Dearing writes that he is "very certain that he never wrote the for this, there must not only be no extraneous strong statements attributed" to him. influence, but no holding out of any inten- Rev. Robert Wilder sends us the tion of such influence being exerted in the following information from Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of Calcutta, in re- future.

Tho the widest publicity was given to these findings of Mr. Trew and the above resolution, both Bishop Milman and the Archbishop of Canterbury being fully informed, the "extraneous influence" was begun before Rev. Trew had left the station, and continued till a considerable number were drawn from the mission to join the tl. P. G.

Thus churches were rent asundEr or broken up, schools destroyed, and strife establisht among the people.

Said the F1'iend of India, one of the most influential papers in Calcutta, commenting on this action of the bishop: "It was the least judicious and judicial action that the Bishop of Cakutta ever did."

The writer having had intimate connection with this mission more than thirty years, testifies, that this action has been productive of evil to the Karens of Toung-oo, and has set back their progress in Christian civilization lIldefinitely.

The writer beal's witness to the high, clear action, devotion, and godly lives of many of the S. P. G. missionaries sent to this field, with gard to Swami Avedananda, who Mr. Joseph Rabinowitz is one of has been posing as a Hindu saint those who are seeking to lead out and man of learning, and has se- this godly remnant, and his succured somewhat of a following in cess appears to us to be a Godthe United States: given sanction. It is not necessary to abandon the individual appea The said Swami is not a real Swami. He is while seeking also to influence the not a Brahnlan, and he knows no Sanskrit to nation in a Inore collective caspeak of. His father and his elder brother pacity. are well known to me. His elder brother, Behari lal Chundra, our Christian convert, MI'. Yilliam Tatlack writes urglives in our native manse, and is knovn all ing that all disciples of Christ take over India for his very able an~"ver to Dr. a higher ground with reference to Cotton's charge in his New Indict against the Divine sovereignty in the power native Christians, and for his letters to the of the Spirit, and the incomparably members of the Indian National Congress. superior value of the prayer of faith over the aid of mere money, The '" Swami" Avedananda past the in carrying on the affairs of the entrance eXRruination of the Calcutta Uni- Kingdom of God. And he well versity, and no lllore. His brother tells Ine adds that George Muller abounded that on being taxt by his brother for the in money aid precisely because he life he was living. he answered that it was the despised any special or prominent easiest and pleasantest way to earn a liveli- reliance on it, in comparison with hood. He liked traveling ahout and seeing faith in God. He forbore to appeal the world. By donning the yellow robe, to the human possessors of money, taking the begging bowl, and changing his but rather and constantly to God, name and prefixing it with the word S'~arni, who can give the supreme blessing he could go all over India and live as a prince of spiritual conversion aHd conseon the fat of the land-nay, more, accumu- crated hearts, and can open the late money to pay his passage to England purses of the wealthy as no human and America–nay, to any and all places all appeals can do, however importuover the world, while he (the elder brother) nate. had to slave fronl morning to evening in a government. office on a pittance scarcely To Mr. Tatlack we can only reahle to keep his large family in comfort, and ply that we have never taken any he (the Swami) had no care for the morrow- other ground in this REVIEW. Inno wife, no child, no father, TIlothE'r, or deed, we have with far more emwidowed sister to provide for; he was with- phasis urged prayer than any other out any attachment. He profest to pity method of carrying on the work of his poor elder brother, chained to a desk in a the kingdom, as will be evident to registrar's office, while he, on the other hand, anyone who reads the leading was free as the birds of the air or the wild article in the January issue of the beasts of the forests. present year.

Such is the man over whom so many of the Vith sorrow we announce the cultured Americans, IlIaIe and female, seenl death of an esteemed contributor, to rage. MI'. Thomas Paul, widely known in Christian journalism as "Pearl Rev. E. Griffiths, of Omaha, Fisher." Born in 1845, near GIas- Neb., writes, calling attention to Ii gow. He lost both parents when new movement in behalf of the still young. Becoming a decided Jews, the object of which is "to lead Christian in his early years, he them nat'ionally, or so far as to readily took up definite service, have a prepared' r-C17I rw nt,' to ac- especially among the young. Qualiknowledge Jesus as their coming King and Savior." Mr. Griffiths says that the change in the basis of the effort, fronl the attempt to lead individuals to the acceptance of the Messiah, does not, to his mind, seem supported by adequate Scriptural argument.

The editor would only say that fying for a literary career, he came world has about one to every three to London in 1874, and, following millions!

Mr. Moody's great meetings, de- The British missionary societies, scribed them in TVol'd and JVork. in 1893, reported 139 fully qualified He also conducted the Ragged physicians engaged in mission School Union organ In His Name. work, of whom 13 were women.

In the description of religious and The ll'Iedical JYliss'ionary Record of philanthropic effort Mr. Paul had New York, after gathering with a ready and sympathetic pen. His great care a list of all medical mis- more general writings included sionaries in the world, gave as the "Harvest of the City," "Britain's facts in 1886 and 1892 the following: Queen," and a series of illustrated In 1886 a total of 291, in 1892 a total books on natural history. About of 365, in the entire world field.

a year ago Mr. Paul had a serious Up to 1893 there were 359 fully illness, from which he only par- qualified medical missionaries, of tially recovered. On Saturday whom 74 were women.

morning, July 24th, he fell asle€p, In April, 1897, the following sum- from anromia and heart failure, mary was given: Total, 487, of whom having served his generation in 371 are men and 116 women, and dis- the will of God. tributed as follows: The Episcopal Recorder says: Men. Women. Total. Ritualism grows apace in the An- China ………………. 124 44 168 glican Communion, as the follow- India.. …… …… … … 64 41 105 ing authentic table shows: Unlawful ornaments of the minister: 1, Africa. '" .. " . …. …… 40 4 44 the alb; 2, the biretta; 3, the chas- Syria and Turkey. . . . . .. 32 2 34 uble; 4, the cope; 5, the dalmatic; 6, the tunic or tunicle; 7, the mani- Persia…. …… ……… 11 4 15 ple. Unlawful ornaments of the church: 8, a baldachin; 9, lighted Korea……. . .. … .. …. 12 3 15 candles when not required for giving light; 10, a stone altar; 11, Japan…… ………… 8 6 11 a cross on, or over, or in apparent connection with the communion United States……….. 11 2 13 table; 12, a crucifix; 13, stations of the cross. Unlawful ceremonies: Siam ………………. 12 12 14, bowing down before or address- Great Britain ……… " 11 ing worship to the consecrated ele- 11 ments; 15, the attendants of acolytes; 16, tolling of bell at conse- Bnrma ……………… 7 4 11 cration; 17, making the sign of the Mexico, ……………. 4 cross over the people; 18, hiding 2 6 the manual acts; 19, elevation of the elements; 20, the use elf incense; Pacific Isles. . .. . . . . .. .. . 5 5 21, the ceremonial mixing of water with the wine during divine ser- Madagascar.. .. .. . .. .. .. ~ 5 vice; 22, the use of wafers in lieu Egypt…….. ……….. 4 of bread" usual to be eaten." The 4 growth of these illegal practices is indicated by the following table: Ceylon……………… 1 4 5 Particular6 ••••• 18:32 ]884 1886 1888 1890 1F>92 1894 1891 Canada……………… 3 3 Vestment"! ••••• 3:6 396 509 599 7fl, 1O~9 li:S70 lti:2 Incf'Dse • • • • • •• 9 20 66 "':9 1;';5 177 2.'10 a07 Assam………………. 3 3 Brazil ….. ______ …. …. 3- 3 ~N'::dl~1th~li~e: : : : .~~1 .7.4~ .9.6~ 1.1:~~ 1.~: 2•.J:~ 2~~: ~~~~ Malaysia. . .. . . . . .. .. . .. . 3 3 Hiding lIlanual acts, 1662 2054 2433 2690 3133 3918 5037 59u4 Afghanistan.. … .. .. 2 2 Arabia ………… , .. .. . 2 2 ChilL……………….. 1 1 Java…….. . ………. 2 2 New Guinea. ………… 1 1 Total. ………….. 371 116 487 From 1850 to 1886-thirty-six years-thu increase was from 40 to 291, an average increase of seven during each of the thirty-six years. From 1886 to 1892-six years-the increase was 74, or over twelve each year. From 1892 to 1897-five years -the increase has been 122, or over twenty-four each year. This is a very remarkable array of figures and facts.

Medioal Missions. ,Ve commend to the considera- tion of the reader the following New York City alone has 3,000 "Pledge of the Heroic Movement doctors, or one to about five hun- for the Support of Missionary dred people; the unevangelized Work": "I hereby declare my in- board; there she had been estab- lisht with the consent of the Turktention to live on the same scale ish government; there she had ac- quired a home, and used it for the that I would have to live on were I education of children and their parents, and for the relief of the a missionary (i. e., as economically suffering and distrest. When a cruel Mussulman mob sought to as possible consistently with my outrage and slay the native Chris- tians, they found refuge with her. health and usefulness), and to de- Her little inclosure was packt with the innocent victims of Turkish vote all my surplus income to the outrage and Turkish rapacity. She faced the howling mob. To every Lord's work as He may direct." Is demand that she should yield and allow them to pass, she interposed not this the true way to "stay by the dignity and authority of her womanhood, and the sacredness of the stuff," and thus share the re- treaty rights secured for her and all our citizens by the government ward of the missionary? of her native land. If the Ameri- can Board, with all its outlay of Nyassa Industrial Mission. money and time and thought, with all its memorable and precious his- Lady Ashburton has recently tory, had accomplisht nothing but to put Corinna Shattuck at the bought an estate at Cholo, British door of her house in Urfa, stand- ing, as she did, as a protection and Central Africa, which she has en- shield for hundreds of innocent Christians, that result of itself abled the Nyassa Industrial Mis- would more than repay all the labor, toil, and expenditure of the sion to acquire by deferred annual past. Wherever this Gospel shall be spoken of throughout all the payments. world, there also what this woman hath done shall be told as a Over 100 acres of this estate is memorial of her.-HoN. EVERETT already planted with coffee-plants P. WHEELER. in bearing, and it is estimated that after discharging the annual lia- If any minister of Christ wishes bilities there will be sufficient income to enable the society at the to help his people to a knowledge end of the year to begin the erection of the necessary mission build- of missionary heroes, these modern ings for an active missionary work among the natives of j-he district. apostles might be selected as exam- These buildings could be at once commenced if the necessary funds ples, each having had a special miswere forthcoming by contributions, and thus time that is precious might sion to fulfil, and having done a be saved. unique work: This Cholo station will be about 30 miles from the base station of 1. Raimond Lull, pioneer to the lIiohammedthe mission at Lukabula near Blan- ans, 1236-1315. tyre, which was the original estate with which the mission commenced 2. Francis Xavier, Romish apostle to the operations about four years ago. Indies, 1506-11j52.

During this time much has been 3. Baron von Welz, pioneer to Dutch Gnidone with but little support-for ana. the total subscriptions during the first 3 years amounted to little over 4. John Eliot, apostle to North American £700, which sum was augmented Indians, 1604-1600. with loans to the amount of £400; yet during this time missions were 5. Ziegenbalg, pioneer to India, 1683–1719. maintained, and a brick house and 17Zo..?~6~~t Von Zinzendorf, Moravian apostle, school erected, SO acres planted with coffee, and what is of far greater 17;S.Hans Egede, pioneer to Greenland, 1686importance, a native church formed with 30 members, supporting a na- 8. Christian Frederick Schwartz founder tive evangelist. of the native church, India, 1726-1798. 18~S Louis Harms, of Bermannsburgh, 1808- Corinna Shattuck at Urfa. 10. William Carey, pioneer English mission- There, in her single person, she ary, 1761-1834 stood for all that the American government stands for-for right- 11. Robert Morrison, 1782-1834. eousness, for justice, for law. 12. Samuel J. Mills, 1783-1818. There she had been sent by your 13. Adoniram Judson, 1788-1850. 14. Allen Gardiner, Patagonia. 15. Alexander Duff, 1806-1878. 16 David Li~ingstone, 1813–1873. Those who seek to live a life of 17. John Williams, 1796-1839. faith and prayer and carryon their 18. John Hunt, Fiji, born 1812, 1838-1848 work in immediate dependence on 19. Henry Martyn, India and Persia, 1805- God will find here food for thought and incentive to trust. The book 1812. is publisht at the office of the 20. Samuel Marsden, New Zealand, 1814- Medical Missionary RecoTd, 21 E. 45th Street, N. Y. 1838. 21. William A. B. Johnson, W. Africa, 1816- 1823. 22. Bishop Patteson, Melanesia Islands, 1855-1~71.

23. Robert Moffat, South Africa. 24. John G. Patton, New Hebrides.

The Tithe Gleane1' of the Cross Withont the Camp, a magazine publisht in Edinburgh and Toronto, Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- in the interests of missions to lepers in India and the East, appears in an cle. * gives the following three enlarged form and new dress. The price is but a penny a year, and no years' course of systematic reading better way can be found to keep in touch with this interesting and and study of missions in all lands Christ-like work than by reading this helpful little magazine. It is for 1898-99: ,yell illustrated and printed, and the articles are excellent. 1. BIOGRAPHICAL. 1. Bishop Patteson; Jesse Page.. .. .. .. .. .75 Books Reoeived.

II. H,STORICAL. THE STUDENT M,SSJONARY ApPEAL. Addresses at the third international convention of 2. The Conversion of India; George the S. Y. nL 8vo. 563 pp. $1.50. Smith, C. 1. E., LL.D ……………. 1.50 III. KOREAN. INDIA, THE HORROR-STRICKEN EMPIRE. By George Lambert. The Mennonite Pub· 3. Korea and Her Neighbors; Isabella Iishing Co., Elkhart, Indiana. 8vo. 300 Bird Bishop, F. R. G. S ………….. 2.00 pp. $175. Illustrated. IV. SOCIOLOGICAL. THE STORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, from the 4. Christian Missions and Social Prog- Apootles to the present. (Paper.) Robert ress-Vol. I; Rev. James S. Den· N. Barrett, Th.D., 'Vaxahachie, Texas. nis, D. D ………………………. 2.50 8vo. 72 pp. 25c.

V. PERIODICAL. Donations Acknowledged.

5. THE MrSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE No. 123. Work in the Philippines …….. $15.00 WORLD; Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, " 124. Narsingpur School. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15.00 D. D., Editor ……………………. 1.90 6. Membership fee, per annum. .. The first contribution received 50 by us for missionary work in the Philippines comes from a Spaniard. $9.15 He deplores and disapproves of the present war between the nations, Book Reviews. but seeks to assists in the war of the Lord. He has endeavored to "Tell Them" is the brief life preach Christ in the Philippines, story of Dr. George D. Dowkontt, and now desires to have a further the medical missionary, who is so share in the work. He concludes: well known as the medical director of the International Medical Mis- "The only comfort to the Chrissionary Society of New York City. tian man is the thought that if It is a most interesting and in- these calamities are permitted by structive biography of 250 pp., the the Judge of all the earth, the outstory of a life of self-denial and come, ultimately, will redound to faith and prayer, full of divine His honor and glory." interposition" and deliverances. It invests with a new interest the great work with which Dr. Dowkontt is indentified and the grand scheme at which he is working, of establishing a MissionaTY UniveTSity, of which the present medical missionary college, 121 E. 45th Street, N. Y., shall be a branch. We commend this life-story to every friend of medical missions.

* For this literature address Rev. Marcus L. Gray, President C. nL R. C., St. Louis, Mo.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign schoolfellows: "Your father is the Periodicals. author of 'Charmides.'" Yet he did dare to marry (though I believe BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. he has no children) and to parade himself as a leadtlr of literature EMANCIPATION FROM MORALITY. and society, railing at all who objected to the matter of his Liberality is a good thing. ",Ve writings as miserable Puritans, are acc,lstomed to say, however, until at last, having been convicted that there may be too much of a of practising what he preacht, he good thing. Our age certainly seems fell into the hand of the law. Yet it to be in a fair way of exemplifying is doubtful whether, having now this adage in the matter of moral- served out his term, he will not go ity. In the past we have been ac- on propagating his gospel of uncustomed to see chastity an ideal natural vice. to be striven for in life and to be assumed in literature. Even the But in the lowest deep there is a unbridled licentiousness of the lower deep. There was a form of English drama under the Restora- evil, known in antiquity as "the tion never contradicts this ideal; Lesbian vice," which, as involving it simply disregards and records it. the sex least inclined by nature to The dramatists do not confuse impurity, has naturally been revirtue and vice; they simply dis- garded with double horror. A great play themselves with frank impu- French writer, however, just dead, dence as on the side of vice. Their has turned his powers of dissection writings must have been very cor- and portrayal upon this, and has rupting, but they left the founda- written a work upon it, which is tion of morality undisturbed. said to have a large circulation in There was nothing to Uunt the this country, principally among edge of indignant expostulation, young men and boys. from the pulpit and the press. 'l'herefore, when Collier attackt This fact is very significant. It the scandal of the drama, there is not easy to gage the depth of had been no sophistications of con- pruriency to be assumed in youths science to blunt the force of his who furtively pore over descripweapons. tions of a form of impurity of which they themselves' are by Yet the utmost license of the nature incapable. Noone can elder English writers had a limit. assume in them either esthetic or It stopt within the natural rela- moral ends in reading this work. tions of the sexes. N~t until our For them it simply ministers to the own day, so far as I know, was instincts of lust in their inconceivanything ever put out in our lan- able abysses. guage as esthetic literature turning on unnatural love. The Spec- An American writer, some years tator scornfully said of the author since, speaking of George Sand, that he would never dare to marry, said that altho her life was one of for that a son of his would not be license, and her writings far from able to bear the taunts of his scrupulous, yet she always held ideals in view, and would turn away with disgust from such morbid

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

anatomy as that of her famous sianized. When the secret could countryman, descriptions of which no longer be hidden that a branch even a work on medical jurispru- of the Siberian railway was to be dence would be shy. taken down into Chinese territory, we pointed out that such a move- CHINA. ment simply amounted to an acqui- sition of territory, and even went The Helpmeet (Woman's Work, so far as to publish a map of the F. C. S.) remarks: "The plum altered condition of Asia. Every surely fell into the lap of Russia, month the truth of our surmise is at the close of the China-Japan becoming more and more apparent. war, when, to pay her indemnity, By the time the branch and trunk the Middle Kingdom borrowed so lines are completed, northern Manheavily from the great northern churia will have come entirely under power. A recent issue of a Shang- Russian influence. The railway, hai paper says: 'When Prince the source of all the trade, will be Cuktomsky with his suite arrived Russian; a Russian army of occuhere, the independent Chinese pat,ion will be stationed along its recognized that he had come out as whole length, and the coinage of the agent of Chinese creditors to the country will be Russian. Surely, take a look at their security. We it is time that the map of Asia was suppose that there is no one in redrawn.' " China now who takes any interest in the politics of the Far East who -It should seem from The Helpdoes not realize that China is hope- meet that Russian missions know lessly mortgaged to Russia, and -how to utilize the services of the that, notwithstanding England's laity, especially the female laity, having the bulk of China's foreign more flexibly than the Roman trade, and the greater portion of Catholic, and, indeed, than many the foreign wealth and property of the Protestant. It says: "That and population in China being they know how to utilize various British, the prestige of England at agencies appears from an account Peking has vanished entirely…. of some of their older missions, in The rectified survey and tracing of which the Christian women meet the Russo-Chinese Eastern Rail- together once a month, when there way has been completed, and so is a general conference on church advanced are the preparations, needs and how they may be met. that 250 versts' length of the new One undertakes to relate Christian line will have been laid by the end stories to her heathen friends; anof next year. Russia, in fact, is other to visit the homes of the showing as much haste in the con- poor; a third to assist at funerals, struction of her Chinese railway as or to reconcile people who have of her Siberian one, and no doubt quarreled; a fourth to assist in the hopes to have both completed by education of the young, or to enthe same time. courage the feeble in the faith."

" 'Simultaneously with the an- As in the R. C. missions there apnouncement of the finish of the pears to be no mention of Bible survey, comes the significant news women. that a special coinage is to be struck for" paying native labor" -The Irish and United Presbyon the Chinese railway, and that terian missions in Manchuria have a special Russian uniform is to be together: 1 native pastor, 17 elders, devised for the officials. In a word, 165 deacons, 63 chapels, 41 other Manchuria is being rapidly Rus- preaching places, 5,002 members,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

6,300 seekers. Native contributions away from evangelical Chris- between $3,000 and $4,000. tianity" – say rather away from Christianity. "He was one of the -A flash of light in darkness; famous 'Kumamoto Board,' from on a temple of Canton stands the which the university sprang. While inscription: "Falsehood and truth, in college he was an earnest Chris- light and darkness, right and tian, and at graduation chose for wrong are intermingled on earth, the subject of his thesis 'Secret of but heaven has clear discernment." Paul's Life.' His father had been -Der Missions Freund. more or less of a radical reformer, filled with progressive ideals, Ij,nd JAPAN. suffered the penalty of his zeal in heing assassinated in the street. Speaking of the Doshisha, the The son had thus inherited an Chinese Recorder says: "This in- ardent nature, and after gradua- stitution, which was founded under tion went to a small town, on a the enthusiastic leadership of Mr. meager salary, and built up a large Neesima, has been in much trouble and prosperous church. He was during the last few years. After then called to Tokyo to work the death of Mr. Neesima his suc- among students, and, needing cessor in office was Rev. H. Kosaki, money, went to America to raise who had previously shown himself funds. He was helpt in this by to be an earnest pastor a,nd Chris- Rev. Dr. Merriman, and succeeded tian worker in Tokyo. It is said, in getting money for a church however, that he was very much building. In some way his faith under tile influence of Mr. Ukita, became ehaken after his return to the dean of the college department, Japan, and he went back to Yale who is very liberal in his views as for further study, so as to clear up to Christianity. Thus during the his doubts. He has now only been administration of Mr. Kosaki the back in Japan for a little more than Christian tone of the university a year, but during that time he has gradually deteriorated, and free has been teaching in a Unitarian thinking has run riot. Relations school, and been planning to turn with the American Board have be- his church into an unsectarian come more and more strained, and, lectureship club. We understand notwithstanding the efforts to heal that he has also contemplated givthe break on the part of the board ing up preaching and entering by sending a special deputation, government service. His election the difficulties have increast, until to the presidency of what was once the board was obliged to withdraw the leading Christian college of all its missionaries at the end of Japan, is far from reassuring to its last year. The Japanese, having friends and benefactors. He will had it all to themselves, do not but add to the spirit of agnosticism seem to have learned harmony, for and liberalism. If Doshisha no at a meeting of the board of trus- longer furnishes an education under tees of the university, so much op- strong Christian influences, it has position was developt against Presi- no reason for existence, as the dent Kosaki that he was obliged to Japanese government now proresign, and his friend, Mr. Ukita, vides plenty of schools, which can also followed him. After waiting furnish as good, if not better, only two weeks a new president secular education than Doshisha. was elected. The choice fell upon Its only justification for existence Mr. Y okoi, who at once assumed is its Christian influence on pupils, office. Mr. Y okoi's history has been interesting as a gradual trend

08 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and if that has vanisht, the trus- are numerous and cheap, said: tees could do no wiser deed than "Those chained Bibles then have turn over the whole property to become winged Bibles now, and the government, repay the Ameri- they fly round the whole world can board for its residences and the with the good news of God's grace." donors for their contributions, and at once cease to live. The history – ,Vhen somebody counseled of this institution is full of instruc- keeping a record of answered tive lessons to boards of missions, prayers, Mrs. Amanda Smith, the to which we shall refer at a later colored Methodist evangelist, exdate." claimed: "It's all right for you learned folks to keep accounts, but, THE KINGDOM. bless you, what can such ignorant souls as I do? I couldn't keep up -Come forth out of the royal with the Lord's goodness on a chambers, 0 Prince of all the kings bicycle." of the earth; put on the visible robes of Thy imperial majesty, take -Dr. Martha Sheldon, on her up that unlimited scepter which second daring invasion of Tibet, Thy Almighty Father hath be- was confronted with the question, queathed Thee; for now the voice ",Vhat does it mean, that from of Thy bride calls Thee, and all every path and road strangers are creatures sigh to be renewed. invading our country?"

-The mother of Schwartz, one of -There has been a greater inthe most eminent of missionaries, crease in the number of converts dying left him, an infant, to her in China during the last eight years husband with these words: " I than during the preceding eighty have dedicated our youngest son to years. God for such service as He shall appoint. Answer me, that when -The danger of interference with he hears the Lord's call you will not natural habits and conditions is ildiscourage it." lustrated by some results which have followed the introduction of -Under God, the missionaries our civilization, our missionaries, are the architects of a new civiliza- our rum, our gin, and our clothing. tion. They are the knights of a The rum and gin have helpt to denew chivalry.-Rev. 11/. D. Hillis. bauch the natives, Ollr diseases have afflicted, and the clothing of -Charles Dudley ,Vn,rner, in those converted to European meth- Harper's J!fagazine, says: "vVholly ods of dress is bringing many to an apart from its religious, or from its early grave. Clothing in a tropical ethical value, the Bible is the one climate is not only unnecessary, book that no intelligent person but dangerous, as its use rapidly who wishes to come into contact increases the temperature of the with the world of thought, and to body, and thus increases the liabilshare the ideas of the great minds ity to danger fronl sudden changes of the Christian era, can afford to in the atmosphere or exposure to be ignorant of. It is not a question drafts when at rest. In fact, if the of religion, or of theology, or of European could be convinced of the dogma, it is a question of general utter conventicnality of clothing intelligence." and induced to gradually abandon it in the tropics, his mortality -Bishop Ingham in a recent would be very greatly reduced.- sermon, speaking of the fact that George R. Stetson. Bibles were once kept chained in the churches, and that now copies -The General Assembly of the comrade sets apart religiously at Scottish Free Church recently sent least fifteen minutes a day for a telegrapldc message to Living- communion with God. stonia, on Lake Tanganyika, and the reply leaving Kota Kota, to the -How should you like to wear a south of Bandawe, at 9.45 a. m., dress with no seams, no buttons, no reached the secretary in Edinburgh pockets, and no sleeves? That is at 5.32 p. m. on the same day- what the girls do in India, OU1' unde1' eight h,yu.rs. Young Folks says, and they are very fond of pretty and bright- YOUNG PEOPLE. colored dresses, too. The dress is simply five yards of muslin. When -The year book of the Young only three or four years old lVIen's Christian Associations of a little girl begins to learn how North America gives figures with to wind it gracefully around the regard to 1,415 associations, with a body and over the shoulder. When membership of upwards of 240,000, she goes into the street she slips and owning real estate worth more one end over the head as a veil. A than $20,000,000. little short-sleeved jacket is the only other garment she wears. -Upwards of 100 Y. lVI. C. A. This is a very cool and comfortable general secretaries are employed in costume for the hot climate. Every the army department of the work, family has a jewel-box full of and wonderful reports come of the " cubby-holes" for each ornament. spiritual results achieved among This is often buried in the mud the soldiers. floor of the women's inner apart- ment. If you want to see their -The last annual convention of jewelry you must make an appointthe Christian Endeavor Society, ment beforehand, so that they can tho much smaller than were several dig it up. Once in eight days the of its predecessors, was yet fully girls and women wash and comband equal to the very best for enthusi- oil their hair, and have it nicely asm and profound interest. The braided. They stain their nails growth of the organization con- with henna and let them grow very tinues to be phenomenal. The con- long. stitution for local societies has been translated and printed in 37 differ- UNITED STATES. ent languages. The total enrolment of world-wids Christian En- -According to Dr. H. K. Carroll, deavor is 54,191 societies, with an in an article in the Forum, it reindividual membership of more quires $10,365,000 annually to pay than 3,250,000. the bills of the Protestant Episco- pal Church, $23,863,000 to pay those Nine thousand societies in mak- of the lVIethodist Episcopal Church, ing their annual reports men- nearly $24,000,000 for the expenses tion the money they have sent and contributions of the Northern directly to their own denomina- Presbyterian Church, $11,673,000 tional missionary boards, and the for those of the regular Baptists, amount is $198,000. The Tenth and $10,355,000 for those of Legion, starting but three months the Congregational denomination, before the last convention, has an making an aggregate of $88,000,000 enrolment of over 10,000. The every year contributed by 10,768,000 comrades of the Quiet Hour, an members, an average of $8.16 per enrolment of individuals started member. last year by President Clark, has now nearly 10,000 members. Each -The New York Board of Education did a wise thing when it There are 1,452 Catholic students appropriated $15,000 for the open- in the 35 colleges from which the ing of the public playgrounds dur- statistics come. There are 20,261 ing the summer months. The play- students, collegiate and preparagrounds are to be in 20 different tory, in Catholic institutions, but school yards, mostly in tenement of these only 973 are collegiate districts, and the exercises are to students, against 1,452 Catholic consist chiefly of games conducted collegiate students in the 6 nonby the children, under the super- Catholic colleges named. vision of salaried and trained kindergartners. -The American Sunday-school Union is actively engaged in the -According to Appleton's Cyclo- distribution of religious and other pedia the gifts bestowed upon literature to the army and navy of schools, libraries, picture galleries, the United States. It has sent out hospitals, etc., during the last five over 20,000 books since the war years amounted to $165,800,000, of began, and is issuing them at the which the largest annual total, rate of 1,000 a day. $45,000,000, belongs to last year, and the smallest, $27,000,000, to the -The seventeenth commenceyear preceding. ment exercises of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute -Since 1871 the Broadway Taber- (Alabama) were attended by about nacle church, New York, has 4,000 persons. The past year has contributed to mission and charita- been unusually successful. The ble causes $625,000. Besides this, number of graduates from the difand during the same time, ithas con- ferent departments was 48. The tributed toward its own support, cash receipts for the year were toward its debt and toward Bethany $114,487. Of this amount $62,000 Mission $900,000. During the same went for current expenses and period the women of the church $52,000 for permanent endowment. have contributed to mission work, Twenty-six industrial departments in money and boxes, $89,000. have been maintained, and 1,047 students have been in attendance, -The medical work under the who have paid in labor $52,000 care of the American Baptist Mis- toward their expenses. sionary Union employs 29 physicians, with 12 hospitals known dis- -Since Sa.muel Newell sailed for tinctively as such. In addition to India in 1812, the State of Maine these every large mission school has supplied no less than 77 mishas its separate room or building sionaries to the American Board. for hospital purposes, and there are found in almost every station -Dr. Pearsons, of Chicago, has arrangements for the special care seen 5 of his colleges-Pomona, and treatment of the sick. Pacific, Whitman, Beloit, and Mt. Holyoke-complete the conditions -A great many Catholics are of his gifts and receive their checks sending their sons to non-Catholic from him. The entire endowment colleges and professional schools. raised for these institutions by Of such there are 300 in Harvard, means of these conditional gifts 201 in the University of Pennsyl- has been $1,000,000. vania, 120 in the University at Ann Arbor, Michigan, ll8 in the Uni- -Mr. Moody has received a gift versity of Wisconsin, ll5 in Yale, of $100,000 in stocks and bonds for 85 in Cornell, 60 in Iowa University. his school work in Northfield. The funds are to be divided, the Northfield Seminary and Mount Hermon the same proportion, the board School each are to receive one-half. would have received $7,250,000, The name of the giver is not made instead of $801,773. public. -The Presbyterian Board of For- -With the exception of 50 or 60 eign Missions has commissioned diplomatic agents and students, the this year 32 new missionaries to the Chinese of the United States come foreign field, as follows: Africa, from only one of the eighteen 6; South America, 2; China, 10; provinces of China, K wangtung, India, 6; Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Perand from only limited portions of sia, 2; Siam, 1. that one. In round numbers there are 125,000 Cantonese in this coun- -More than 33 per cent. of the try, of whom 75,000 are on the receipts of the Presbyterian Board Pacific coast. Differences of dialect for the past year have come and clan divide them into four through the woman's boards and groups. The Sze Yaps come from the young people's societies. the four counties of Sun Ning, Sun Wei, Hoy Ping, and Yan Ping, and EUROPE. number about six-tenths of the population; the Heung Yap men, Great Britain.-The Church Miswho come from the county of sionary Society is most prayerfully Heung Shan, represent two-tenths; watching the signs of the times the Hakkas or "squatter tribe," with reference to opening a new formerly a gipsy class from the mission in the Khartoum region as county of Ka Ying, estimated at soon as the British troops shall reless than five per cent. of the capture that city. This is only the Chinese in America, and, lastly, the revival of a plan formed years Sam Yaps, from the provincial capi- since, when General Gordon was in tal and adjacent prefecture, mostly command in the Sudan. merchants, capitalists, and scholars, who represent the remaining fifteen -These figures, relating to the per cent.-Rev. F. J. Masters. number of Bibles issued per annum, tell us something of the growth of -For the first eight months of the British and Foreign Bible Sothe current missionary year the ciety. In 1808, 81,000; in 1826,314,- foreign missionary society of the 000; in 1844, 944,000; in 1862, 1,595,- Disciples received $57,249, a gain of 000; in 1880, 2,780,000; in 1898, $5,845. There was a gain of 313 4,387,000. contributing churches. The society will send out 10 new missionaries -For years Mr. Barnardo has in September. been sending large numbers of boys and girls redeemed from the -Dr. Pentecost, chairman of the London slums to good homes in standing committee on foreign mis- Canada, and it is most gratifying sions, gave some startling figures to learn that so many of these are in his reports before the Presbyte- prospering and are grateful for rian General Assembly. He said kindnesses received; that in six that if all ministers in that church years they have sent back to help had given as much money to for- other children no less than £8,375 eign missions last year as the mis- (more than $40,000). sionaries gave for the debt, the sum would have been $101,500, and -The Presbyterian Church of if the whole church had given in Ireland reports 1,473 baptisms in China, and an increase of the na- tive membership in the Chinese mission from 1,800 to 3,234. About 1,600 inquirers are under instruc- small, but their love large.-Intel~ tion. Since the beginning of last ligencer. year 20 Jews have been baptized. The Continent. Vhile many -A scheme has been prepared Anglican clergymen are moving that marks a new departure in the toward Rome, many Roman priests policy of the "Vesleyan Missionary on the continent are moving in the Society, and makes it possible for opposite direction. Their move· the missionary committee to ap- ment is steadily becoming more point laymen to educational, medi- noticeable, especially among cal, or evangelistic work in the French priests. The editor of Le foreign field. As the law stands at Chretien Franl}ais for April speaks present no man can be sent out by of a large number of most brilliant the committee for such work unless abbes whom he personally knows he be an ordained minister or on as having .. become practically the probation for ordination. disciples of the Huguenot thinker," M. Sabatier. One of these ex- -The National Bible Society of priests, M. Charbonnel, has been Scotland circulated last year 802,155 quite successful as an evangelist copies, being 96,545 more than in among atheists and socialist work- 1896, and the largest circulation ingmen in Holland and in Belgium. ever reported, excepting for one The preaching of M. Charbonnel previous year. No less than 507 has proved so effective among the colporteurs are employed, and in Catholic masses in Belgium that Italy the work of one of them has the church authorities have reresulted in the formation of a sorted to their ancient method of Christian church. In India another calling in the civil authorities to has been helpful in leading 86 per- break up his meetings. A maison sons to confess their faith in Chris~. hospitaliere has just been opened In Belgium a third has completed at Sevres, as a temporary home, nineteen years' service, in which he for priests who abandon the, sold more than 50,000 Scriptures. Church.-The Outlook.

-The National Bible Society in -The Paris Missionary Society 1897, with 9 European and 170 na- is financially embarrassed by the tive colporteurs in China, distrib- enforced enlargement of its work. uted over 10,000 Bibles and Testa- Its income was but 738,570 francs ments, and over 300,000 portions. last year, and of these 168,000 were On the shores of Lake Nyassa, in expended in Madagascar, with the Africa, her agents sold New Testa- prospect that in the near future ments to the value of $100. 350,000 will be demanded for that island. Some of the Huguenot -In a remote Velsh'Village, situ- churches are rising grandly to the ated high up among the wild rocks occasion, a single one increasing its of Merionethshire" great interest gift in five years from 1,948 francs has been shown in the C. M. S. for to 7,400. some years. One box is particularly worth noting, since for several -Not in the least unworthy to years it has raised over £3 per an- be compared with the strategy of num. This year its contents reacht our army and navy is the brilliant over £4 lIs. The holders of the box coup de main of Mr. and Mrs. are a poor Welsh spinster and her Gulick, soon after the opening of little maid, who keep a tiny shop hostilities, in moving their girls' in a small Welsh mountain village. school from San Sebastian, Spain.. Their missionary information is to Biarritz, France, without the nineteenth century; but we are loss of a pupil, and with no serious guilty of some anomalies ourselves, interruptions in the studies. as where we license saloons in order to promote the prosperity of munic- -The Ch1'istian Advocate says: ipalities. But the lottery is out of "There have been several recent date with us; we have no place indications that are favorable to either in law or morals for it.- the permanency and further exten- Independent. sion of our work in Rome. Dr. 'Villiam Burt had a personal and -The receipts of the" Gustave private interview with King Hum- Adolf Society" in Germany during bert a short time ago. The inter- 1897 amounted to $525,000, an inview was extremely cordial and crease over last year of $38,000. without court ceremony, and lasted This society takes its name from about 20 minutes. The king met Gustavus Ad~lphus, king of Dr. Burt just inside the door of his Sweden, who, during the thirtyprivate room. They shook hands years' war, intervened and saved most heartily, and talkt familiarly. Protestantism in Germany from The king exprest himself as de- annihilation; and does similar reslighted with the American ambas- cue work for the weak Protestant sador, General Draper, and with . churches scattered over Roman the cordial relations existing be- Catholic sections of the country. tween the two countries. He mani- During the past year 32 churches fested a lively interest in the were dedicated and building operwork of our church throughout ations for 40 new churches com- Italy, and said he had watcht our menced. Ten parsonages were new building in Rome go up from finished and 12 new school houses foundation to roof, and he con- opened for use. gratulated Dr. Burt and the church upon the success achieved. He re- -At the late annual meeting of garded this as a declaration to the the Church Building Society of world that in Rome there is liberty Berlin, it was reported that, in the of conscience." last ten years, 42 new churches had been erected and that 9 were now -To commemorate the twenty- being built. About $6,250,000 fifth anniversary of the king's ac- (nearly all voluntary contributions) cession to the throne, there has had been already expended, and been contributed throughout Sax- more funds were needed. The ony the sum of $1,200,000, as a " Emperor William Memorial" jubilee fund, for special benevolent church has cost $865,000 and is not and charitable purposes. Among yet completely finisht; about numerous items the Leipsic Dea- $500,000 will be needed for the inconess Home received $25,000 to- terior decorations, one-half of ward a new hospital. which sum is at hand.

-The institution of a lottery to -The Rev. J. F. Dickie, pastor promote the prosperity of German of the American Church in Berlin, colonies has been sanctioned, it is is in the United States in the insaid, by Emperor William, and it terest of the project for a new is to be conducted, we believe, house of worship for his charge. under the auspices of the German For this $100,000 are needed, of Colonial Society. It is expected to which one-half has been subscribed. yield 5,000,000 marks. This seems An excellent site has been .bought to us an anomaly at the end of the for lil35,000. Dr. Stuckenberg began this movement some years preaching of tr.e Gospel. The Col- ago. lege Association is surely in one of the most important positions in the -After all the serious hindrances world for winning non-Christian of twenty-five years, the Bohemian students to Christ. There are 24 Mission of the American Board colleges and 74 high schools in have 50 out-stations; 12 churches, Calcutta and the association is in with 854 communicants, 101 of the most central position possible. them having been added the last There are over 4,000 students with- year; 7 Bohemian preachers; 3 in half a mile of the new building, evangelists; 3,530 adherents, with and over 6,000 within a mile. From average congregations of 1,991, and 600 to 1,000 non-Christian students contributions by the people for last attend the Gospel meetings held year of $2,300. every week."

-The Baroness Clara de Hirsch -The American Methodists are is giving the town of Salonica a among the most aggressive and fresh proof of her benevolence. It successful workers in India. Under consists of the granting of 4,000 the wise guidance of that prince francs for the erection of a hospital of missionaries, Bishop Thoburn, in addition to 20,000 francs she had they are going largely i Ito the already given for the establishment work of publishing a Christian of two dispensaries in the same literature both in English and the place with the object of providing vernaculars. The other day Dr. poor families with medicines and Rudisill, their able representative medical consultations. The baron- in Madras, opened their large new ess exprest the idea of securing to premises there, and promises to do the institution an annual income of a splendid work in this line, which 30,000 francs for its maintenance, will be felt in the progress of our provided that the community faith in South India. It is rather repledges itself to give an equal markable that the Methodists, of all amount. Altho named the Jewish denominations, should take the lead Hospital, it will admit patients of Ilmong Protestant missions in this every denomination. The beds department of work. Time will will number 100.-Jewish Chron- prove that they are wise in this if icle. they only are supported in it from America.-J. P. Jones. ASIA. -The plan adopted by the Hindu -Lord Kinnaird gives this in- Tract Society at Madras in their dorsement to the College Y. M. C. aggressive campaign is thus stated: A. work in Calcutta: " I have spent "Learned pundits must go forth nearly a month in Calcutta, and and put the missionaries to shame have had many opportunities of by their dialectics. Tracts against seeing the work of the Young Christianity must be puhlisht in Men's Christian Association, hav- all the verilaculars and distributed ing presided at their anniversary over all the land. Committees and spoken at seven other meetings must be formed in all the towns in connection with their work. On and villages to warn the people three successive Sundays I spoke against listening to Christian to an average of 400 men at the preachers. " college department. Almost all of them were non-Christian stu- – Apparently the barbarous dents. They listened as attentively hook-swinging ceremony is not as an audience of young men in confined to the southern districts England would do, to the plain of Madras. A correspondent, Mr. two magic lanterns almost every Robert Barnard, writes from Gan- night to large and interested guria to the Pioneer to say that in audiences. Violins, a concertina, the Manbhoom district of Bengal cymbals, and Sunday-school picthe ceremony, which is there called tures were among the attractions choit, has lately been celebrated that we used.-J. P. Jones. throughout the whole district. The apparatus consists of a long -Rev. J. G. Gilbertson, of the pole planted in the ground, with a Lahore College, writes of changes rope fastened to the top. At the which are gradually occurring, in end of the rope is attacht an iron spite of all the prejudices of caste hook which is passed through the or sect, as a result of missionary flesh of the "victim," who is then education. One is that Mr. Gilbertwhirled round the pole. Mr. son's Bible class in the college, Barnard says that over 60 persons which hitherto has been confined have gone through the ordeal, being to Christian students, now empersuaded that they would get braces over 30 non-Christians. ]}lost good rain for their crops if they of them are Mohammedans and are did so. He found one man bearing giving good attention. At the unimarks of having been hook-swung versity convocation held in Lahore 18 times! for conference, an evening reunion of over 50 graduates of the college -A friend writes to the Indian was held, embracing the classes of Social Reformer: " Yesterday the last eight years. What was morning (16th April), Bezwada wit- quite significant was that the wives nest the celebration of a deplor- of the young married graduates able specimen of early marriage. were present. Many of these gen- This time the parties are Sudras, tlemen occupy high positions, and immigrants from the Vizagapatam altho they were not Christians, district. The bridegroom is 10 they appeared to appreciate the years old and the bride is at the freedom and the aggressive spirit ridiculously low age of 4 months! " of the occasion. Mr. Gilbertson says: "Refreshments were provided -Our party has been 27 strong, during the evening. The Hindus including the seminary teachers at one of the class-rooms sat apart and students and a few catechists by themselves. Separate entertainand evangelists, and the work has ment had also been provided for covered a field of about 300 square the Mohammedans, but to our great miles. Nearly 300 villages were amusement they crowded in with visited, not far from 30,000 people the Christians, and ate and drank addrest and a large number of tea with the zest of home school- Bibles, Bible portions, and other boys." – Church at Home and religious books were sold. It is Abroad. a very hot part of the year, but a time when the people have leisure -The feeling even among thenato listen to our message. Our force tives that Hinduism is doomed is have done splendid work, and with thus shown: "When Bishop Hurst a will and enthusiasm that are very was in Poona some years ago, he gratifying. It is anything but easy went out to the great temple of to get up before daybreak daily for Parbuti, and there watcht the wora couple of weeks, travel afoot some shipers. He askt the aged Brahman fifteen miles and preach in some priest, who for many years had refive or six villages, under a blazing ceived the offerings there: 'Do as tropical sun. We have also run many people come here to pray as formerly?' 'No,' was the reply, They hope to lead the soul back 'they are fewer every year.' 'How home. If a baby sleeps while it is long will this worship last?' askt being carried from one place to anthe bishop. ' God knows,' was the other, the danger of losing the soul reply, 'perhaps ten, perhaps fifty along the way is very great. So, years.' '"Vhat will bring it to an whoever carries the little one keeps end?' askt the bishop. ' Jesus saying its name out loud, so that Christ,' was the answer." the soul will not stray away. They think of the soul like a bird hop- – A good deal of excitement ping along after them. has been caused among Buddhists by the arrival in Colombo, Ceylon, -Miss Kerr, writing from Yenof the hermit priest, Sing Hui, who San, says: .. The last day I was for the past seven years has been in Tientsin I had two visits paid spending his time in prayers and me, which should not be forgotten. meditations in a niche on the face One was from a Chinese lady, of Adam's Peak. Here, he has not who handed me 20 dollars for the moved from one position all the medical work I hoped to do in the time, despite the fact that he was new station, as a thank-offering for fully exposed to sun and rain. He spiritual blessing received through has only had one meal a day-pre- her friend's visit to her home. The pared for him by his brother, Hang other visitor was a weather-beaten Hui, who accompanied him to Cey- Russian sailor, serving on board an lon along with his father, mother, American gunboat. This man had and sister, and who himself was a lived a reckless, wicked life for high priest in Foochow, whence many years, and had no hope of Sing Hui comes. He was to leave ever becoming better. But after Colombo on the 14th, and travel being in Tientsin for some time, he back to China via Rangoon, Pe- noticed that a man on his ship, who na!lg, Singapore, Hongkong, Shang- used to be as wicked as himself, hai, and Amoy. had become altogether changed; and he thought this had come about China.-Already China" boasts" through his friend spending all his of 300 miles of completed railway, spare evenings in the' sailors' room' 80 from Tientsin to Peking, and 215 at the London mission. Hope sudfrom Tientsin to Chung-hon-so; denly sprang up in the Russian's with plans for 1,500 more, con- heart, and he knelt and promist necting Tientsin with Canton, 1,500 that if God would make him a good stretching westward from Canton, man, he would give a thank-offering and 2,500 extending up the Yang- to help on His work. At once he tse. began to attend the meetings, and was not long in becoming a humble –"Vhen a Chinese baby takes a and trustful child of God. Now, nap, people think its soul is having having paid his many debts, he a rest, going out for a walk, per- came with his gift of 20dollars, tears haps. If the nap is a very long of gratitude raining down his furone, the mother is frightened. She rowed face, as he thanked his Sais afraid that her baby's soul has vior, and then thanked his friend, wandered too far away, and can who had had the great joy of leadnot find its way home. If it doesn't ing this sin-laden one to the feet of come back, of course the baby will Jesus." never waken. Sometimes men are sent out on the street to call the -A missionary writes: .. The city baby's name over and over again,_ of Ta-li is the residence of the genas though it were a real child lost. eralof the province, called T'i-t'ai. Naylor says: "The hearts of the He is an old man about eighty, and teachers were toucht indped when is in high favor with the emperor. they learned that eve1'y girl had He is very stl'ict, and allows no one' given both cake and fruit. Coal, to smoke opium or gamble in his warm dresses, rice, and m0ney were yamen. He seeks to abolish gamb- taken to the poor and aged. Since ling in the city, and if anyone is this blessed Christmas season a caught at it, he is punisht. At the markt religious awakening has big market there used to be a great been observed."

deal of gambling, but since the -Mrs. S. V. Fry writes as folgeneral carne here it has been sup- lows: "It has long been a wellprest. At night about nine o'clock known fact that the medical men a gun is fired, suggesting that every of Japan have made wonderful one should leave the strepts and go progress and become so skilful home to bed. After the gun is and numerous that medical misfired the old general goes out, drest sionaries are absolutely unneeded. as an ordinary man, with a band of Also, their charges are astonishingsoldiers a good distance behind, ly low. Tho I knew all this, I disand if he sees any rowdyism, he liked to have a Japanese doctor, orders the disturbers to be taken in and was very sorry when one of charge. He is quite a reformer, our missionaries, who practised and yet he knows nothing practic- medicine a little among foreigners ally of Christianity. Some books here, moved to Tokyo. Vhile my were sent him when he arrived in husband was on his last preaching the city, but he returned them with tour, I had to take to my bed and a polite message that he was old call a physician. I sent for one and could not study them." with whom I was slightly ac- quainted, and whom I knew to bp -Dr. Hall, of the Shansi mission, a gentleman and a Christian. I reports a remarkable growth of the found him to be so highly edumedical work. Beginning with the cated and skilful that I shall never year 1894, when there was a total again dread a Japanese physician. of 6 patients in the hospital, the Tho I have been a semi-invalid for number increast last year to 547. the past year, he seems to have In the dispensary the number of cured me by only five visits." patients in 1894 was 117; in 1895, 619; in 1896, 2,341; while last year -Rev. Henry Topping writes in the number was 4,536. These pa- Gleanings: "Ve have recently tients came from the provinces of adopted the envelope system of Chihli, Honan, and Shantung, and weekly offerings. Ve were much from no less than 14 cities and 157 pleased that so 'foreign' a custom villages. should be so graciously adopted; Japan. – Girls in the boarding- and particularly, that the regular school at Kanazawa, instead of re- passing of the collection bag should ceiving gifts last Christmas, them- be acquiesced in, for the Japanese selves brought gifts for the poor. It shrink from publicity in giving was made one of the ceremonies of money, as they also do in receiving a festive program, which was con- it. They regard such publicity as cluding with a treat of their favor- vulgar, fit only for the shops.

ite cake and oranges, when one of Their sense of propriety prefers the girls suggested that if anyone rather that their salary be handed preferred to give away her cake, it to them in a sealed envelope could be put on the tray. Mrs. without remark, or, better yet, left where they will find it. There- and it is also true that the quinine fore, we rejoice in such evidence of bottle is always as handy of reach their willingness to become a sep- as the average smelling salts bottle arate and a peculiar people for at home, yet the fact remains that Christ's sake." if one lives at these tropics as he ought to live, the chances are that AFRICA. he will live much longer than the workers who came out years before. -Little did Rameses et al of the olden time think that such things -Visitors of every class-spiritwould ever be, and how refreshing ual and political, educational and it is to read that the four presby- scientific-continue to bring home teries suon to be set up are likely testimony to the value of Loveto be called after the Delta, Middle dale Institute as the most powerful Egypt, Asyut, and Thebes, and to factor in the evangelization and be joined in the Synod of the Nile. civilization of the Kafirs and other dark races. The pressure to extend In the Fortnightly Review for its operations ~n the one hand, and May is a fair and rational article the tendency to reaction shown by on the British occupation of Egypt. the educational department of the The writer does not claim for it an Cape government on the other, led unqualified success, but sets forth us, with the hearty cooperation of these facts: In fifteen years the Dr. Stewart, to adopt measures for population has increast from developing more local self-support 7,000,000 to 10,000,000, and 2,000,000 and self-reliance, while increasing of this increase is found in Upper educational efficiency, literary and Egypt, the least fertile portion. technical. Notwithstanding the The area of tilled soil is greater by ravages of the cattle plague, which 600,000 acres. The railroad traffic grievously pauperized the people, has grown from £1,300,000 to the sum of £3,544 was paid as fees £2,000,000, the post-office receipts by 813 pupils and students last from £91,000 to £119,000, and the year, or £374 more than that paid number of letters from 3,500,000 to by 889 in 1896.-Free Church 11,300,000. There is no extortion or Monthly. oppression, and the people are better paid and fed. -Some welcome news of progress in the Livingstonia region appears –Rev. A. Pohlman writes from in a recent issue of the Scotsman, West Africa: "The climate here as supplied by its London correhas been blamed for many things spondent. He says:-" I have infor which it is entirely innocent. telligence from the heart of central Many a missionary has died on this Africa up to the middle of March. coast and the climate has been All along the eastern slope of the charged with his death, where, if watershed between the sources of the truth were known, work, or the Kongo River and those of the over-work, would be found the true northern afHuents of the Zambesi, cause of his death. It is true, un- the Scottish missionaries of the due exposure to the sun, or rain, Livingstonia enterprise, now twenor night air, will carry a man ty-two years at work, and the Scototo the grave in this tropical climate Dutch agents of the Dutch Refaster than the same exposure in a formed Church of South Africa, frigid or temperate zone, and it is have produced remarkable results, equally true that a tropical climate as testified by the statistics of the is not as healthy-for a white man year 1897. In the schools, 13,569 -as the zone in which he was born, youths of both sexes, but chiefly difficulty for themselves. They boys, were in eager attendance, find their own houses, and earn only a few as yet paying fees, but enough to keep them in food and all purchasing their own school- clothing by working on the station books, printed on the spot, and the in the forenoon, while in the after- Nyanja New Testament, as trans- noon they attend the lower school.

lated by Dr. Laws. Of these, 11,423 The number of these is steadily were taught by the Scottish, and growing. They are mostly men 2,146 by the Dutch missionaries whose hearts have been more or allied with them, of whom A.C. less toucht by the Gospel messagll.

Murray is the head. The former Shortly after the reopening, a band had gathered into 5 churches, at of pupils arrived from Mwenzo, the 5 central stations to the west of completing the institution's con- Lake Nyasa, 1,114 adult members nection with the stations of the and some 3,000 adherents or candi- . mission. They are bright, promis- dates for membership. At Ban- ing fellows, who are likely to be a dawe, on the Lake Shore, these credit to the newest and inmost lately savage people are themselves station. The Henga people around building a brick church, to seat Livingstonia are showing a re- 1,500 of their number; the iron roof markable desire for learning. The is on its way out from Glasgow. cry in the villages is for teachers This is the largest medical mission to be settled among them. They in all Africa. Last year there were are willing to build the houses 5 graduates of Edinburgh, Glas- needed; but as work has been only gow, and Aberdeen universities, so recently begun in this tribe, with 2 trained nurses, who treated there are no lads yet really ready 9,943 medical cases, and performed to be sent out to teach. One vil- 13,909 surgical operations, many of lage school is about ready for open- them major, the patients number- ing, to be workt by teachers from ing some 10,600 men, 6,000 women, other tribes; and some more are and 6,200 children. It is difficult contemplated. It is plain, however, to realize that such a, work is going that the advancement in the vil- on day by day in a region unknown lages around will for years to five years ago, save as the horrible come be greater than the institu- hunting-ground of the Mohamme- tion can fully respond to."

dan slave-raider. The joint Scoto- Dutch Mission is industrial, as well -The singular knowledge of the as medical, educational, and preach- Scriptures shown by the Christians ing. of Uganda is a surprise to all who -Johannesburg, in 10 years, has know about them. They know grown to a city of about 100,000, not only the words of the New representing nearly every nation- Testament, but also the chapter ality of the earth. and verse. A missionary writes that he is often puzzled by having -Dr. Laws writes thus of prog- some one in his walks come sud- ress at Livillgstonia: "Numbers denly upon him and ask the mean- came, as before, seeking admission, ing of a particular passage, simply but only to be sent away. Accom- referring to it by chapter and modation and food supplies con- verse. For instance, a man will tinue straitly limited. Some young come upon him and ask, "What is men, who were not eligible as ordi- the meaning of Matthew xxi. 33?"

nary pupils, but who were very Or, "What do you understand by anxious to be taught, solved the John x. 1O?" In the class he was askt the question, "Can you not Madagascar.-The government in connect John xii. 2 with I John ii: Madagascar has prepared a new 19 ? " How many Christians are difficulty for missions in that there in the United States who island. It demands that in comcould answer these questions with- pensation for the exemption of the out referring to their Bibles? And Malagasy teachers from work on yet these people of Uganda have the roads, horticultural teaching only had the New Testament in shall be organized in every school. their language since 1893 !-M'is- To establish school gardens is no sionm'y Herald. easy matter, and the new regula- tion has given fresh pretexts for -This item also comes from the intrigues and accusations of the Uganda: "I have known the doctor Jesuits. Many of our teachers get four or five in the morning of have become so discouraged that these funny letters; they are very they have thrown up their emproud of the great accomplishment ployment, finding the struggle too of writing, and use up every scrap hard. In some places the Catholics of paper they can find for the pur- have denied that our teachers had pose, often resorting to scraps of any right to have a garden. In newspapers and advertisement others, it has been insisted that in pages; so sometimes they are a order to be exempt from the corvee, little difficult to decipher. They the teacher must add to his school, have a graphic way of describing not only a garden, but workshops their diseases. One comes who for carpentry and lock-making. says: 'I have something moving How would it be possible to comabout in my chest with the rapid- bine the plantation of 800 gardens ity of a wheel' ; then another will in ImeI"ina with the organization come saying: ,It begins in my of 800 workshops for carpentry legs, rushes all over my body, and finally takes up its abode in the and as many for lock-making rhead.' I heard a man asking the other day if he was to swallow the Journal des lJ'fissionsEvangeliques. paper in which the pills were done up, and another patient arguing as -Fiji is the most distant outpost to whether the tabloids given him of the Church of England, and the could really cure a skin trouble. Rev. Villiam Floyd, of Levuka, in 'Oh !' said he, 'if only I could have writing to the Society for the Prosome medicine to smear on, then, pagation of the Gospel of the yes then, I should be healed.' A thanksgivings there for Queen little ointment to rub on their Victoria's long reign, pointed out bodies sends them away truly that it was there the world-wide happy." celebration of the queen's jubilee began. He said: "I may mention -King Menelik, of Abyssinia, that Fiji is the remotest British claims that the qneen of Sheba, possession where there is an organwho visited Solomon, was the ized Anglican church and clergy, founder of his dynasty, and that and Levuka, owing to its geographhe is the ninety-seventh in direct ical position, 178.1';1 E. Greenwich, descent from her. He is going up enjoys the peculiar distinction of to Jerusalem this summer himself, commencing the 'wave of song,' in order to see the place to which which, taking its rise with us, past the ancient queen made her on through Suva, New Zealand, memorable visit. Australia, India, Africa, England, and America with the sun, until it encircled the globe."

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1898

EXTRAXCE TO THE GREAT BURMESE PAGODA AT

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl•. XXI. No. 4.-0ld &ries.- APRIL -VOL. XI. No.4.-New &ries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF OENTURY.- INDIVIDUAL LINKS BETWEEN GIVERS AND 'rUE MISSION FIELD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

No practical problem, now occupying the wisest and best minds, is more engrossing than this: how to secure, from cheerful givers at home, a hearty and unfailing support for workers abroad, or on the borders of civilization in the home land. Great as is the need of a larger force in the field, the question pressing just now, with tremendous weight, is how to keep the laborers already in the field, and prevent disastrous retrenchment in the work already begun. On every side, and in every direction, the grand undertakings of the Church are at risk. Debts so enormous as almos~ to wreck boards representing home and foreign missions, and deficiencies so crippling to all aggressive action as to compel retrenchment instead of advance, have caused a chronic alarm and .apprehension that are paralyzing to all hopeful enterprise. It is only great faith in God that dares take one step forward and onward when the work presents such an aspect and prospect.

Devout souls stand in the presence of such a crisis in missions, with the deep conviction that it is both needless and shameful. 1'here is money enough, yea and piety enough, to remedy all these evils and supply all these deficiencies, were the money and the piety only made available. In nature, power and energy have always been present, but' have not al ways been properly applied. And so the cOllllPcting Jinks seem somehow wanting between Ohristians at home and the work and workers abroau. Dr. Thomas O. Upham has saiu,t that there is in every comrnonweatb, "a conservative hody of men who, in their freedom from passion, call estimate the just claims of tI'U th, and, in the strength of moral amI religious principle, will at all hazards do what is right." And hence," when great constitutional and moral ques- ':. This periodical ailopts the Ol'thcr;raphy of the folloiYing Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philolo,;;cal Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when ~() lll'ollonnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

t Life of Faith. 300 p.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

tions are at stake, the results have generally been favorable to law and truth, in consequence of the accession at the precise moment of danger of those of all denominations of persons, wro, in their devotion to rectitude of principle, have declined to recognize the coercions of party discipline, and who constitute the genuine' Imperial Guard' or 'Macedonian Phalanx,' who strike only at the moment of imminent hazard, and whose moral strength renders them inYincible."

The Church of God is the hope of all good ellterprises, and within its sacred inclosure are the very" Body-guanl of the King." There is on the earth a vast company of prayerful, intelligent, consecrated men and women, amply sufficient ill lllllllbcr, amply ellieient ill faculty, and not at all deficiellt ill either sympathy for holy activity or in self-sacrifice for its promotion; and, if this Lody of God's dcar saints could Lc brought illto yital touch with the work of lIIissiotls, money and workers would bc continually forthcoming; there would be alike men in tIle field and" III pat in God's bOllse." It is the link of connection that is lacking. The majority of Cllrist's disciples know little. of the Wf1nts of the world-tield, and lmve never cOllie to feel the needs and claims of the work. Theil' milld" a1(1 hearts, eonsciences and sympathies, have not yet Leell really enlisted. If any impression has been made lljlOIl them, it bas been occasiollal alld incidental, and hence tllC respollse has beell spasmodic alld illlplllEil'e. But in them lie the latent pos~il)ilities of yast increase ill all that aids the Lest enterprises of the Church-the 'lI/otOi' which lIel'<ls ollly proper lJ1achinery t() conllect it with tbe work to be dOlle.

When all)' temporal tlisaster, like plague or falllill(', llIakes its appeal, mOlley flolVs ill streams, alld' sOllictiIII PS in floods. The difference lies bere: the appeal in the latter ease is lou(] and strollg, echoed by every llcwspaper, ('mphasi7.ecl ill CH'l"}" ~crlllOll and public meetillg for relief. '1'he ealamity that is presellt or threatellillg Lecollies everywhere the cnrrellt topic of COllYersatiOlI. There is 110 eluding its clamorolls dem:LlH] for help, 11lld knowlc(]ge d fIlets kill(lles sympathy alld sympathy loosells pnrse-strings alld lwart-strings. Can 1I0t the perishing millions who know !lot the Gospel, be so brought practically into proximity with the millions of disciples who really love the Master, and are ready to respond to His command llll(l to their claims, as that a constallt stream of cons('cmted gifts may be secnl'ed beyond the risk of all this ullcertainty ?

In reference to this matter, we desire to put once wore 011 record onr OWll deliberate, calm, prayerful, alld mature jndglll8nt, that no OIW tking would do 1IIore to secure a jlI'Oll/jJt, })(JI"l)l{lIleld, (lliil altogetltm' 1tnprecedented advance in missiolls, than this samc plan, whiclJ the writer has advocated for more than twenty-tire years-and which has been steadily growing ill flLvor aml ill success-oj ~llJiJiorting individual missionaries in tlte field by individ1Wl contributions.

LINKS BETWEEN GIVERS AND THE MISSION PIELD

Nothing is more needed in all missionary aggressive enterprise than three grand conditions: Knowledge of the field ~l/Oork, sympathy with the worker, and pmyc!:ful interest in tlie work. When these are secUl·ed, gifts pour ill without special appeals and without cessation. One method of supplying all these conditions readily suggests itself. Any man or woman of a family that is immediately linkt to the missionary cause by the support of a missionary, will naturally come to know the field, to feel Ollcness with the worker, and to pray interestedly for the work and its progress. In repeated visits to Britain, having crost the sea -now seven times and back, and having spent a large part of the last ten ycars in Great Britain, the writer has been urollght into contact with hundreds of families that, as such, support olle or more ll'.issionaries, in some cases of their own number, and in others of the church or denomination to which they uelong. And in such cases there are uniformly found an illtelligence as to missions, a deep personal sympathy with missionaries, an absorbing interest in the work and in the people among whom it is done, a high standard of giving, and a high level of praying, not commonly met with under any otiter circumstances.

:For example a Scottish family-a poor family-gave one, two, three sons to missions. One of them became disabled, and his sister went and took his place, and two of the grandchildren followed – six from one house. Need it be said that in that household the standard of knowledge, zeal, prayer, and giving was very high? Another family-that of a Scottish knigbt-sent a daughter to India as a fully cquipt medical missionary; the effect Oll. the whole family life was uplifting, and tliat family became itself a little missionary society, with all the cOlluitions of success. Again a family-comparatively wealthy-resol ved to give, pound for pound, and shilling for shilling, to the snpport of missiollaries, the amollnt spent on home expenses. That house is the gathering-place of missionaries ancI' a school of missionary information. Both the husband anu wife can discourse of missions in any part of the world with intelligence and power. There is a family in Liverpool, whose son is in India in the Civil Seryice, but himself practically a missionary. Letters pass to and fro, allll in that home allY of us may learn of the condition, especially of Indian missions, and a habitual giving is there to be found, which sho's a world-wide sympathy. A family in London supports not one but many mission workers, wholly or in part, in various fields. A.fraJilcd list of subjects for daily prayer is hung up in plain sight, and, as each new clay comes, the subject for that day is conspicuous. Of course, giving is bound to go with such praying, and the husband and wife, each one the independent possessor of a fortune, have given np all hoarding of mOltey that they may ell rich others, and frugally avoid needless expense that they may have more to uestow.

'M4 SPIRITUAL· MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

'l'hat home is another missionary training-school. Another family of eleven sons and daughters are all engaged in mission work of some sort; the city of London is their field. One of them is training for the foreign field and has offered himself; and there again all the conditions are met, high intelligence, earnest prayer, fervent sympathy, and habitual giving. Such examples might be multiplied without limit. But these justify alld illustrate the principle, which is all we Jleed to do.

Before being confronted with these and like examples, the writer, in the year 1870, proposed to a church, of which he was then pastor, that the young men should form themselves into a missionary circle, and undertake to support a young man abroad. The proposal proved a seed in a congenial soil and took root. A numLer of the young men thus associated undertook the support of a young man who was just going to Japan and who spent years there as a most efficient and acceptable missionary and educator. Need it be said that the standard of knowledge, praying, and giving in that church rose to an uncommon level? In 1869 the sum total of benevolent and missionary offerings reacht about $J ,800; in 18,9 they reacht about $18,000, for that church was one of the best organized in the country in the matter of its mission bands and societies, from the" Rhea Band -, of the Sunday-school up to the adult organizations.

In 1883 I settled in Philadelphia. There was a large body of people, numbering ill all from 3,000 to 4,000, more or less closely identified with Bethany church and its great Sunday-school. After some few years of education in missiolls, taking up country after country and missionary heroes and heroines, etc., there was a band of several young people who proposed to go out to some foreign field as a colony, and lIon. J Jhn ,Vanamaker offered a thousand dollars for tlle pastor to go and prospect and locate the field for the colony. It was then 11l'obaLle that the entire support of this mission band would have been attempted by the church, as Pastor Harms' church in IIermannsLurg had done, so long before. The head of this mission band was a young Welsh licentiate and his wife, others who offered Leing simple artizl1ns and traelesmell. At th~t time tllCl'e was prOSCll teel to the presbytery a printed statement cOHring all tIle facts, aIHl askillg only for encouragement. It was most graciously l'eeei red, and referred to a committee to confer with the board; and the result was that it was deemed by the boarn. ullwise to eneonrage any such irmovation, and so the whole mattcr fell through. On eallllly reviewing the whole matter, there is no (lollht that there would have Leen a large shrinkage had the theory beell reduced to practise. Some of this proposing mission band woulll proLably ha1'e "gone back" when the actlUlI work was undertaken. ~0 don bt much of the glamor of enthusiasm woul(l IH1ye faded away, like Ephraim's goodness, the

LINKS BETWEEN GIVERS AND THE lIfISSION FIELD

morning cloud, and early dew. No doubt the conserratiYe policy of presbytery and the board had much worldly wisrlom back of it. But, after all reductions and deductions have been made, it still remains true that, had that church sent one or more missionaries direct to the fleld, it might have become, with the generous and enterprising busi- Hess man who has from the beginning been practically at its head, one of the main feeders of missions!

Take the Presbyterian Church as one example of what could be done by the individual missionary plan. The board needs, let us say, $1,000,000 for the proper prosecution of its existing missions. It has all it can do to get this sum, tho there is a membership of as many souls as it asks <1o11ars annually. Of course, if this amount could be equally and proportionately di vided; if each member would give one dollar a year, one-third of a cent a day, the whole amount would be raised without allY self-denial-tho that is a damage rather than an advantage. But this result, simple as it is, can not be secmed. The bulk even of Presbyterian church-members give nothing! '''hat if out of the whole denominationflve hundred churches could be found from Maine to California that would give $2,000 each to the support of a missionary abroad, keeping in touch with him by letters, studying his field, and praying Imbitually for his work? We should have the $1,000,000 and all the rest of the denomination left to work on for surplus amounts. Or, let us suppose 1,000 churches to give $1,000 each, the same result is accomplisht.

In this vast membership of about 1,000,000 there are believed to be not less than twenty thousand millionaires. In one church, of which the writer was pastor, there were twenty men or women, anyone of whom could without self-sacrifice have maintained a missionary in the field. There are no less than two hundred and jifty men in this one denomination that represent an average of ten million each, or an aggregate slim of $2,500,000,000. How few of us know what that sum mealls! If piled up, in five dollar gold-pieces, that aggregate wealth would reach th)'ce fhousanll five hundred miles into space! But, of course, we know that millionaires are not always or generally selfdenying givers. But can not there be foun<1 1,000 men or women in this whole Presbyterian Church that will each undertake, at the cost annually of $1,000, to support a missionary in the field? And what llllspeakable advantage to tIle givers! What increase of knowledge of the field of work! What increasingly sympathetic touch with the missionary and through him or her with all other fields aJ..d workers; and what a stimulus to prayer, t.o giving, to personal consecration! 'Vhat has been shown to be possible in this one denomination in the United States furnishes only an example of general possibilities if the Church of God were in dead earnest.

Eighteen centuries )uLve sped since 0111' Lord gave his final com-

24G SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HA":'F CENTURY

mission. To-day uhere remain at least 800,000.,000 of human beings to. he reacht with the Gospel message. And of these 2;5,000,0.00. will die during the year 1898, over 2,0.0.0,000 a month! At the present rate of mission prog:'ess the world willlleve1' be overtaken. III fact, at a time when every condition of the field demands advance and every condition of the Church justifies it, in seven out of ten of om missionary societies the decroe has gone forth for retrenchment from twenty to twenty-jive pel' cent! In other wor<1s, with the population increasing at the rate of 2,0.0.0,000 a month, and proportionately dying, the Church of Christ, that aggregates at least fifty million Protestant members with hoarded ,"oalth that defies computation, instoad of sounding the siher trumpet for the assemhling of the camps and tho forward march around the ark of the covenant, bids the ignominious drum of a worldly selfishness to heat a retreat; and wo rotire from positiolls, gained at the cost of hlood and of treasure, and of lives giyen for Christ; ,ye actually surrender frOlr one-fomth to one-fifth of our outposts and capturod fortrosses, and bid tho foo once more swoep hack npon tho territory claimed and possest for God!

And if ono nowadays raises the cry of alarm, amI thunders out a remonstrance; if one declares that missions have never beon in greater danger rf utter collapse through tltis lad,; (!f adequate giving, the answer, from somo fellow-believers, is ridicule, robuke, stigmatizing opithets, snch as "pessimist," "eroaker," ete.

Ono gravo cOllsideration should be beforo us as to individual resllonsiiJilit:,-. l~lItold disaster to Chnrch-work ~laS been entailed oy the withdrawing and withholding of offerings en tho part of those to whom the local church and the denomination have a right to 'look for finaIlCial snpport. A clmreh-mernber should hare very solid reasons-reasons ihat would stullcl not only the scrntiEy of an enlightened conscienee, but Lho searching inquiry of omniscience-who treats with lH'glect, indifferellce, or contempt tho mission work of the ehurch and donomination to which such individual member belongs.. A board, or other ropreseniatire committee, is hut [.n administrative body. It senus missionaries to the field under tho implied plod go of the church it represents, to stand oehilld it and to support them there; and to this implied covenant every church-member is a necessary party. '1'0 allow the missionary agency to be erippled hy an ompty troasury and half '1'('ckt by dobt, is something for ' hich, thereforf', overy church-momber is responsible, alHI will be held accountable by the Master of us all.

This plan of thus directly eonnecting home churehes, familios, and indivi(bal givers with the mission field hy these liying and personal ,r links, has beon growing in favor, and having increasing proof of Go,1'8 blossing, of late years. e lmve already >;een how that, ill connection with the Chureh 1fissionary Society of Britain, there are ahout 300

LINKS BETWEEN GIYERS AND THE :MISSION FIELD

missionaries maintained by special gifts of indiridual donors, without prejudice tlJ the general war!,;, which is a very important fact. The Presbyterian Board in this country is just now advocating a similar policy, encouraging indiyiduals to give to the support of special missions and missionaries, while they carefully caution such donors that they deem it unwise EoI' such gifts to be ,'imited to special objects in the mission i'leld, as it lias been found that interest is apt to decline, and support to be withdrawn, when such special object is no longer deemed auvisable or practicable.* Of comse, when gifts to missions are prompted by a truly Christ-like spirit, they will never be limited by too narrow a range of personal sympathies or individual preferences. The work is cosmopolitan, and demands a cosmopolitan soul behind it-catholic, impartial-universal sympathy, and support. When it ceases to he wise to pursue allY particular line of work, or to occupy any particular sphere of service, when allY form of effort ohviously lacks the divine sanction, consecrated gifts will not be withheld altogether, but only diyerted to some wiser, better channel; the work at large must never suffer because any local work fails to commend itself to our further approval awl cooperation. Otherwise we are moved by self-will and not the will of God.

We comlllend for consideration the foll0wing suggestions: 1. That every loar! r:ongl'egahnn shall at once organize with reference to the support of at least one f01'eigll 111 Isslona1'!J, to be associated with its own church life and work. Some congregations can do more than maintain one. Some may not feel equal to the support of even one; let such associate with themseln's Olle or Illore smaller churches. 2. Let eachfalllil.1j ask the question: Can we as a household support a missionary abroad? Many a family that lJas llever yet thought of such a thing as possible, will at once see that by a sIllall reduction of family outlay, or by consecratillg a certain precentage of family income, a missionary could represent them abroad. 3. Let every £ndividual Christian solemnly ask and answer this question: Conltl I not this year support a missionary? There is a man-known to the writer-who is alone in the world and spends at least $10,000 a year for his own kecping; another who pays $10,000 a year reut and has not a ch ild or dependent; another who spent $25,000 in one year's travel; another whose personal expenses are at least $15,000 exclu3i ~~e of house rent; another who, with one child, spends $1O,()00 anuually. 'rherc are others who retrench in eyery * A pertinent example of this method of supporting a missionary, and of enlisting the sympathies of a church is furnisht in the case of the late Dr. A. C. Good, who was sustained in his arduous work in Africa by the contributions of Trinity Presbyterian Church in Montclair, N. J. This church askt the board that they might assume his entire support and salary, and regard him as their special representative abroad. The arrangement resulted most happily. His relation to the board was unaltered thereby, and a particular benefit. accrued, not only to that church, but to the Church at large: for never before had he allowed himself to write such full, leisurely letters. The pastor, Rev. Orville Reed, testifies to the blessed influence of these letters on the church, in the real interest awakened in foreign missions~ the warm attachment to the missionary. and the increase of prayerful giving. It was as tho the church lu.J a second" pa;)/.01' in Africa. "~_", A Life for Africa," p~. 14H, 149.

SPIRITUAL M.oVEMENTS .oF THE H.iLF CENTURY

directiQn, cheerfully and habitually, in .order tQ give, like that man who supPQrts an entire mission with its six wQrkers, paying .outfit, transPQrtatiQn, _salary, etc., .out .of his o'Wn PQcket; yet that man is not a rich man, but .one .of very moderate means, but whQ dQes busi- ness and makes mQney fQr Christ.

Mr. Luther D. Wishard is abQut tQ give a year tQ a special effQrt tQ interest individuals in fQreign missiQns. He has large qualificatiQns fQr such wQrk. TQ his life-IQng interest in missiQns is added his fQur years' visitatiQn .of the fQreign field, and SQ he is thQrQughly infQrmed .on these matters. His twenty years' service, first as CQllege Secretary, and then as FQreign Secretary .of the International Committee of Young Men's Christian AssociatiQns, has kept him in tQuch with the field, and given him wide acquaintance amQng missiQnary workers at hQme, fitting him tQ enlist the cQQperatiQn .of prQminent laymen.

He is an effective speaker, and deeply appreciates and strongly empha- sizes the vital relatiQn .of missiQns tQ the spiritual life. The Presby- terian BQard may well be cQngratulated .on securing his services. He accepts this work .only tempQrarily, and his appointment invQlves no additiQn to the bQard's executive fQrce, and nQ increase .of its adminis- trative expenditure, the entire CQst, including not .only his salary and travel, but even PQstage aud statiQnery, being met by a layman, whQ already himself supPQrts tWQ fQreign missiQnaries thrQugh the bQard, and believes that many .others might be induced to cOQperate in this way, if the matter were personally presented to them.

Alas! the Church of GQd as a bQdy is still asleep, .or, if awake, criminally apathetic and lethargic. And the Master of us all will have s.ome day an awful reck.oning with us f.or wasting His g.o.ods, and neglecting His scattered sheep, and dis.obeying His c.ommand. There is bl.o.odguiltiness t.o be required .of this generati.on. Let us abandQn the wQrk .of missiolls altogether if it be nQt Goel's work and ours by His appointment. Hut if it be His wQrk, then in the name .of G.od and .of Christ, and .of the GQspel, and .of Humanity let us do it, and dQ it with sQme such enthusiasm, prayerfulness, generQsity, sacrifice, giving of money, and giving of self, as the magnitude of the trust and the field, and the magnificence .of the wQrk and the reward, and the majesty of the Diville King and Captain demand!

The one thing which the Master i8 nQW pressing upon the attentiQn of all His disciples whQ have ears tQ. hear is the absolute necessity .of remembering, as befQre GQd, their individual duty and privilege. He sQlemnly challenges every disciple tQ face three great questi.ons, as .one whQ alone is tQ gi.ve accQunt .of himself untQ GQd. HQwever we may hide here behind the mass, .or lose .ourselves in the crQwd, at the judgment-seat of Christ everyone .of us, in awful alQneness, must cQnfrQnt these tremendous questiQns: "Hast thou wasted my gQQds ?" "Hast thQU neglected a dying wQrld ? " "Hast thQU shut thine hand and purse against thy needy and perishing brQther man?" And we need tQ meet these questions, nQW, with a practical answer which will stand this scrutiny, if we are not to be "ashamed befQre Him at His cQming."

THE CONDITION OF WOMEN IN INDIA

lIINDU WOMEN OF THE ZENANA.

THE OONDITION OF WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

Strange social usages have prevailed in all ages. Some of them have had their origin in differences of religion and race, others in intellectual and physical superiority, and other8 again in pure prejudice and selfishness. Whatever their origin, they have generally wrought toward evil and oppression, ho,"ever innocent their origin or specious their aim. Of all these, there is probably not one which has had a more specious origin, endured for a longer time, extended its influence more widely, affected society more vitally, or produced as large an amount of suffering and degradation, as the low status of the Hindu women.

The main features which have given it this durable, far-reaching power are, that it assumes to be based on essentially natural distinctions, to have divine sanction, and rigidly defines what all women are morally and intellectually, and how they should be treated from the cradle to the grave. How this system originated, and the causes which led to its perpetuation, may be subsequently considered. Our first aim will be to describe the actual positioll of women early in this century, when their condition, according to native ideas, first came to be adequately understood by Europeans.

Happily now more wise and humane sentiments are beginning to prevail; but we wish to show wlwt Hinduism, when left to itself, did for the vast raee which came under its rule, to excite deeper interest and sympathy in the condition of women, and to encourage effort for their emancipation.

The deepest wish of a Hindu father has always been to have a son, since sons are an hOllor to a family, daughters a dishonor and a burden. The former alone is qualified to lead the funeral ceremonies, essential for the happy transmission of the soul. 'fhe birth of a son, therefore, was a welcome event; that of a daughter most unhappy, lowering the mother in the estimation of her family and neighbors, and possibly in her relations to her husband. Girls received no education. Even the art of reading and writing was regarded not only as unnecessary, but as positively dangerous, because likely to make women disobedient and eonceitecl, and putting in their power gifts more likely to be used for misehief and intrigue than for good purposes. Here and there a learned Brahmin taught his daughter, but such instances were rare, for ignorance was considered "the ornament of a woman," and there is no record of a school anywhEre for girls, tho education for boys was greatly valued. A quasi divine authority directed, and custom-the unchallenged despot in all Indian affairs-ruled that every girl should be married before her twelfth year of age. Probably the greater number were married much earlie~, and some when mere children of five and six. Marriage was not at these early ages followed immediately by its eonsummation, but usually-and always with those of high caste-was accompanied by three conditions: (1.) Strict seclusion in the zenana. (2.) Abject submission to the husband's authority, and the mother or sister-in-law, who ruled the zenana; and (3.) Perpetual widowhood in the event of the husband's death.

Dread of caste defilement, fear of the gods, and suspicion of women were the three ruling sentiments of all heads of families. The chastity of the women was assumed to be best secured by not allowing them freedom to walk abroad or to think or act for themselves. Even in her own family, she is not free to leave the zenana and penetrate into that side of the house exclusively given over to the use of her father-in-law, brothers-in-law, ul1cles, and male cousins.

Submission to her husband was absolute, and prest to the t):tent of abjectness. She must not sit in his presence until told to do so, 1101' begin a conversation, or eat with him, or express any opinion contrary to his. Silent submission, not only to his will, but to his reproaches, and even to his chastisement, was regarded as the duty of a wife.

H the husband died, the wife became a life-long widow. Even if they were mere children, who had never lived together, or seen each other but for a moment during the elaborate marriage ceremonies, her marriage was regarded as shameful to her and insulting to the memory of the husband and his family.

Widowhood had also to be associated with life-long austerities and humiliations. It was deemed fitting that all joy and brightness should pass forever out of her life. lIer plentiful and much-loved orna- ments and bordered attire had to be laid aside, and were often vio- lently torn from her ; her head was shaven, she had but one meal a day, and was obliged to fast for two days in the month; she was sub- ject to reproach, contempt, and abhorrence, and was forbidden to be present Oll any occasion of festivity. This was the prescribed usage, tho the poor widow might be a little child or a delicate woman.

There were bu t three escapes from this inferno: prostitution, death, and the suttee. 'l'hefirst was adopted by multitudes, and the last by many, especially in the great province of Bengal.

They sometimes adopted this course in despair, not seluom as an act eminently holy and meritorious, and frequently at the pm'sua- sion of relatives, who thus got rid of what was really an encumbrance and sup- posed to be a disgrace, which by this act was turned into a family honor.

Girls being unwelcome as a family reproach, a bur- den, and a cause of anxiety if not of shame, it is hardly surprising that infanticide was common. There is every reason to think that A LOW CA~TE HINDU WuMAN. some millions annually thus disappeared. It became a system, and was hardly held to be a disgrace. '1'he facilities for it were great. The father had only to give the sign, by a movement of the hand to say" It is nothing, take it away," when the pressure of the midwife's hand on top of the head or throat, or the pan of water, or the poisoned breast, or the adjoining jungle, or river, or tank rec:eived the unwanted one.

All these eustoms were sanctioned by public opinion, and prevailed, more or less, for many centuries among a people twi~e as numerous as now inhabit the United States, and over an area almost equal to all Europe, west of Russia. They centered into the common daily life of immense multitudes, as the following illustrations will show.

The prevalence of suttee was brought to tbe notice of the government early in the century. Careful inquiry Rhowed that while it was everywhere regarded as a most sacred and meritorious deed, it prevailed chiefly among Ragputs and in the large and populous districts near Calcutta. The Serampore Mission in 1804 sent ten agents to collect information as to its prevalence witl1in thirty miles around Calcutta. They reported that more than three hundred widows had been immolated within six months.

Subsequently government inquiry showed that in twelve years, from 1815 to 1826, 7,154 thus died in the presidency of Bengal. In eight of these years, 287 Were bUl'lled in :Madras, and in nine years 248 in Bombay. In 1818 there were at least 839 suttees in British India. Child-wives were often disposed of thns, and sometimes several women thus died at one time. In the parliamentary papers there is given a list -of 61 widows, all under eighteen years of age, who thus perisht between 1815 and 1820.

A Brahmin had married forty wives. Twenty-two died before him, but the remainder all became suttees, leaving more than forty children. In another instance a Brahmin, who had married one hundred wives, died, and twenty-two of his widows became suttees, the fire being kept burning for three days.

Infanticide was yet more common and was confined to girls. It was seldom caused by poverty and want, and was most prevalent among the Ragput and other superior classes. The blue-books abound with such evidence as the following: "The far greater part of the Sharijas in Kutch followed the practise. In Kathiawar the lowest estimate was that 1,000 were annually destroyed, and in Kutch 2,000."

In many large districts government officials malie such reports as the following: " In 157 families there were 32 daughters, but 189 sons. In 13 villages, with 654 families, 429 boys and 100 girls. Elsewhere 350 boys and 90 girls. It was admitted that in one tribe the proportions were 118 boys and 16 girls; in a second, 240 and 98; a third, 131 and 61; and a fourth, 14 and 4; a fifth, 39 and 7," etc.

It was estimated, on good authority, that in Malway 'Lnd Rajputana not less than 20,000 infants were annually destroyed.

The British Government has made this practice a penal offense and used its grcat influence with the native states for its suppression; bn t feminine life is little valued, and, as the natives say," Nothing is so eaeily destroyed as a flower." Therefore, the crime, tho abated, yet goes on, as some curious facts reveal, especially this very obvious one: the government census tables for 1891 state the entire population to be 146,727,296 males and 140,496,135 females-proportions the reverse of those which nature produces.

The early age of marriage, the cruel and repressive usage to which widows are subjected, and the stern hostility to their remarriage, are among the greatest evils of India. Usage and quasi divine authority, enjoin that if the marriage of girls is delayed beyond the age of twelve, the parents neglect a great duty and commit a great sin. There were, when the census was taken in 1891, 22,657,000 widows, almost one-sixth of the entire female population. Of these 13,870 were under four years of age, 60,040 between five and nine, 174,500 between fifteen and thirty-four. The manifold evils of this state of society may be imagined, but can not be described. It offers great temptations to vice. It burdens a large number of families. It constrains wiuowers, if they marry, to take ollild wives, for oihers are not to be had, and it is 110 unusual thing for men of thirty or even fifty years of age to have wives of eight or ten.

In such a condition of society the education of women found no place; tho highly valued for men, and carried by some very high in literature and philosophy, it was, as we have said, even in its simplest elements, regarded not only as unnecessary bnt dangerous for women. A pundit here and there taught a bright and favorite cllild, but probably not one girl in 2G,000 was over in any sense educated.

0+ This was the condition female society when England, with sur- prise, found herself mistress of this magnificent empire, and when missionaries uegan their di rine 'i'e]'].;:. Tho actual condition of things eame uut slowly to be understood, and yet more slowly to be dealt with, for their hands were fnll of prossing preliminary work. Theil' course was most difficult and dangerous, and native sentiment was snspicious, reticent, and hostile to ehange. Happily, in spite of all this, a good beginning in every direction has been made, and gives great promise for the future. It is as when the sweet and gracious inflneilcos of springtime have begull siowly to work ie, nature toward the beauty alld fruitfulness of sultlmer.

By what slow and even painful processes the missionaries tried to trach girls as well as boys; how, meeting with little success, their wives tried girls' schools. and by feminine wi tchery and all mann er of gentle devices, could only induce a few small children of the lowest castes to venture all a precarious attendance; how they tried boardingschools, and finally zenana instruction-all this can not now be told. It is a pathetic story, and one full of interest and importance; a story of quiet, persistent, unobtrusive love in which angels would delight. This on ly can here be stated. Three great factors have mainly CO Iltribl! ted to the change: 1. The usages and policy of tho English r ace as a n ohject lesson to a ;;ingularly in tellectual and observant p eople.

2. The gen eral influence of Christianity as taught by lllissionaries. 3. And above all, the highest education given in a ll tho Anglo-Indian colleges and schools to the el-ite of the upper classes and castes in a ll t h e m ost important cities of the empire.

The carly meth ods employee: fo r reachin g women up to the middle ..'. . of the cCllt ury have grad ually been elllarged in a manner surprising even to the natives them- selves, and hardly expected by the missionaries.

The moyement is n ot general, but where mis- sionaries have labored for a few years, aud the kind of schools named have been active, the condition of women has been greatly improved.

For instan ce : 1. Some of the worst usages have been abolisht, or greatly restricted. Infanticide was I If prohibited in 1802. Suttee in 1829. Female education was undertaken by the government A CHRISTIAN HINDU GIRL. in 1850. 'rhe remarriage of widows legalized in 1806. The age of consent raised in 1891.

Ou questions on which public opinion rather than legislative action mu st bri'ng abollt a change, there is a markt advance. '1'he most influen tial classes are now advocating the r estriction, if not abolition, of child marriage; the encouragemell t of female cducation, morc respect, and greater freedom for women; the humane treatment of widows anu their r emarriage, and the prohibition at least of Rulin polygamy. Each one of these steps points to a beneficent revolution affecting t he happiness of many millions of women, with reflex advan- tages to the male population.

2. It is a hopeful sign that in spite of t he force of ancient cnstoms, the suspicion and distrust so general, [mel t he r estraining influ ence of large masses of the population, there is It great desire on the part of so many to respond to Christian cffort. :For instance, common seho018for girls are better attended and are often carnestly desired. Schools of a better class are here and th ere formod. Natives spontaneously form and man 'lge girls' schools. Native Christian Bible-women and Emopean ludies usually find free access to read the Scriptures, to explain Christiull truth alike in towns and villages, and are doubly welcome if possessing medical skill.

3. The greutest sign of change is in the zenana movement. No dwellings were ever more jealously guarded. No women were ever kept in such bitter, dreary ignorance. I remember the time, even in Caleutta with its immense populution, and many thousands of welleducated alld highly intellectuulnative gentlemen, with the graciolls status of Ellglishwomen before their keen and observant eyes, when no missionary's wife could have gained access to a siugle zenana to A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL FOR GIRLS AT ALLABABAD, INDIA.

instruct the ladies and teach Christian truth. N ow there and else- where 40,500 such homes aJ'e open; in many of them several women as well as children are taught. N or is this all. In a large number of similar honses missionary instruction is now given by native women, and by men to their wives.

4. The advance of education will be seen from the following figures, altho all information previous to the middle of the contu"!')' is approximate only. In 1855 the Hev. J. Fordyee, the actual founder of zenana visitation, estimated the number of girls at school through- .out India to be about 5,000 or 6,000, one in every 15,000 females! In 18'78, the number was '78,6'78; in 1887, ~li3,4~S; and in the government ce11sns roport Jor 1BD! woro (Vowell):-

THE KNIGHTS OF THE BROOM

Learning. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 197,662 Literate……………. ……………….. ……….. 543,495 Illiterate ………………………………………. 127,726,768 The movement for the elevation of women had its origin chiefly in the exertions of the missionaries, ana they have been the leaders in every subsequent forward movement. The advance they have made in recent years will be seen in the following table; for before 1870 lady missionaries, and the zenanas open to them, were very few.

1871 1890 Foreign Female Teachers ………………… . 370 Native Christian Female Teachers ………… . 837 711 Girls' Day Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . '" 664 3,278 Day Scholars …………………………… . 24,078 1,507 Orphans………………………………… . 2905 62,414 Zenanas visited …………… , …… , " ……. . 1;300 1,784 40,513 'rhe advance thus far made is gratifying, especially if the diffieul- ties in the way of all progress be considered.

5. But how much remains to be accomplisht!

The females under instruction are 197,662, but the illiterate are 127,72(:,000. There is but one Prote~tant lady missionary to about 190,000 of her sex! Probably not one zenana in a hundred is open to Christian visitation. Not one-fourth of the 715,000 of the villages of the empire have ever been visited by a Christian lady; or one-half the entire population ever heard the Gospel message! Yet within the range of Christian beneficence no one sphere is so vast and important as the elevation of these despised and long-suffering women.

THE KNIGH'rs OF THE BROOM.* BY RE". T. J. SCOTT, D.D., llAREILI.Y, I~DLL Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Board (North).

It is creditable to the scientific and enlightened spirit of British rule in India that, from the beginning, many officers of the government, both civil and military, have devoted much time and labor to the study of the natural history, ethnology, archeology, and religions of India. Senants of the government have thus rendered valuable aid to all iuterested in this great country. Olle of the most recent examples of such research is that recorded in a pamphlet by Mr. H. 'Greeven on the origin, history, and customs of the" sweeper" caste of India. These people are especially interesting to missionaries as repreEenting a large and most hopeful field of work. They are now yielding converts by the tens of thousands.

The people of this caste, num boring about 100,000,000 in north and central Iudia, are commonly called sweepers, from the fact that, * The title of this article is the name of a fair-sized pamphlet on the sweeper caste in India by Mr. R. Greeven (Oxon), in charge of one of the civil districts of the Northwest Provinces, into which India is divided for revenue and magisterial purposes. from time immemorial to them has been relegated the sweeping of houses and street,s, and the general removal of filth. This not very genteel employment-this battle with dirt-has gained for them the facetious title of "Knights of the Broom." These sweepers are scattered over a large part of northern and central Illdia, being settled more thickly in some places, where they often constitute a ward in the city, or a large section of the town or village, while in other places only a few houses of isolated families will be found. The caste is not always confined to the traditional work of the scavenger, for in many places they are occupied in agnculture, or are the village watchmen; some even belong to the police force, or are trusty soldiers in the queen's service. Nevertheless, on account of the filthy drudgery assigned to the caste, the books of the higher classes refer to the sweeper with loathing, and the most stringent rules have been formed 00 prevent contamination by even his shadow falling upon one of higher caste.

There is generally nothing in the appearance of this people to mark them as a low, ignoble, outcaste race. One would often be puzzled to distinguish them from the proud Brahmin priest, or the lordly warrior, with many generations of heroic blood coursing through his veins. In the northwest provinces the fairest children and prettiest women in the villages and city wards belong to the sweeper's class.

Mr. Greeven found, to his surprise, that this despised caste" possesses a military organization, follows a secret and mysterious religion, interlinkt with a poesy of tradition at once sublime and pathetic."

It is still a mystery how this caste arose. They are manifestly Aryan in race, like the proud castes that claim their most menial service, while shrinking from their touch. Their folk-lore gives an account of their origin, which traces them to the best blood of the Hindu race. The story goes that early in the Hindu history certain princesses had invited their friends to a feast, but before the guests arrived, a calf fell dead within the sacred space consecrated for the banquet. In their perplexity they disputed as to who should defile himself by privily removing the carcass. The great warrior Arjun entreated the young Prince Nakul to save them from dishonor by removing it, but when the young prince had accomplisht his task, Arjun immediately withdrew from him in disgust, swearing by the Vedas and Shasters that he never again would associate with him. This led to Nakul's. separation from his caste and retirement to a forest, where he united with a wild woman, from whom descended the race of scavengers, whose work since then has been the toil of the sweeper and remover of dirt.

After the entrance of the Mohammedan conquerors into India, the sweepers, in the performance of their menial duties for Moslem masters, gradually absorbed something of the Moslem faith and traditions, from which they elaborated another version of the manner in which they became involved in their degrading service. '1'he legend, as gathered by Mr. Greeven, ran thus: "Adam and Eve, tho clothed in flesh, were innocent as yet of the grosser needs of the body. They had no wants, save to contemplate the glory of the Almighty, singing, 'There is no God, save God.' The Lord was pleased with His handiwork, and commanded all His angels to worship Adam and Eve as their masters. All the angels obeyed save Satan, who refused, saying adroitly, 'Hast thou not taught me that there is no God save God? Thee will I worship, but none other.' Then the Almighty was angered, and sternly charged Satan to kneel down before Adam on pain of everlasting punishment. Satan was afraid, and affected to submit. Nevertheless guile and rancor were in his heart as he entered Paradise, where the seraph hosts were adoring Adam. 'Give ear, ye dullards,' cried Satan; 'how long will ye be content to continue fasting? Behold the ears of corn how they ripen and grow yellow I Shall we ever despise God's bounty? Nay, rather let us eat that the ears wither not, neither fall to the ground, serving no man.' Then Satan gave the ears of corn to Adam and Eve and all the angels, and all ate. The earthly food turned to ordure in their bodies. So it was that the earth and steps of heaven were defiled."

In consequence of all this, according to the legend, the Lord created scavengers to cleanse the earth and steps of heaven.

From these legends of the sweepers the true origin of the caste may be inferred. At a very early period in the history of the Hindus the caste system was developt. Menu, the Moses of the Hindus, about SOO B. C., laid down emite niles of remarkable severity. The repugnance of the early Aryan invaders against the aborigines is seen in a social code of bitter severity against the children of marriages with the aborigines. Menu speaks of sllch as the" lowest of mortals"- "a foul race." 'rhey were to dwell apart from others, and their shadow even was held to be defiling. 'The most menial and degrading service was .~.::siglled to them. The sweeper legends indicate that the caste arose from such infringement of the social code as forever excluded the condemned to an outcast life of great severity. Untold generations have past, hut no atonement has bridged the gulf of social degradation. As outcastes the sweepers in time organized their own caste rules and customs, and acquired a belief peculiar to themselves, drawn from many sources. From their legends various stages may be traced by which the sweepers past under the influence of other religions. In the earlier days, separated from the Hindu community, they retained much of the old helief, and praetist such ceremonies as were convenient to their situation. In more recent times, as lVIr. Greeven shows, when the Mohammedans invaded India, the sweepers borrowed from them, and wove into their belief scraps suiti.ng their fancy, so far as to be recognized as proselytes, but they never have acquired any social position among Mohammedans. Still later, when the Sikh power developt, which was a kind of Hindu military movement in northwest India, a large number of sweepers joined it under Kanak Shah, the hero of a revolt against Moslem tyranny. The martial followers of the Kanak adopted the tenets of their chief, and abandoned the menial duties of sweepers.

As stated, the sweepers have an elaborate system of their own, with secret ceremonies and esoteric teaching. 'rhey have more open ceremonies for births, weddings, and deaths. The following quotation from our author will indicate some of the caste rules of this outcaste class: "Only Lalbegis and Rawats eat food left by Europeans, but all eat food left by Hindus or .M:ussulmans. The shaikh mehters (sweepers), as lfussulmans, alone circumcise, and reject pig's flesh. Each sub-caste eats uncookt food with all the others, but cookt food alone. Only Helas refuse to touch dogs. Shaikhs and Lalbegis alone admit proselytes. No sweeper touches the corpse of any other caste, nor, within his caste, of any sub-caste except his own. While to the west of Delhi they are willing, and regard as their function, to sweep streets and burn corpses, in Benares they profess, on the authority of a legend, to abandon streets to chamars (tadners) and corpses to dams. In fact, sweepers by no means indorse the humble opinion entertained with respect to them."

These people, in some places, have a remarkable clan organization, which seems to have been adopted in this form since the introduction of British power. It consists of a curious mingling of civil and military offices, with an order of procedure in clan council, and there are establisht punishments in case of offense against the rules of the tribe. Punishments consist of (a) fines, (b) dinners furnisht by the offender to the clan, (c) outcasting in case of non-compliance with the demand for fines and dinners. • Some branches of the sweepers add to their number by making proselytes. This is especially so of those who have taken on some form of the great proselyting ::'loslem faith. One tribe, the Lalbegis, or followers of the "red prince "-a semi-mythical personage-after a long ritual at night, cause the candidate to drink a goblet of sweet- ened water, toucht in such a way by each member of the brotherhood present that the fingers are wet in the finid. This is said to inspire him with lowliness and contentment in the degrading service of his life. 'rhe convert, ge~lerally an outcast from some of the Hindu clans, is entitled to sit on the tribal mat in assemblages, and smoke the common pipe. Cases are known of higher caste persons joining them for a coveted wife.

The special point of interest in this numerous class of people at the present time, is a mass-movement among them toward Christianity in many places. And this is no hasty impulse. A third of a century ago, where now tens of thousands are turning to Christ, they seemed as difficult to reach as any caste. When I first went to India, in 18G2, an earnest missionary of the English Church Mission had been working among the sweepers for years, but with small success. His thought was that surely this people, with really no caste, and socially everything to gain, could easily adopt the new religion. After years of labor the missionary retired from India in broken health and hope unrealized. I heard that, like Paul, in the deep interest of his heart, he had said, "I could wish that myself were accurst from Christ for my brethren, the sweepers." He saw it not, but the time of refreshing came, and the labors of miesionaries among this deprest class now bear wonderful fruit. Within a few years, more than a hundred thousand souls from among them have been gathered into the Christian community. Some missionaries have hesitated to push work among them, lest it might prejudice effort among the higher castes. Others, recognizing the opening, and believing that now, as of old, it is the glory of the Gospel that it is preacht to the poor, have pusht the work among these broken-hearted, socially ostracized, and imprisoned multitudes. Many churches have been organized among them and pastors raised up. And it is noteworthy that, after all, this movement does not hinder the work among other castes, for the missionaries who are seeking these poor people secure more converts among other castes than those who shun the sweepers. Able men have been raised up from among them who, as preachers and teachers, are nobly pushing evangelism, not only among people of their own clans, but among higher castes also. Others are taking their places in respectable reI?unerative secular employment.

In the days of American slavery, the songs and aspirations of the enslaved were prophetic of the great deliverance to come. It is remarkable that the sweepers, in their outcast and downtrodden condition, have adopted an ancient prophecy of the Mahabharat, the great heroic poem of the Hindus, as in some way meaning restoration to honor and position for their tribe. The passage in the Mahabharat predicts a coming millennium for the proud Brahmins, the priestly caste. A wonderful incarnation as a" blazing Brahmin of mighty intellect haying appearfld, will destroy all things," that he may prepare the way for a new order. "Surrounded by Brahmins, that Brahmin will exterminate all the rulechas (outcastes) wherever those low and despicable persolls may take refuge." But the sweeper has read into this ancient prophesy hope for himself. For centuries the llame of Jesus and something of His teaching have been known in India apart from the direct work of missionaries. There is a tradition that a sweeper was the means of restoring to life a hero of the Sikhs, Guru Goyind Sing. 'I'he hero saint immediately said: " Come thou Savior of the world, Jesus. Under Thy sway shall flowers and betel leaf fall from heaven. All men shall gather together and cry in joy: All hail thou Ruler of t.he universe, Vanquisher of foes and fosterer of the poor."

DEVOTEES-HINDU AND CHRISTIAN

In thc millennium of the sweeper, as Mr. Greeven expresses it, "The prophecy of the rule of Jesus has been fulfilled by the empire of the British. That empire has proved as gentle and kindly as the dying said foretold." But Jesus one day will appear as the final Restorer of all things. « All shall join hands in paying Him honor. When the last stain of impurity shall have been cleansed away, all shall be alike pure and holy. The distinction between clean and unclean shall disappear. All castes shall be blended. All men shall eat together." Our author then contrasts the aspiration and hope of this lowly stratum of despised Indian humanity with the idea of the Brahmin, to whom his touch is pollution: "Thus the lordly Brahmin and the despised scavenger each in his way contemplates the approach of the millennium. Which is the fairer picture, the Brahmin gloating over the subjection and the exterminaticn of all races, except his own, or the scavenger yearning for the hour when there shall be peace and good-will upon earth, and all men shall be alike, pure and holy? "

DEVOTEES – HINDU AND CHIUSTIAN.

BY LUCY E. GUINNESS, HARLEY HO"CSE, LO:-lDON. Editor of Regions Beyond, and author of "The Neglected Continent:'

The holiest place in all Bombay is the beautiful" tank," down to whose clear waters lead flights of wide shelving steps, and where bathers and little children play among reflections of the cloudless skies and picturesque masonry. To the minds of multitudes this is a sanctuary, a shrine. Round it a group of little temples rise among odd buildings, priests' houses, pilgrims' lodgings, and native homes. From time immemorial Valkeshwar has been a sacred spot. Many pilgrims have trampt through weary journeys to reach these shining wa.ters, many anxious, clouded lives have been strained to the utmost to seek what here they seek, but never find.

Four or five fakirs, covered with filth and ashes, sit at one end in the hot sun, looking almost more like beasts than men. There they sit, almost naked, on the rough ground, surrounded by the various little pots and bowls and odds and ends which they employ for life and worship. One or two are smoking a powerful drug, which partly stupefies them. One talks to us by translation, and another, the most hideous of all, an animal-looking creature, with masses of matted hair full of dust and ashes, who seems really half insane, makes us a great oration all in his unknown tongue. Louder and louder he talks, preaching at last at the top of his voice, and pausing now and then amid his eloquence to blow shrill blasts on Ii cow's horn by his side.

"Why does he do that?" we ask our boy. "Whenever the holy man is hungry he blows his horn, mem Sahib, and the people come out and bring him food."

What must bL the character of the faith whose ideal is before us? We stand beVildered in the sunshine, trying to realize that it is not a dream-that to these men, our brothers, thie filth, this degradation, this naked idleness, is the embodiment of sanctity-and our hearts go out to India, the first example of whose greatest faith meets us in such a form. 'fhis is Hinduism, hoary JIinclnism, three thonsand years old, and rnling to-day more than two lHllldred million men and women. The spectacle before us is the Oll tcome of her teachings. This is the highest life one can lead. To their minds existence is an evil; emancipation from it in this life, and in countless future lives, is the one hope. Detach yourself from earth, go without clothes; have no home, no friends, no people; do no work; take no interest in anything at all; enjoy nothing, feel nothing, hope for nothing. Detach yourselfto do this, suffer pain, sleep on spikes, starve yourself, or eat carrion and nameless abominations; hold your arms up till they wither and the nails grow through the hand; do anything and everything to get rid of your supreme curse-conscious existence.

It is difficult for us under the influence of J esns Christ to understand and grasp this Hindu theory. 1'0 those who know and follow Him, Christ makes sheer Ii ving beautiful, life on earth a pri vilege, and everlasting life beyond the gift of God to men. But to the Hindn living without Christ-as to many, alas! in our own lands who live without Him-mere existcnce seems a curse. These poor son Is THE SACRED TANK AT MADURA, INDIA. A HINDU DEVOTEE-LYING ON A BED OF SPIKEs..

believe themselves burdened with being because they are not good enough not to be. Hence they must accumulate merit, raise themselves laboriously by weary years of good works until they can at last escape existence.

"The Hindu devotee," writes Bishop Thoburn, * "flatters himself that he can, by his penances of various kinds, accumulate merit. The word penance, to his mind, conveys no idea of repentance, but solely that of a means of acquiring personal merit. In the next place, he is possest with the idea that matter is inherently evil, and that since his union with a material body is the source of most of his misfortunes, he must make war on the body in order to liberate the soul. • No doubt a large number of both sexes choose a life of asceticism because they find it the simplest and easiest way of securing their daily bread; •..

but many of them show abundant evidence that they are sincere in their purpose, and persist, through long lives of severe suffering and privation, in faithfully following the course which they have chosen.

"At nearly every great fair a number of men will be seen going through the self-inflicted torture of what is called the' five fires.' Foul'

fires are kept burning constantly around the devotee, while the sun, which makes the fifth, pours down his burning rays upon the head of the sufferer. Others, for months at a time, never allow themselves to lie down to rest, but permit themselves to be supported in a half-reclining position, or sometimes suspended upon a cushion, with their feet dangling down at a distance from the ground. Some sleep on beds made of broken stone, others on spikes, while others again seek torture for the body by abstaining frolH sleep altogether, or at least reduce their sleeping hours to the narrowest possible limits."

This nightmare dread of existence is the natural outcome of the transmigration theory-that saddest and most hopeless of all human ~ "India and Malaysia." Bishop Thoburn, pp. 124-6. See also "Hinduism, Past and Present." Murray Mitchell, R. T. S. explanations of life. Think for one moment of what it would mean to you to believe that every Ii Vil1g thing on the face of the earth was the body of some soul- birds, beasts, insects, reptiles, men – all alike son I-houses ; alld that human souls were ceaselessly shifting through countless lives, and must forever shift among these, according to their merits or demerits? rrrans~igration we call it, and dismiss the idea with it word. But to believe that idea, to think that the souls you love uest, and that death has called away, are pent up in some body-a jackal's, a cow's, it serpent's, perbaps-and will be bound there, feeling, suffering, enjoying if they can, until death smites them once again, and once again they change th ei r house and pass into some other form, as coolies, kings, or what not-to believe that idea, what must it mean? Think of the burden of it, the end- less, restless, weary round, from which is no escape; the grip of fate that holds you ano. drives you on and on; the inexorable sentence, from which is no appeal, consigning you to groveling reptile life or loathsome being. Yon may be born to-morrow it A HOLY IIAN OF INDIA. leper, an idiot, it mur- derer, anything-Karma, your fate determines what shall be, and your fate depends entirely on your merits. There is no pity anywhere, there is no forgiveness.

Trouble comes to you to-day? Ah, you earned it yesterday, back in your last body. Then you sinned, now you are punisht. This theory apparently explains everything so satisfactorily-all the crook- cdness and inequalities of life, all the strange chance of destiny.

But it is so hard, so hopeless. Eighty-six million times yon will be born and reborn, to suffer, live, and die.

What more natural than to wish to shorten the period? Become a devotee, perhaps even a fakir. By so d~ing you detach yourself.

You gradu ally escape reincarnation. You stand a faint and far off chance of sooner finding rest-the oblivion of Nirvana-" not to be."

Standing in the snnshin c, looking flown on the spectacle before ns,

1898.J BIBLE STUDY FOR NA.TIVE AGENTS

on these scarcely human creatures, in their filthiness and ashes, realize the burden of belief that makes them what they are! Let your heart go out to the 26,000,000 people living in the Bombay Presidency only, in this one strip of country along the western coast of India, a land larger than Spain. Think of the waiting harvest in this one presidency. Look on her fields. And look beyond-away across the continent of India with its 290,000,000 souls. Two hundred and eight millions of them are Hindus, living in the darkness of the faith whose devotees are before us, 60,000,000 more than the whole Protestant population of the world.

You have been thinking of the devotees of the Eastern world. Where are the devotees of the West? Thank God there are many of them toiling here for the salvation of India, and many more scattered in every heathen land, besides many who are sleeping in missionary graves, and many working bravely on at home. But had we but onehalf the devotion to Jesus Christ that the Hindu fakirs have to their gloomy faith, should we not do more to reach India's waiting millions? Should we not hasten to give Him our time, our means, our strength, ourselves-to suffer daily loss in that devotion, and to sacrifice it may be all that we hold most dear, that we may help to bring these hearts the knowledge of His love?

BIBLE STUDY FOR NATIVE AGENTS.

BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BL'RlfA. lIIissionaryof the American Baptist lIIissionary Union.

Since we can not depend entirely on foreign missionaries to meet the needs of the heathen world, we must lean more and more on the native helpers Hence the best method of preparing these workers for their mission is worthy of the closest study. The efficiency of their preparation will depend very largely upon their spiritual grasp and experimental knowledge of the truths which they teach. They must also have some skill in the mode of presentation, and especially must their teachings be accompanied with that patient, melting love with which Jesus always taught. The doctrines, so disliked by the natural heart, if proclaimed in any other way than with such love, even tho it be with the eloquence of an Apollos, will have very little power over heathen audiences or individual hearts.

Again, the progress of the Kingdom of Christ in these lands will depend largely on the quality of the native preachers. Besides ability to proclaim the Wor<1 with power, they must have spiritunl insight to enable them to distinguish the true from the false, and to decide on fit subjects for baptism and church membership. They will have much to do in training young men for service. '1'he church-life will also take its type from their teachings. Hence these leaders should be most carefully trailled and prepared by the missionary himself befOl'e they are entrusted with snch vast interests in the Kiugdom of Christ. It is trne that these native helpers, as well as the missionary, have the promise of the Spirit to lead them into all truth, and that He will use thern to the measure of their knowledge and consecration. But we read in the Acts that tho Apollos was" mighty in the Scriptures," yet it was necessary that he should have expounded to him "the way of God mere perfectly." How mnch more, theil, do these native brethren, recently called out of heathenism, need to have the way of God very carefully and frequently expounded Lo them to insure their highest efficiency.

In such a work of instrnction the Bible is, undoubtedly, the most powerful and important factor. General education is well, and in some directions necess&ry. The more mental discipline the worker can obtain, the better able will he be to exercise his reasor.ing powers. However, even here, our native Christians often astonish us by their wisdom in stating difficult questions, and in the simplicity and force of their illustrations. The school of life has done much for them. So we belieye that. there lies just here a great danger, not only in the preparation of workers recently redeemed from heathenism, but of the missionaries themselves before entering their work in foreign lands. lIow often we have heard experienced missionaries declare that they have been ooliged to reconstrnct their theology since reaching their fields. The mind may be very richly stockt with knowledge, but in the work of preaching Jesus to the lost ollly that knowledge which has been wrought out experimentally, and so comes from the heart, will avail in leading souls to the Savior. Knowledge is power, but in this spiritual work for the Master only that knowledge which has been gained by those who have been with Jesus will preyail.

At the first thought, it might seem that as all spiritual and experimental knowle(1ge are acquired, the oue a gift from the Holy Spirit and the other by the learner himself, under the guidance of the Spirit, the missionary has little to do with the supply of such knowledge. More careful thought, however, will show that he may and ought to ,,,ill have very much to do in this work, and that he fail in his devel- opment of a native instrumentality by so much as he fails at this point in his teaching.

The missionary may well pause here and ask how he can best aid his native brother in the acquirement of such knowledge. We may safely say that the best aid will not be found in a secular education, however helpful that may be, nor will it be found in moral and ethical teaching, nor in sacred geography or Ilistory, ]]01' in any mere intelIectual study of the Bible. It is true that all such knowledge may be among the approap,hes to the Holy of Holies, but they are not the place where God dwells, and where the soul comes into immediate COlltact with its Lord.

It is clear that the first requisite of a successful missionary teacher must be, above all things else, the indwelling of the Holy Ghost, whereby he lllay have His help in teaching. Here then we should gi ve fullest recognition to the office of the Holy Spirit, as a Teacher of the things of our Lord. No part of the responsible duties of the ambassador of the Cross needs His help more than that of preparing a native agent for His work.

As Paul preacht with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven, so must the missionary teach, if he wOllJd secure success. May he not boldly claim here that help which was given to the Apostle, when he spake" not with enticing words of men's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and power? " How is it possible to deal with the spiritual lives of others, save as we have the enlightening influences of the Spirit in our own? 'rhis is the more necessary, if possible, in dealing with these souls recently saved from heathen ignorance and superstition. We find them (speaking now of the Karens of Burma) without any adequate apprehension of the heinousness of sin in the sight of God, even, in most cases, after their conversion; or of God's great love in Jesus Christ, or of the love of our blessed Lord for lost men in His sufferings and death on the cross. All these wonderful truths are, at first, largely a theory. They do not enter into their experience, or move their sentiments very much. It is only by repeated teaching by their missionary, and the miraculous work of the Spirit, that these verities in our faith get hold of their hearts and begin to be felt by them in their experience.

The Holy Spirit works in many channels, but one of His appointed ways is through the Holy Scriptures, and perhaps the best method of reaching the hearts and consciences of our people is in Bible exegesis. Certainly there is no other method of teaching that gives such opportunities for personal dealing with our people as does this. The Word of God is the peculiar instrument of the Spirit. "Sanctify them through Thy truth; 'rhy Word is truth." Here, if anywhere, we may come into close contact with the hearts and lives of onr pupils. In practise we have this method peculiarly adapted to the spiritual wants of the native disciples, as well as to their growth in grace. As they stmggle up out of the superstition of heathenism, along the way· of the new life, they are daily beset with troops of trials which arise f:'om want of early training, from close contact of their heathen neighbors, and from lack of such helps as abound in Christian lands.

In Bible exegesis we have a most ready instrument for encouragement or rebuke, which may be applied to any need, at any time. Here also a little experience 011 the part of a lcal'ller becomes a key, by which, under the hand of the teacher, the way Illay be opened into larger experimental knowledge. It is also a ready means of correcting any misapprehension of divine truth. For example, it is difficult for a native Christian to learn how trial and snffering can be a proof of the love of God, rather than a judgment for the punishment of sins; but the exegetical study of the twelfth of Hebrews makes it all plain to him, and his doubt is turned to certainty. The little experience he has in discipline of God's love may be used to unlock for him this mystery of human trial.

Again, the exegetical study of the life of Christ, His sufferings, temptations, and trials, His lowly life among the poor, and His wonderful teachings, discloses, as nothing else can do, the loving fellowship of Jesus, the Son of God. His life is so unlike anything they have ever seen in heathen lands, that it is almost too much for them to grasp, and too often they realize it only as a dream which one can not expect to experience or imitate in this life. Blessed, thrice blessed, is the missionary who is able so to live the Christ-life before them, as to give a practical illustration of this loving fellowship of Jesus. In this study, the native Christian is gradually to apprehend the love of God for the world, in the gift of His Son, and also that which is a never-failing source of wonder and astonishment to him-the love of Christ to His enemies.

Again, there is a strong tendency among our native Christians to worship God as do the heathen their idols. That is, they too readily adopt a form of worship without its spirit. 'l'bis may also be true of some in ChriRtian lands, but they have less excuse than those who were born and reared in superstition and ignorance. 'rhey are slow to realize that the living God, whom they are taught to worship bnt can not see, is a real prayer-hearing and prayer-answering Person. Karen Christians are especially gifted with fluency of speech, yet they are not the only ones in this fallen world who seek fine words which shall please the ear rather than a plain talk with God. Too many pray as if they were reciting a piece before an iUol. But Scripture exegesis brings the worshiper repeatedly face to face with God in the Bible. He there hears God speak and learns to realize Him as a living, loving, and interested Person, and that His worship does not consist in forms and ceremonies, however beautiful and elaborate they may be, but in reverent approach to Him in confession and petition.

Again, while almost all other forms of knowledge acquired by the disciple will fade from his memory, spiritual knowledge, which becomes more or less experimental by such practical study and teaching of God's Word, will never fail, but will increase by use and be always available. It becomes, too, the most powerful weapon, when backt by a gentle spirit, one can use in these dark lands, in dealing with heathen superstitions.

In this connection we should notice the necessity of emphasizing certain doctrines of the Bible in our training of a native ministry. The first and most important of these is the doctrine of the ministry of the Holy Spirit. They are very slow to recognize the church or the body as the temple of the Spirit, or His personalty or presence with the believer. Continucd teaching on this point is necessary, but ihe marvelously added power of those who apprehend the great truth, and experience the fellowship of the Divine Comforter and Helper, compensates a thousand-fold the time and strength expended in teaching. As the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, enduing the missionary with power for service is all-important, so in an native workers; the Spirit is one for all.

Native Christians have not a little difficulty ill divesting themselves of the idea that their salvation depends much on their good deeds instead of solely on the merits of J esns. They are so accustomed to think of judgment following sin, as "the cart-wheel follows the ox," that the doctrine of grace is too often a mystery to them. Moreover, the doctrine of vicarious suffering is so foreign to all their experience, that the atonement is very hard to apprehend, tho they readily profess to understalld it. Hence the necessity of emphasizing this doctrine. The doctrine of "constraining love," also, should al ways be taught side by side with the atonement, for in this we get the true and highest motive to right thinking, acting, and living. '1'he transformation of character under the teaching of the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, atonement, and constraining love, is sometimes most remarkable.

Again, there is seldom any family discipline among these Eastern peoples. Hence it is difficult for a native Christian to make the love and justice of God agree. He is always asking, "If God loves me as the Bible says, why does He let me suffer?" The strict discipline of our training-schools, and careful teaching on this point are necessary.

The pupils must learn that absolute loyalty to Christ is founded on absolute obedience to Him, not even connting their lives dear to themselves. It is a matter of constant surprise to see how many of our disciples endure hardness as good soldiers of the Cross, trials which would seriously test the faith of any missionary himself, and some even suffering martyrdom for Jesns' sake.

Finally, it is wise to keep before the native learner the joys and rewards of heaven. IVe have found the Revelation one of the most popular books of the Bible on this account. He can readily understand the triumphs of the Gospel there depicted, and as he delights in figures and symbols leading up to these trinmphs, he quickly responds to these riches of hope. He accepts these foretold victories of the Cross

THE GREAT BURMESE PAGODA

with a child-like faith, and brings them into his daily life as a comfort and support under the many trials he must meet with in his efforts to live a Christian life amidst his heathen surroundings.

In summing up what we believe to be the best method of Bible preparation for our native w.orkers we would say:- First.-The missionary can not prepare himself too carefully by daily study of the Vord of God, meditation on the portion he is to teach, and prayer for the help of the Holy Spirit, and he should assiduously teaeh his pupils to practise the same method.

Second.-Let the method of teaching be largely one of Bible exegesis. 'l'hird.-Always apply the teachings which arise in daily lessons experimentally and to specific cases, as far as possible. Fourth.-Always keep the love of Christ to the front, for love begets love, and thus the pupil may be led to love and know Him more immediately, "whom to know is life." Fifth.-Encourage the learners by all means to ask questions, and so educate by drawing out rather than by pouring in. Sixth.-Patiently meet every diffieulty presented by the pupil, however trivial. It is only a pebble that sometimes turns the beginning of a mighty river to the east or to the west. Finally.-Let the spiritual and experimental he always in advance. This is all important and indispensable to a successful worker. All other knowledge is subsidiary.

'rHE GREAT BURMESE ·PAGODA.

BY HEY. II. mUTTA~ m:rXXESS, D.])., LOXDOX, EXGLAXD. Founder of the East London Missionary Institute.

Crowning a hill near Hangoon the.Swe-Dagon Pagoda, the greatest and most venerable pagoda in Indo-China, lifts its golden pinnacles into the clear blue sky, towering to a height above that of St. Paul's Cathedral in Lonuon. A host of smaller pagouas surround it, whose walls and roofs are carved into fantastic shapes, while within them sit countless statues of Buddha, in white marhle, in gilded wood, in black metal, in glittering brass; the sitting figure being always the same in form, the legs crost beneath, the right hand recumbent, the left hand open in the lap, to receive the gifts of worshipers, with an aspect of imperturbable calm upon the countenance, the look of a heing who has reacht the rest of ~irvana.

Shaven, bare-headed, yellow-robed priests attend in every shrine of this vast pagoda; they lead the devotions, they light the taper~ they chant the prayers, they take the gifts, candles, rice, flowers, money, they supervise the ceremonies. Crowds of gaily-drest Burmese move through the wide courts, or stand aroulld the stalls, or listen to the fortune-tellers, or kneel before the statnes of Gautama Buddha,. With hands prest together they repeat their prayers, a rosary depending from their fingers; or reverently bow before the idol till the forehead touches the ground.

Statues innumerable adorn the pagoda, from the gigantic leogryphs, or dragon-like lions, which guard the entrance, to the legendary figures of Gautama on the lofty roofs and pinnacles. On this spot a nation has lavisht its wealth through long centuries, to adorn the worship of Buduha with the utmost magnificence. That wealth has built these terraces, these long ascents, these countless shrines, these glittering spires; generations of pilgrims have filled these imagehouses with their gifts; have burnt the illeense, and scattered the flowers, and chanted the prayers in a worship never intermitted day or uight. Anu this has gone on for ages. As long ago as in the time of the Maccabees and of the Babylonish captivity, a pagoda to Gautama Buduha was stanuing here. One pagoda has' followeu another; as one has decayed another has been built; larger pagodas have been built over smaller ones; shrines and statues of Buddha have been multiplied, roof has been added to roof, spire to spire, and pinnacle to pinnacle, until now this wonder of the Eastern world, containing, as it is said, not only actual relics of Gautama, but of the three Buddhas who preeeded him, stands on this spot in unrivaled splendor, attracting pilgrims from every province in Burma, from Cambodia, Siam, Korea, and Ceylon.

And yet there is about it all a look of mental and moral poverty, and even of barbarism. The carvings are grotesque. There is a wearisome sameness of idea. Buddha sits in the same posture in every shrine. There are whole rows of Buddhas, pagodas filled with nothing but statues of Buddha. On that one form all this wealth has been lavisht. To that one figure every eye, every thought has been direeted. The calm, abstracted look of a reputed saint who has attained, as the reward of personal merit, a fixt unsuffering state, rivets the gaze of worshiping thousands; the hope of etemal quietude, of a waking slumber untroubled oven by a passing dream, of a sort of living death, an existence wrapt in the stillness aIlli. silence of Nirvana, fascinates the mind of every worshiper. Gautama Buddha is the great object of their adoration and guide of their hopes. This is that ancient idolatry which holds half Asia in its grip. Day by day the cloudless sun pours its splendor on the material adjuncts of this scene of spiritual darkness. Here millions adore the dead. Here the living God is all unknown. To Him nOlle bow the knee. None fear Him, or praise Him, or proclaim His truth. His glory fills heaven and earth, but none behold it here. All bow to Buddha in this holy of holies of the Eastern world, this center of ten thousand times ten thousand pagodas lifting up to-day their spires over half the world, from the palms of Ceylon and the peaks of the Himalayas, to the rivers of Burma and Ohina" and the shores of Korea and Japan.

DAYS IX MADAGASCAR

A religion which ignores the existence of God, which denies the existence of the soul, which affirms transmigration and the reign of fate, which proclaims pain and punishment, but knows nothing of grace and pardon, which holds forth no prospect of immortality, which offers no hope for the present life, and none worthy of acceptance for the future, is still, and has been for ages, the dominant religion of Asia. Under the veil of astrology, devil worship, or witchcraft, the powers of nature are adored. The s'eli-denial of the ascetic is magnified as the highest art of virtue. The doctrine is believed that man holds himself the keys of heaven and hell; a hell of sevenfold horrors, and a heaven of sensual or dreamy delights. The golden statne of Gantama Buddha has practically been placl>d upon the throne of God, and is there to-day; not to listen to the prayers which are addrest to it, for it is deaf; not to stretch forth a helping hand to the mass of misery at its feet, for it is paralyzed; not to feel for the woes of humanity, for it is soulless and dead; but to fix the gaze of benighted millions, to direct their vain and deluded hopes, and to hide from them in life and death the character, presence, and glory of Him who alone is the Creator, the Ruler, and Redeemer of the world.

BRIGHTER DAYS IN MADAGASCAR.

BY REV. 'Y)I. C. COUSIKS, ~I.A. Missionary of the London Missionary Society at Autananarivo.

A special deputation* from the directors of the London Missionary Society has for eight weeks past (Oct. 15-Dec. 10) been engaged in a careful revision of the society's work here, in making arrallgements with the missionaries of the Paris society, and in endeavoring to convince the French authorities that the aims of the society are pm'ely religious, and not political. The visit of the deputation had long been lookt forward to, and their special mission has been the object of much prayer. Now we look back upon it with a deep feeling of thankfulness, and with a belief that all has been wisely ordered.

'rhe first nlatter demanding the efforts of the deputation was to try and remove from General GalliEmi's mind the strong prejudice he has felt against the work of the society. The men chosen as its special representatives were admirably fitted for this task. Mr. Thompson's full knowledge of all the facts, and his courteous, yet firm, manner, cou pled with Mr. Spicer's bright and hopeful spirit and evident wish to be on friendly terms with all mell, proved a most *The two members of the deputation were the Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson. the well-known Foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society. and Mr. Evan Spicer. a member of the London County Conncil. and a broad-minded, energetic. and earnest supporter of the general aims and work of the society. happy and successful combination. 'rhe general affirmed his belief in the loyalty of the missionaries; but said that many of the native adhercnttl of thc society regarded it as a spccial representative of British power and influence. These still hoped that through its inter- vention some help against French rule might be forthcoming. To convince the natives that Frallce is master here, he seized our build- ings and took other harsh steps. The deputation offered to issue a letter to the native Christians under our care stating clearly that such hopes were utterly groundless, that the aims of the society were entirely moral and spiritual, and that if any adherents of the society indulged in such foolish talk, they might render it impossiblc to con- tinue to work in Madagascar. Sncll a letter was issucd both in Malagasy and in French, signed by Mes3rs. Thompson and Spicer, and by all the London missionaries in and around Antananarivo.* The growth of confidencc on the part of General Gallieni has been very markt, and he has, during the last few days, given unmistakable evidence of his sincerity. He has allowed the society to reengage Hova evangelists who were banisht from Betsileo, and has given us permission to buy a house in Ambohimahasoa, from which town its missionary was evicted a year ago, simply because of his connection with the London Missionary Society. Furthermore, on Monday (Dec. 6th), he paiu a personal visit to the girls' school in Ambodin Anuohalo in order to show the people that he diu not in any way oppose our work. In his address he said that tho it had been agreed that the building was soon to pass into the hands of the French Government, he should now recommend the colonial minister to allow it to remain as a girls' school under the care of the London Missionary Society. He also said to the parents and others: "You see I am helping these missionaries and you must do the same." 'rhis visit of the general has given great delight to our many native friends, and they begin to see that the days of repression are passing away.

'rhe next important matter for the consideration of the deputation was the arrangements to be entered into with the Paris society. As a result of the conference eight large districts have been placed nnder the care of that society. These districts contained in 1895 (before the war) 550 congregations. Elementary education throughout the whole of Imerina and Betsileo remains under the care of the Paris society, altho General Gallielli told the deputation that the London Missionary Society was at perfect liberty to resume control of the schools if it desired. When, early in 1897, the schools past under the care of the Paris society, they were 438, and contained 30,955 scholars, and the number has largely increast since the transfer was made. It is thought wise to allow all thcse elementary schools to remain under Frooch care, as they will more readily understand and fall in with the views • The letter has since been reprinted by the general's order in the Journal Official. of the government. Full liberty is, at the same time, accorded to the L. M. S. missionaries in the various districts (either in person or through properly appointed representatives), to give religious instruction in the schools.

The general results of the visit of the deputation to Betsileo are eminently satisfactory. 'fwo districts (Ambosib-o and Isandra) are placed under the care of the Paris society, as well as all the elementary education. 'fhe girls' school at Fianarantsoa, which had for a time been taken over by the Paris society, will now revert to the London Missionary Society. M. Benezesch, who represents the Paris society in Betsileo, has shown great earnestness and activity, and has done much to restore confidence among our native adherents. lIe has made it clear to all that Protestants are not to be considered the enemies of France. The missions on the east coast, at Tamatave and Ambahy, will no longer be carried on by the London Missionary Society, but there is reason to hope that either the Norwegian society, or some French or Swiss society will enter into this work.

The net result of recent changes is that about half the territory formerly workt by the London Missionary SociE'ty has now been given up, and that whereas, when the last statistics were gathered, we had 1,445 congregations under our care, we now have less than 700. In this smaller area and among the 700 churches still under our care, it is believed that much good work may still be carried 011. The districts formerly under the care of individual missionaries were too extensive to allow of eflicient superintendence, and with Rmaller districts and more native helpers, it is hoped that much may be done to strengthen the churches that have been so sadly weakened by the events of the past two years. Already there are signs of returning confidence and hope. The reign of terror seems to be drawing to an end. The state of siege has been raised, and we are once more under civil rule. The Jesuits appear to have gone too far, and to have tried the patience of the government. They have evidently received some caution or check, and are far quieter than a year ago. The government has begun to see how much harm was done by stirring up religious strife all over the cOllntry. At the same time we can not shut onr eyes to the fact that the Roman Catholics are growing in number and influence. 'l'he Roman Catholic religion is regarded as the French religion, and many flock to their churches. The most distressing aspect of the question is that many Protestant children have been sent to the Roman Catholic schools for the sake of the French language. The Protestant churches of the future may be less in number and may have far smaller congregations, but we must work and pray in the hope that there may still exist a vigorous body of Protestant Christians who, by their intelligence, their religious earnestness, and the testimony of pure lives, may do much to promote the highest interests of their native land.

"THE RUIN OF INDIA" BY BRITISH RULE

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

"THE RUIN OF INDIA" BY BRITISH RULE. * BY S. H. KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D.

I have read with equal pain and astonishment an article by Professor Des Islets, entitled" The Ruin of India," t wherein various assertions are made which, were they justified by facts, would show this government to be one of the most pitiless tyrannies on the face of the earth. But I rejoice to be able, to the credit of our common civilization and Christianity, to assure the professor that, from whatsoever source he has derived his supposed information, he has been in this matter most egregiously deceived.

In his very first sentences the writer shows that he is under a total misapprehension of the facts regarding the riots in Calcutta and the assassinations in Poona during this last summer, which he intimates to have been due to the" frightful oppression" which India is enduring at the hands of her British rulers. In reality, however, both the riots and assassinations were occasioned, not by the ill-doing, but by the conspicuous well-doing of the government.

In the case of the riots an appeal had been taken to the High Court by a certain Bengali gentleman of rank, regarding the ownership of a certain piece of land on which stood a Mohammedan place of prayer. The High Court on reviewing the evidence sustained the appeal, and ordered the premises to be vacated by the Mohammedans. When they refused to do this, the government officer proceeded to remove their building. Hence the riot. Where in all this was the" frightful oppression ?"

In Poona and Bombay the terrible black plague has been raging for months. As the only means known to modern science of combating the pestilence with any hope of success, the government ordered the segregation of all that were stricken in speeial hospitals, either provided by government, or, wherever preferred, by the members of the different castes and religions, each for themselves. But the people generally would not let cases be known, and constantly secreted the sick in close and poisonous quarters, thereby intensifying the infection and spreading the disease. Under these circumstances the government ordered a compulsory house to house inspection of such infected cities, the compulsory cleaning of filthy houses, the removal and burial or burning of the corpses frequently found in them, the forcible removal of all in them found sick with the plague to the hospitals provided, where all who chose might have the best treatment known to modern seience. These searches were carried out by organized parties made up of native gentlemen, British soldiers, and English ladies who volunteered for the purpose. But all this, instead of moving the people to gratitude, excited a fierce tempest of angry hate, of which the deepest secret doubtless was to be found in the intense caste pride and superstition of the ,Mahratta Brahmins, who were thus compelled to admit into the sacredness of their houses these unclean foreigners, whose very shadow falling on their food is supposed to render it so unclean that it must be thrown away. Those who have been engaged in this work have been threatened with death, sometimes violently assaulted, assailed both in India and even at home, by radical members of Parliament, with the most atrocious al}d unmentionable calumnies, and * From the Presbyterian Review, Toronto, t Presbyteriqn Messenger, Sept, 30, iS97.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

at last this culminated on the Queen's Jubilee day in the Poona assassinations, wherein the officer in charge of these plague operations was shot at night by one of these same Mahratta Brahmins, as now confest by the assassin himself.

Again Professor Des Islets makes this astounding assertion-that from the wretched millions of India" England extorts every year, without any compensation, the enormous sum of $150,000,000." * Without any compensation! How any intelligent man can say that England gives" no compensation" to the people of India for the taxes she takes, passes comprehension. In the first place, in return for these, she has given the people, from one end of India to the other, a system of government which, in so far as it is administered, not by natives, but by the members of Her Majesty's Covenanted Civil Service, stands to-day as a model to the whole world for purity and incorruptibility, and magnificent labors f,)r the help of the poverty-stricken millions of this over-crowded country. In the days of the Mohammedan rule of India, Tavernier wrote that a traveler in India" ought always to take with him twenty or thirty armed lnen." Is the present security no "compensation" for revenues taken from the people?

Again, the British rulers of India have during a comparatively short period developt a system of education which has planted schools, colleges, and universities in every part of the land. These are supported in large part by revenues taken fro~n the people. Is a great educational system like this, supervised by cultivated university men from home, no "compensation" for the taxes taken from the people?

Again, out of the revenues gathered from the people the government has constructed-to illustrate-in the Northwest Provinces alone, and within the lifetime of the present generation, 10,173 miles of irrigation canals, which last year supplied water to 11,437 villages and watered over 2,000,000 acres. Similar figures might be given for the Punjab and other parts of British India; and the government is at present planning another magnificent system of irrigation for Oudh and Rohilkhand which, when carried out, will be of even greater magnitude JCtnd irrigate over two and a quarter million acres. Except for the tens of thousands of miles of irrigation canals which have been built and are still being constructed by the British government, this last year would have witnest a famine here, in comparison with which the horrors of that now drawing to an end would have seemed insignificant and for the like of which ,ve should have to go back to the happily by-gone days of independent native rule.

To these instances of the return given to India by her British rulers for the taxes taken from the p30ple may be added many others, due exclusively to British rule, which space forbids me more than to mention. Such are e. g., a most complete postal system, with the unit of postage, to all parts of India and Burma, a half-anna, or one cent; a postal telegraph, by which a message can be wired anywhere in India or Burma for as low as sixteen cents; connected with the post-office, also, a government savings-bank by which, in any post-office in the empire, may be deposited, at interest, so small a sum as eight cents-a favorite form cf investment with thousands of the very natives who most vigorously denounce the government; hospitals and dispensaries scattered all over the land where the poorest may have enlightened European treat- * An average of fifty cents per capita a year.

"THE RUIN OF INDIA" BY BRITISH RULE. 2'i''i'

ment gratis; permanent security-no doubt, sometimes, at the expense of one of those "useless frontier wars," for which the professor blamEs the government-against the fearful Mohammedan raids and invasions by which, previous to British rule, large parts of India had been repeatedly laid desolate; magnificently graded macadamized roads, connecting all important places in India, not to speak of steamboat lines, and railways with fares so low that one can go, if he please, from Calcutta to Peshawar, near the Afghan frontier, 1,M2 miles, for about $6.00, etc., etc. This enumeration is far from complete, but it will suffice to enable the average reader to judge with how ITuch of truth and justice it is charged in the article review~ed that England" extorts" her" enormous" revenues from the Indian people" without any compensation."

Professor Des Islets strangely regards the railways of India not as works of enlightened beneficence, but" as immense siphons to drain the resources of the country toward England." The truth, again, is the exact opposite. Even with the vast irrigation system, except for the railways little could be done to mitigate famine, simply for lack of tramportation. And yet the professor can only see in the railways of India another evidence of the greedy tyranny of its British rulers, and de pite tens of thousands of miles of these railways and irrigation canals he can write: " The famine in India is a famine of which the English are the cause." But what he calls a "proof of this," is, if possible, more astounding than the original assertion; namely, that" the great native vassal states, with 50,000,000 of population, do not suffer from famine." I never heard such a statement made before, and no wonder, for it is utterly incorrect. Given the same conditions of soil and climate, the native states suffer from famine precisely as do the contiguous British districts.

It is, indeed, true that a very large proportion of the people are distressingly poor; but there is only one sense in which it can be said with unqualified truth that this is due to the British domination. India is enormously over-populated. In the Ganges valley the population ranges from 500 to 700 to the square mile. Before the British rule began almost incessant wars helpt to keep the population down, and when famine or cholera or deadly fever would sweep through the country, the native rulers as a rule did nothing to save life, millions perisht, and the congestion was relieved. But now it is different. The Pax Brit!'~nnica has now long ruled; intestine wars are at an end; cholera is checkt; famine is relieved, and mortality is otherwise diminisht. The velY excellence and beneficence of the government becomes the direct occasion of increasing that over-population which is the necessary cause of the extreme poverty of the mass of the people. In this sense only is there any truth in the statement that "the English are the cause of this famine."

I am far from maintaining that every British official is a saint, or that there have been and are no grave mistakes in government policy, and no great moral wrongs which are still unrighted. But on the whole, despite tremendous difficulties, it is probable that no existing government has ever shown such a grand example of the application of the Golden Rule to the administration of the affairs of a people as the British government in India has been exhibiting, especially during this past year of terrible disast8r and trouble. If an impartiality in justice between the various subject peoples, so absolute and colorless that it causes the government to be cordially hated by millions of the adherents of both the chief religions of the country; if the expenditure of mi!-

27$ MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

lions continually for the amelioration of poverty, th~ prevention of famine, and the spread of education, latterly under repeated threats of a bloody return for their kindness and beneficence, be Christian; if it be right and Christian to put an end to suttee, thuggism, infanticide, and-as in parts of South India-the compulsory nakedness of low-caste women; if it be a high Christian duty, in the interest alike of India and the whole world to invade, at whatsoever risk, even the sanctity of a proud Brahmin's or Mohammedan's house, rather than to allow the" Black Death" to rage unrestrained; then I may without fear avow my settled conviction, the growth of more than thirty years' intimate acquaintance with India, that notwithstanding sometimes failures and grave mistakes, and sometimes even great moral wrong, in administering or supervising the government of these 287,000,000; yet, on the whole, the present British administration of India is probably 'more practically Christian than that of any other country in the world.

RAMABAI'S FAMINE WIDOWS.

In our September (1897) number we gave some account of the rescue of child-widows carried on by Pundita Ramabai in Poona, Bombay Residency, India. Since that time the blessing of God and the generous contributions of Christians at home and abroad have caused markt progress in the work, and many of the girls and young women in Sharada Sadan have given their hearts to God. We gather the fol- lowing items of interest in regard to the work from Ramabai's re- ports and from articles in the Bom- bay GUa1'dianandlndian Witness. Ramabai is now in America, and is being warmly welcomed by those who have heard of her work for the Master. We hope soon to have a satisfactory paper on the condition of the child-widows of India a.nd what is being done for them. In her publisht report Ramabai writes as follows (Oct., 1897): "In April, 1896, I attended a camp-meeting at Lanowlee, accom- paniedby fifteen of my own girls who were believers in the Lord Jesus. My heart was full of joy and peace, and I offered thanks to the Heavenly Father for having giYen me fifteen children, and I was l'ARA. A DESTITUTE CHILD WIDOW, AS SHE by the Spirit led to pray that the Lord would be so gracious as to F.:-01'ERED RAMABAi' s HOME, 1892.

square the number of my spiritual children before the next camp-meeting takes place. Every circumstance was against the very thought. For in the first place not more than sixty or sixty-five girls at the most could be admitted in my school. Then the number of my schoolgirls was but forty-nine, and some of them were to leave during the summer holidays.

RAMABAI'S FAMI!'E WIDOWS. 2')'9

"Six months past away from that time, and our work went on as usual. There was no increase in the number of my pupils, on the con- trary, the number went down to forty-one. I knew nothing of the famine in Central India, nor that I could get any girls from that part of the country. In October I heard of the terrible famine in the Central Prov- inces, and received my call from God to go there and rescue some of the young widows who were starving to death. It was not until the last week of December that I had the courage to obey the call.

I was doubtful whether I could get any of the kind of girl widows that I could admit into my school. The chief difficulty was the want of place to shelter the girls and of money to maintain them. The Lord put it in my mind to rescue three hundred girls; and in less than ten months from the time when I began the rescue work, the Lord has given me nearly three hundred girls from the famine districts. These are my own girls, and I am free to bring them up in the fear of God; praise the Lord!

No one of them is compelled to become a Christian, and yet most of these new girls delight to attend prayer and to hear the Word of God. About ninety new girls have accepted the Lord Jesus as their TARA, A CHRISTIAN WIFE, AS SHE LEFT Savior, and I believe that before RAMABAI'S HOME, 1897.

the next camp-meeting the numher of my spiritual children will increase to 225, and my prayer to square the number fifteen will be answered.

" I had no human sources to depend upon, but the Lord raised friends for me, and money was poured into our treasury, and the blessings of the Lord came down like a shower, and His promise as recorded in Ps. lxxxii.

10 has been literally fulfilled. I must here record heartfelt gratitude and give thanks to the dear children of God who have so generously sent donations from all parts of the world. Most of the girls who had been nothing but skeletons and wild like the beasts of the jungle, are now looking fat and humanized. Many of them show great intelligence and eagerness to learn. Those who have profest faith ,in Christ are showing signs of a real change of hcart by serving and helping other girls, by their self-forgetfulness and love toward one another.

"The Lord gave me so many blessings in the shape of girls that there was 'not room enough to receive' them in our fornler schoolhouse.

So I was obliged to add a wing to our school building in Poona; to build another large house in our farm at Kedgaum, and, finding those insuf- ficient to shelter all the girls who are in my charge, I have hired another Lungalow for a period of ten months until the other large buildings now

mISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

under construction at Kedgaum are finisht. They will shelter over two hundred and fifty girls. * There we shall have primary industrial schools to train the girls according to their abilities. The most intelligent of these girls will be placed in the higher standards in our school at Poona.

" The famine relief work has been taken up as a Christian work, and it shall be so to the last. The Holy Spirit has now put it in my heart to pray for starting a Christian mission in the village where our famine girls' school is to be. I request my Christian friends to pray especially for the true conversion of my famine children and for this mission which is to be started shortly."

Rev. D. O. Fox, who has audited Ramabai's accounts, writes: "Kedgaum is thirty-four miles from Poona east on the railway. The farm joins the railway station, and has one hundred and twenty acres, all under cultivation. Three wells have been dug, which will yield abundance of water for the use of the Home and for the cultivation of the farm. Things about the farm look as if the Pundita is likely to be as good a manager of a farm as she is of the Home.

"We went through her accounts and gathered up the totals of her expenditures for eight months ending with the 9th of September. The cost of caring for an average of two hundred and fifty girls, including a few women, is a little over eight rupees per month per head. This includes all expenditures of food, clothing, salaries of teachers, and other workers in the Home, washing, cooking, and other household utensils, furniture, school books, and other expenses connected with the Home."

Miss Baird, of the American Friends' Mission, Nowgong, Central India, says: "At the beginning of our work of gathering children from the famine sufferers to send to different mission-schools and orphanages, we were met with a difficult question, namely, what shall we do with the young widows who come to us perfectly destitute? They could not be admitted into the mission-schools, and many of them were too young and pretty to be kept with safety upon our open compound. After praying for guidance Miss Fistler wrote to Pundita Ramabai, asking her if she had room for any such girls. With her usual promptness she dispatcht – , coming.' Since then she has visited Central India four times, and has taken about three hundred young famine widows to Poona and Kedgaum.

"A month ago, when I visited Poona and Kedgaum, I could but exclaim, 'What hath God wrought amongst the heathen hy the ministry of one woman!' Our starved, emaciated girls of three months before had become round and rosy beyond all recognition, and were singing hymns as lustily as tho they had always been familiar with them, many had learned to read, and there have already been thirty real heart conversions in the home at Kedgaum, where the work among the girls is thoroughly evangelical, unhampered by any promises to caste-keeping relatives.t • The annual expenses of this new establishment-where three hundred girls and workers are to be maintained – will amount to fifty thousand rupees (about sixteen thousand dollars).

t Many have askt why Ramabai estimates for more money for the support of her girls than the missionaries do for the same number of children kept in mission·schools and orphanages Ramabai makes a real home for the girls, while missionaries are usually contented to give children simply a boarding-school. She lives with her girls, and gives to each that which she considers necessary for her own health and strength.

1898.J RAMABAI'S FAMINE WIDOWS

" I think the most beautiful work of grace I have ever Been in any child's heart was the following: A few evenings ago we were late in going to have prayers with the girls, so when we got to the door we found dear little Anandi had gathered all the women and children together and was praying aloud with them and they repeating the prayer after her. How the heart of our Father God must have rejoiced as He heard such requests and thanksgiving as ascended from that room. 'Our kind heavenly Father, we do thank You for bringing us here, giving us such deal' friends, and especially for Ramabai. Oh! our kind Father, those of us who love You, we want You to keep our hearts very clean, and those who don't love You, quickly clean their hearts, and keep them clean by YOUI' Holy Spirit dwelling in them. Oh! our kind Father, take care of all us in this Home and the Poona Home to-night; bless all who look after us, and abundantly bless Ramabai and Sundrabai who take such care of us. Now, Father, we thank You for Jesus and for what Jesus promises to do for us. Take care of us to-night, and forgive us wherein we have given You pain to-day, for Jesus' sake. Amen.'''

Miss A. Parsons, of the" Poona and Indian Village Mission," gives an interesting picture of days spent with Ramabai's famine widows at Kedgaum. She says in part: "They are a sad pitiful sight when first they come! Some almost too weak to move, some throngh want of cleanliness and propel' food are covered with sores, that it is painful to look at them, others through sheer poverty have been reduced to wearing the same article of clothing for such a very long time that it is impossible to stand neal' them without feeling faint through the very unhealthy odor proceeding therefrom. Praise the Lord for what a few months in the Home have done for such! They are not only clean, and the majority of them strong and healthy, but they have wonderfully toned down through the Ohrist-influence that has been exerted over them, and now instead of quarreling and fighting, they gladly do anything for one another, or for those who are in charge of them. Some have accepted Ohrist as their Savior, and many of us who are older in the Ohristian life, might well envy them their simple faith in a God whom they believe not only has made a way of salvation from sin for them, but one who cares for them and promises to supply their every need."

Rev. 'V. 'V. Bruere held ten days' special services in the Poona Home last year, and at the close 116 women and child-widows were baptized. Later he went to Kedgaum to hold a mission. The women had been prepared for these services by constant daily religious teaching ever since they entered the Home. At the close of three !;lays' services sixty-seven had been converted. The meetings were continued, Mr. Bruere returned, and as the crowning event on November 15, the baptismal service took place. It was a rare sight when seventeen bullock carts, crowded with seven and eight women in each, started out for the Bheema River, five and a half miles distant from the farm. Songs of joy arose one after another as they slowly went along, methinks mingled themselves with the joy around the throne when sinners are converted. A tent was· pitcht on the bank of the river, which served as a dressingroom. A short service was held by Rev. W. W. Bruere, after which the haptisms took place. The happy faces and frequent expressions of praise showed that the Spirit teaches His children alike the world over, for these women had never come in contact with many Ohristians, revivals,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

or baptismal services. One hundred and eight women and girls and one boy of twelve years of age were baptized.

The chief thing that imprest one in the meetings was the real working of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of the girls, producing real sorrow for sin and an earnest search for salvation. Then when the light would break in, there would be the spontaneous utterance of such notes of praise as the one Spirit alone can teach. We all know how timid the women of this country are about speaking in public, but when Jesus comes into the heart, the joy of salvation drives out fear. One after another they would rise and tell of forgiveness of sins, yet in language peculiarly their own.

On Sunday "something new" came into existence-a church of widows. Connected with the church a Sunday-school was organized, with regular officers and teachers. The older girls (those under Ramabai's care prior to the famine) have a chance to prove that salvation is not a selfish acquirement, for they are given a class in Sunday-school as well as appointed class-leaders to instruct those in their charge.

THE LIVINGSTONIA MISSION IN AFRICA. * BY RIGHT HON. LORD OVERTOUN.

Twenty-four years have past away since David Livingstone died on his knees at Ilala, near Lake Bangweolo. While his body was brought home by loving hands and laid to rest among the luighty dead in Westminster Abbey, his heart rests near the spot where, in suffering, he spent the last night of his life, among the people he loved so well.

His death rang the great bell for the evangelization of the Dark Continent, and the Livingstonia Mission, advocated by Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, Livingstone's fellow-traveler, was founded in 1874, and stands to-day a nobler monument to the great missionary than crumbling marble. The following year the Ilala steamed into Lake Nyassa, bearing a company of pioneer missionaries, headed by Dr. Laws, who for a quarter of a century has ably directed the Livingstonia Mission. During all these years a battle has been steadily waged of Light against Darkness; the Gospel against Heathenism; Liberty against Slavery; Civilization against Barbarism; Righteousness and Truth against Vice, Cruelty, and Superstition.

By God's good hand upon us the small band of 1875 now numbers 28 Scottish missionaries and 112 native evangelists, while there has been formed a native church, with seven congregations, 12 elder~ and deacons, and 291 members. There are now 85 schools, with 354 native teachers and monitors, and with a daily attendance of 11,510 pupils.

The great purpose of the Livingstonia Mission is to win Central Africa for Christ. The work is carried on on four great lines: 1. Ecl'angeHzai'ion by the direct proclamation of the Gospel at the various mission centers. At Bandawe the attendance at church on Sabbath numbers upward of 1,000, and from each center native evangelists go out every Sabbath with the Gospel message to surrounding villages, some as much as ten miles distant. The church building has become too * From The Ftee Church of Scotland Monthly.

1898·1 'tHE LJVINGSTONIA MISSION IN

small, and the session and congregation have petitioned for help to build a new church, seated for 1,400, to which they are to contribute £200, ($1,000). Not only the adults are reacht, but the children are specially cared for and taught in Sunday-schools out of God's Vord in their own tongue. They have a great talent for music, and delight in the hymns which are on the lips and hearts of our bairns at home. The printing and circulation of the Bible in the native dialects have greatly helpt the work, and the people are gladly paying for the VVord of God and Chris- tian literature, which are now spreading through the country.

2. Medical lIfissions.-As in all lands, so in Africa, this work has arrested and won the people, and given them perhaps their first idea of what Christianity is. That men better, wiser, stronger than they should come, not to destroy or rob them, but to heal and help, is a mystery beyond their comprehension. Vhen they see men and women healed and cured by those who are constrained by love of God, and learn that the Son of God lived and died on the earth to save them, is it to be wondered at that their confidence and then their hearts were won? At Bandawe alone more than 10,000 cases have been treated in the past year.

3. Educai'ion.-No thoughtful or observant man now questions the policy of educating the natives, for in the march of civilization and commerce, the demand is steadily on the increase for trained and intelligent natives, and the daily attendance at the eighty-five schools is very large. There are a large number at the elementary stages, hut many, especially at the Institute, are in the fifth and sixth standards. The diversity of tongues-nine different languages being spoken in Nyassaland-greatly increases the difficulty of school-work. Ve are feeling more and more the desirability of having a uniform language, and are trying to adopt tltt Nyanja language, enricht by such words as may be adapted from others.

4. Industrial Work.-The experience gained, and the success achieved at Lovedale under the able guiding hand of Dr. James Stewart, satisfied us at the outset of the mission that we must seek not only to take the Gospel of Christ to the people of N yassaland by direct preaching and medical missions, but also to educate them-not only in ordinary school instruction, but to train them in industrial pursuits-so that some occupation might be given which would take the place of their one occupation, warfare, and also prove beneficial to the people by training them in the arts of peace. Ve therefore, at all our stations, have more or less given instruction by Christian tradesmen in carpentery, brickmaking, agriculture, building, and latterly printing, telegraphy, and tailoring, as well as elementary ambulance work. A central training institute receives the more promising pupils, and makes them inh mechanics and tradpsmen who will do much to develop thp country. The demand for admission from all the stations is three times as great as our accommodation, staff, and funds allow us to receive.

The work of the Livingstonia :Mission is changing the country and the people. Slave-raiding, with its horrors, is almost a thing of the past. Poison-drinking is ceasing. Superstition is dying out. Fields are planted with coffee, wheat, and potatoes, and gardens with vegetables. New fruit and timber trees are being planted, and cattle are being raised and tended. All this has been wrought hy God through the Gospel, through the labors of our noble band of workers. But Africa is to be

MISSIONARY DIGEST trE]PAR1'lIfENT

won by her own sons and daughters, and for this end we are laboring. Within the last six months 285 men and women have confest their faith in Christ. The field is great, and there are openings around us, which for lack of men and money we can not yet enter, while they are calling us to come.

———- REV. PROFESSOR JAMES LEGGE, M.A., D.D., LL.D.* 1. HIS WORK IN CHINA.-The fame of Dr. Legge as a Chinese scholar of the very first rank has traveled throughout the world. He was of such a scholarly turn of mind, that he might have risen to high eminence in the university in which he was trained, but his mind, however, was set upon becoming a missionary. Accordingly, in the year 1839, t he was appointed to labor in the great empire of China.

In those early days China sternly and haughtily refused to allow foreigners free access into the country. Dr. Legge, therefore, began his missionary life at Malacca, where he became the presiding spirit in the college which had been establisht there for the higher education of Chinese young men, who, it was hoped, would play an important part in the elevation of their country.

After the conclusion of the war between England and China, and the signing of the Treaty of Nanking, by which Hongkong was ceded to the former country, Dr. Legge hastened to take up his residence there. He was not content with being able simply to acquire the spoken language of the Chinese, but determined to study the written characters in which the books are printed, Thus he would be able to read for himself the writings of the ancient sages of China. Dr. Legge was a hard student. As his knowledge of the language grew, and his acquaintance with the writ;ngs of Confucius and Mencius became more thorough, the purpose to translate these into English gradually fixt itself in his mind. Those who would understand the Chinese, must study their sacred writings. Dr. Legge determined that this should be made possible by translating them into English. The Chinese classics reveal the mincl of China more than any other books that have ever been written in that great empire. They stand, in fact, in very much the same relation to the people of China as the Bible does to the English. They have had to do with the molding and development of the Chinese character. From early times down to the present they have been the only school-books that would be tolerated in any school throughout the eighteen provinces. Every man that professes to be a scholar knows them off by heart, and even those whose education is most imperfect will assume an appearance of culture by quoting sentences that they have learned from them on all possible occasions. They are the royal road to distinction and honors in the State, for only the men that have received their degrees by passing examinations in them can hope for high official appointments. Every man in China is a Confucianist first, no matter what else he may be after.

To perform this great task one would naturally suppose that Dr.

* From the L. M. S. Chronicle.

t James Legge was born at Huntly, Aberdeenshire. on Dec. 20, 1814, and studied first at King's College and University, Aberdeen, and then at Highbury College, London. He was a member of the church assembling at Trevor Chapel. Brompton, then under the pastorate of Dr. John Morrison, whose daughter, Mary Isahella, was his first wife She died in 1852. Subsequently he married Mrs. Willets, the widow of the Rev. G. Willets, of Salisbury.

REV. PROFESSOR JAMES LEGGE, M.A., D.D., LL.D

Legge would have had to devote all his energies to it, to the exclusion of almost eyery other work. But when he was most busy with the classics, he seemed also to be fully occupied in preaching. He was, besides, pastor of Union Church, in Hongkong, and as a public-spirited man and a loyal citizen, was always ready to expend brain and time for the furtherance of any plan that had at heart the welfare either of his countrymen or of the Chinese. The one thing, however, that has given him a world-wide fame is the profound scholarship that enabled him to translate the sacred books of China, and thus bring them within the reach of every student. In doing this he has broken down the great wall that hid that nation from the West, and has given thinkers an opportunity of studying the ethical principles upon which Chinese society has been built.

II. PROFESSOR LEGGE IN OXFoRD.-In 1876, after the labors of an average lifetime, he left China for England to become professor of Chinese at Oxford. But since that time he has been no less the Chinese missionary than in the earlier days at Hongkong. He has made it his chief concern to toil at the Chinese language and literature in such a way as to bring the West into a fuller and more sympathetic knowledge of the East, and we have had further translations of Chinese classics and treatises on Chinese religions from his prolific pen. He has also trained here in Oxford many able and competent missionaries. But of almost equal importance, we seem to lose in him a great Christian ambassador-to whom men from the far East were ever welcome, and who was unceasingly sought out in his Oxford home by all who were interested in China from whatever cause.

His belief in the necessity for Christian missions was never dimmed. When a paper was to be read before a Nonconformist society upon "Missions: their Use and Abuse," he discovered that some of the members were inclined to be somewhat critical and unsympathetic. He therefor.e wrote a long letter to the secretary, giving the arguments which he would have used had he been able to be present. One paragraph deserves quotation: "From the time that I began to think of what might be my own = course in life-long before I was ten years old-it was as clear to me as that 2 + 2 4 that if I could not find a good reason, which Christ would admit, for not becoming a missionary, I must go as one to some foreign field. For nearly ten years the search for such a reason went on in my mind, until every sophistical excuse which I proposed to myself was gradually disposed of, and, in 1839, I went as a missionary to the Chinese. I thank God to-day that I was finally constrained to adopt that course, and when I look back on the more than thirty years that I spent among that people, I venture to think that it was to me 'a I!race given to teach and preach among them the unsearchable riches of Christ.'''

In this spirit he lived and workt in Oxford, and his abundant services in the churches are to-day remembered with gratitude. His funeral service in Mansfield Chapel was a veritable grammarian's funeral-for Eastern and Western learning were there amply represented. But it was more than that. Our greatest scholars were there to do honor to the man of learning; but there were many also present from far Hankow, and distant Amoy, and elsewhere, whose presence bore eloquent witness to his great achievements as a pioneer worker in the great Middle Kingdom. On the special hymn sheet was the apt quotation from his own translation of Confucius: "If a man in the morning hear the right way, he may die in the evening without regret."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Ill.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDl:"CTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Impressions Made by the Student icies, methods, so that no little re- adjustment is required. But church Volunteer Oonvention. leaders and judicators may well make haste to square themselves to REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. OBER- the changed situation, and at once proceed to put in harness the po- LIN, o. tent celestial forces here found al- ready massed and waiting to be All things considered, including wielded. the theme continually uppermost in every mind and heart, the great Or, the late convention stood for a l'eligious movement represented, phase of the most marvelous and the intellectual and spiritual char- impressive modern uprising of the acter of the delegates with the stu- youth of our churches, to take their dent bodies which se'nt them, the share of toil and responsibility, eminently business-like manage- eager to learn, rcady to fit themment of affairs, the well thought selves for efficient service. The through and comprehensive pro- Sunday – school and the publicgram, the remarkable high average school systems were prophecies of excellence of the numerous addres- good things to come; later the ses, the ruling spirit and motive Young Men's Christian Associafrom first to last, the really tre- tion with its kindred Young Womendous tho quiet and controlled men's Christian Association gave a enthusiasm everywhere manifest, broad hint of what was in store for it is to be counted a remarkable the Kingdom of forces auxiliary, and significant gathering, and one as well as the more general movenot often, if ever, equaled. Re- ment for the enlargement of woduced to a sentence, the meaning men's sphere, with the Society of of the convention was, world-wide Christian Endeavor and its adaptamissions at the very soonest pos- tion to well-nigh every denominasible constitute the supreme and tion, and the Student Volunteer exigent business of the entire Chris- ~Iovement to cap the climax. All tian Church; but, alas, only the which means that from henceforth f"w are fully awake and possest of not one sex only, but both are to intelligent, burning zeal. be represented in the vast mission- field both at home and abroad, and Among the characteristic feat- not merely by the older half of the ures were such as these: Here was Lord's host, but by the youth and a movement most clearly providen- the children as well. These latter tial in origin and inspiration, that are to be enlisted into the service is, springing up outside of all eccle- of the Great Captain in earliest siastical planning and manage- years. And this well nigh startling ment, spontaneous, fairly leaping innovation upon all hoary preceinto life, irresistible, like Christian- dent is to be accepted heartily and ity itself, the Reformation, modern with thanksgiving. These "irregmissions in Carey's day, or the Sal- ular" undertakings are not to be vation Army. Not strangely some lookt at askance, opposed, represt, confusion results, some revolution in certain well-establisht ideas, polbut rather to be encouraged, guided, culties standing in the way of the and utilized to the utmost. world's speedy evangelization, like the vast m ultitudes of the unreacht, One could hut notice the blessed the strength of the great false reand perfect unity which pervaded ligions, lack of money at home, every session. Here were brought etc., are excuse not the least for together old and young, great and discouragement, for giving up in small, black and white, male and disgust or despair, but are rather female, British, Canadian, and to be made a spur to faith, prayer, American, from every section of aggressive effort. This point was the land, North, South, East, West, made emphatic. If the missionary denominations by the score- societies are afflicted with empty Methodist bishops and Episcopal treasuries, and so can not send the hishops, Presbyterians and Bap- volunteers who are ready to go, tists, from hoth sides of Mason and then let the latter proceed to seek Dixon'::; line; Lutherans of divers needed funds from relatives, from kinds, and many others, hut nohody the local church to which they becared for the difference or stopt to long, or from neighboring churches. think of it. The one weighty, all- Such is the impulse of a soul dead in absorbing fact was, we are Christ's, earnest, of genuine faith and heroand are here to learn how we can, ism. Like Britain's greatest prime at the soonest, crown Him King of minister, the Lord's servant is kings and Lord of lords to the very called to "tread on impossibilities." ends of the earth; and that fellowship of the Spirit in the honds of No word more true, more weighty, peace was possest of a celestial or more solemn was spoken during quality as tho Pentecost had come those five notable days than that of again. Dr. Hall, when he said in substance that, as a rule, with very few ex- 'Vhat divine power went forth on ceptions, in our Christian colleges, Saturday from those five-and- and even our theological seminaries, twenty denominational rallies in as the students do not have afforded many sanctuaries; in sonle cases as them, either in the curriculum or many as twenty or thirty returned in aught that their instructors say missionaries sitting upon the plat- or do, a fair opport1~nity to face form, ready to bear witness to the the all-important q1.wstion, whether world's perishing need and of the they shall consecrate their lives to power of the Gospel to save. The some form of strictly missionary aggregate of these audiences could toil in the foreign field or at home. not have been much short of ]5,000, He would have in both seminary and on Sunday, when practically and college at least a two hours' every church in Cleveland and course required, and another two vicinity was addrest both morning hours' course elective, fitted to supand evening by missionary secreta- ply a chance to settle rationally ries, returned missionaries, student this great matter. Surely no man volunteers, presidents, or profes- or woman can claim to have sesors, and all upon the one theme: cu.red a liberal education who cares Let us arise at once and gird our- nothing about the world's evangeliselves to the mighty task of making zation, and because he knows Jesus King. nothing about the appalling spirit- ual needs of humanity and the ob- Two thoughts in particular may ligation resting upon every renewed be specified as having made a deep soul in every possible way to carry impression upon at least one au- the glad tidings of salvation. ditor. Again and again it was urged with earnestness that diffi- Autonomy of Native Mission Ohurches. dIe their own affairs and push on A great many questions of policy their aggressive work, if the opporin the conduct of foreign missions are forcing themselves to the front tunityof trying to do so is denied simultaneously in a way to demand, as they ought to command, wide them? "Vhat is the result of a and profound consideration. The missionary societies have counted century of cautiousness in throwing their successes at the close of the first century of Protestant move- on them responsibility? ment in non-Christian lands, and cheered their supporters on to new The native churches in West endeavor, but the crisis of the hour calls for a general frank acknowl- Africa in 1893, in a debate with edgment of the seriousness of the situation confronting them in the their home authorities in England twentieth century, and for concerted consideration about how to over the proposal to make a Eurograpple with the problems which experience shows them to have left pean successor to Bishop Crowther untoucht, or about which they have made mistakes. 'Vhen the Ecu- in the Niger See of the Church of menical Conference convenes in 1900 in New York, is it to spend its England, made a deliverance, signed energy in formulating its past achievements chiefly, or will it by forty-six of their clergy and mass its forces to some businesslike investigation of what a century laity as representatives of the body, has taught them they ought to seek to correct in fundamental and in which the following occurred: far-reaching principles of economy? "Christianity has seen about a A graver problem than even century in West Africa generally, "self-support" in foreign missions and yet it to this day wears the is that of self-control, self-propaga- character of an exotic. It has not tion, and leadership of native com- succeeded to root itself in the soil ; mittees by natives. If self-sup- to get the people generally to idenport is considered a prerequisite to tify their interest and their lives autonomy, may it not also be pos- with its existence and that of its sihle that autonomy is the short institutions, and exercise toward cut to self-support? The ultimate it that devotion which they or their goal being a self-acting and self- ancestors had exhibited toward developing native church, how early heathenism. ought snch Christian community to be left to bear the responsibility " There is no strong guarantee for of its own development? What permanence and continuity in this responsibility have the missionaries exotic character, and Africans who and mission boards entrusted them believe in the regenerating power with? Have these churches been of the religion and wish to see it kept in leading-strings from over- cover the whole country, who have caution, to the detriment of their some knowledge of its fate in North growth in tearing responsibility? Africa, after many centuries of ex- How are they ever to learn to han- istence, and of the complete failure of even its Homan Catholic form in comparatively more recent times after over two centuries of exist- ence, and who are not altogether ignorant of the causes of these re- peated and signal failures, are nat- urally anxious to see a repetition of the sad Lud terdble calamity avoided.

"It is our conviction that one of the reasons for the character which Christianity now manifests in Africa is the fact that it has been held too long in a state of de- pendence; and that it has been too long in the habit of looking to its foreign parent for immediate guid- ance and direction in almost every- thing, and this you will admit, does not make much for the development of that manly independence and self-reliance which are so essential for the development of a strong people and a vigorous institution.

"We are not blaming our teachers, who have sacrificed themselves Church-an experiment whose sucon the altar of love for us. vVe do cess was very generally desired in not underrate any of their achieve- England, especially on account of ments, for which we are, and ever the very heavy mortality which hope to be, grateful. 'Ve are not had always prevailed among Euimpatient of the presence of Euro- ropean missionaries in the African peans a,mongst us, as we have un- mission all through its long course. fortunately been too often mis- The clergy and lay agents that takenly represented by some of our workt under this episcopate, which foreign friends to be, but are invi- was often exercised amidst circumting attention to a state of things stances of peculiar difficulty and which we are persuaded they would trial, were almost, always natives." like to see changed." They did not attempt to claim They argued that the episcopate any perfection of administration. of Bishop Crowther demonstrated They were only endeavoring to their ability to conduct their own show that even when handicapt affairs successfully, tho that had by the semi-control of the church the drawback of sensitiveness about authorities in England, they had the control of their affairs being done well enough to justify further only one remove further back, be- enlargement of their independence. cause Bishop Crowther himself was They argued thus: kept under such limitations from "But attempts have been made direction by the authorities in the last few years-on account of moral weakness discovered in England. They believed that the some of the infant churchee that have been gat.hered in, and serious bishop and the native churches faults in some of the agents and the like-to pronounce the experiwould have made a much better ment a failure and the negro inca- pable for a responsible trust and for showing had the entire responsibil- an independent life ; and in spite of the century of training and teachity of administration, uncontrolled ing he has had, unfit still to be set free from his pupilage and the leadby Europeans altogether, been en- ing-strings of European superin- tendence. trusted to them. They might have " We, on our part, do not find made mistakes, but they would ourselves able to subscribe to this pronouncement with the facts of the have learned by experience, and mission to which we have already referred before us, and also the fact would have developt a governing that some of the apostolic churches of which we read in Scripture were faculty all the more rapidly. Yet not exempt from serious faults, and that the churches even in Europe, they believed the episcopacy of which have been in possession of Christianity many centuries, and Bishop Crowther, as a negro those in other parts of the world, do not, many of theIn, form an exbishqp, itself showed that they were ceDtion."

capable of self-direction and devel- This was not said in any "iu opment under absolute autononlY. quoque" spirit, but was a plain That episcopacy covered the space reference to the history of all be- of twenty-seven years. They said: ginnings, and the incipient stage of "The elevation of the late Bishop all church organizations. Crowther to the episcopate in 186! was declared by the Church Mis- The report of that able and spirsionary Society-which, under God, was mainly instrumental in bring- ited discussion reacht the writer at ing it about, and whose servant he was, and which has, from. the fact the time, not through any missionof its being the honored founder of the 'Vest African churches, held ary periodicals, in which it might the patronage of these churches in its own hands-to he an experi- properly have been lookt for, but ment to prove the capacity of negroes for evangelizing important through the local secular press in sections of the African Continent by themselves and without the stJmulus 6f the presence and supervision of Europeans, and for exercising the higher offices in the 'Vest Africa, and was preserved as Work Among Syrian Ohristians, India. a valuable contribution to the per- manent tliscussion of this funda- BY J. G. GREGSON, MANCHESTER, mental feature of missionary eco- nomics. He did not present the sub- ENGLAND. ject at the time in these columns, partly through delicacy lest such For over thirty years I labored course might be esteemed unfriend- in India without any knowledge of ly to the missionary administra- the power of the Holy Ghost work- tion, whose action provokt a ing within me. Recently I re- heated controversy. It is doubt- visited the country and was invited ful if the caution was justified. to hold meetings among the Syrian That discussion was educative, and Christians, in Travancore, South- ought to have had wide attention ern India. of the churches generally. Unfor- tunately, there is no provision for These people belong to the re- a common council of missionary form party in the Syrian Church, administrators and missionaries for which they believe was founded by the consideration of questions St. Thomas, at Quilon, on the which, like this, affect all missions. Malabar coast, in the year 52 A. D. The reform took place ahout twenty It is certainly desirable that this years ago, by the bishop renouncing Ecumenical Conference of 1900 shall the confessional, prayer to the consider whether it can not provide saints and Virgin Mary, prayers for the erection of some common for the dead and masses, but until representative body to meet, say recently they knew nothing of spiribiennially, to deal with questions of tual truth and power through the fundamental nature, like this, in baptism of the Holy Spirit. The which they have all common inter- reform had been more in outward est. What these African brethren ceremonies than in spiritual living. assert about the failure of a century of missions to produce an indige- The center of this movement is nous type of Christianity in their Aiyroon, on the river Ranee, where country is, there is room to fear, the people came night after night not peculiar to their locality. The in vast crowds of between two and episcopal churches have not ele- three thousand persons.. The servated natives to the episcopacy, vices were far too short to satisfy and they only represent what the their desire to hear and learn more non-episcopal churches have failed about spiritual things. At the close to do within their several econo- of the meetings we usually waited mies. It may be quite true that upon God, in silence, for a few the native churches have not exhih- moments, and then one after anited the qualities for such responsi- other of the audience would pray bility and leadership, but the deeper aloud. It would be impossible to question is whether this condition conceive of anything more moving is not attributable largely to their than to listen to these vast crowds, never having had responsibility in which each individual prayed thrust upon them. Men grow under aloud to God to guide him into all responsibility, just as lads do, or as truth, and very specially to reveal peoples do in new territory, where the possibilities of a holy life, lived they can not avoid assuming lead- out by His Spirit. ership. This problem deserves attention. Its discu);sion ought to be ad- My second mission was one of vanced on the calendar. constant traveling through the churches and living amongst the people. I found them simple- minded, hospitable, and earnest. In some parishes, where they were beginning their rice harvest, they an evangelistic movement among gave up work and often came miles the heathen, who are their farm to attend the meetings. In many servants. The Syrian Christians places the churches were too small are the farnlers of Travancore, and, to hold the crowds, so that we had in many instances, cultivate their to meet outside in the open air. own lands. The chief products are When the meeting was over, many rice, tapioca, sugar-cane, and cocoawould remain to a late hour, asking nuts. questions and carefully examining the Scriptures concerning the Another encouraging evidence truths they had heard. of their desire to know more fully what God has in store for them, Christmas day is kept on January is to be found in the eagerness with 6th, and a great festival it is. The which the women attend the meet- Christmas service begins just be- ings. They are taken up with fore dawn, a little after three household cares and duties, and o'clock, when the explosion of have but little time to attend to bombs and the clanging of bells spiritual things. Several of the arouse the sleepers to the con- elderly women were deeply consciousness that it is Christmas cerned about living a holy life in morning. The first ceremony is the power of the Holy Spirit. Tho around a camp-fire in front of the the Syrian women are not shut up church, where they sing and pray, in zenanas, they have a life of like the shepherds who kept watch drudgery, and are treated more by their fires at night. The service like household servants than as in the church begins about four wives. They are married when o'clock, and goes on without a they are quite children, through arpause till eleven or twelve o'clock. rangements made by their parents, At the invitation of the priest, I and submit to the position in which preacht the sermon on Christmas they live, according to the customs day, and in the afternoon had a of their forefathers. meeting with the Sunday-school children. The boys and girls were For this work men and money remarkably bright and happy, tho are needed, and my belief is, that one little lad greatly surprised me when He calls forth His laborers with a text, which was given in re- He will provide the means required sponse to my request. He rose and to send them forth. The need is for said very gravely: "Oh, wretched sanctified messengers who have reman that I am, who shall deliver ceived the baptism of the Holy me from the body of this death?" Ghost, and are thereby endued with I felt that my young friend must the power of the Holy Ghost, and go home with a brighter text than divinely qualified to go as living the one he had given me, so I gave witnesses to the uttermost parts of him instead: "Rejoice in the Lord the earth.* always." Does the Roman Catholic Church Want One of the most encouraging an" Open" Bible in Roman signs in connection with the mis- Catholio Countries? sion has been in having a good many young men attending the Weare furnisht with fresh evimeetings who have been educated dence of the antagonism of the in English and read our literature. Roman Catholic Church to a free These young men have formed a and open Bible, in an episode which Young Men's Christian Association, and are deeply interested in * Mr. Gregson returned to Travancore in November, in response to a request to con- duct a three years' mission among the Syrians.-ED. has occurred in the order of " Free Dam shall hereafter be removed and Accepted Masons." 'Vhat the and repudiated." merits or demerits of Free Masons or of Free Masonry may be, lies The New York Freeman's Jouroutside of the purview of this peri- nal, noticing this expulsion and odical. But Wm. A. Sutherland, repudiation of the Grand Lodge of Grand Master of the Grand Lodge Peru, asks: Vhat will be the result of Free and Accepted Masons of if the Grand Lodge of Peru in turn the State of New York, has entered expels the Grand Lodge of New the arena as a champion of an open York from the order of Free and Bible as against one Christian Accepted Masons? Of the whole Dam, Grand Master of Masons in matter as an inter-Masonic affair, Peru. It appears from the recital whatever its merits pro or can, this in a circular, which we judge is not periodical knows nothing, and with esoteric to Masonry, that this it has nothing to do. But, assum- Grand Master of Masons in Peru ing that Mr. Sutherland is well acannounces to those under his juris- quainted with the facts in the case, diction that" according to Catho- and aware of his ability, and that licism the Bible is a sacred book in he is an eminent and authorized which the revealed word is depos- attorney in the State of New York, ited and as snch can not be freely we take it for granted that what he examined and criticized; that the affirms of the authoritative expul- Bible can not be considered as a sion of the Bible from the so-called fountain of scientific knowledge " Masonic altars" of Peru, and the or history, nor as a basis of moral- reasons for it, are matters of fact, ity; " and he does" decree that on and we make reference to it only all Masonic altars the Bible shall in evidence of the general spirit be removed and replaced by the of the Roman Catholic Church to- Constitution of the order of Free ward the Bible in every land it Masonry, and that in all our ritu- dominates, and as a fresh illustraals the word' Bible' shall be strick- tion of the need of the presence and en out and the words, 'the Con- power of Protestant missions in stitution of the Grand Lodge of countries dominated, as is Peru, by Peru' put in its place." the Roman Catholic hierarchy.

The circular signed by William The Freeman's Journal volun- A. Sutherland as Grand Master teers in explanation of the course proceeds to affirm, " By virtue of of the Peru lodge, that it is in evithe powers and prerogatives in me dence of and a part of the lamenvested as Grand lYlaster of Masons table infidelity of the times. But in the State of New York, I do will the Journal tell us in what announce and declare that the said Roman Catholic country the eccleedict and the decree of the said siastics of the church have not Christian Dam has terminated all antagonized the circulation of the relations heretofore existing be- Scriptures among the people, or tween the Grand Lodge of Peru in which of these countries it and the Grand Lodge of New has taught that the Scriptures York;" and as Grand Master Mr. might be "freely examined" by Sutherland commands all under the the laity? The Plenary Counjurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of cil of Baltimore may have said New York to "abstain from all that they desired to see the Bible Masonic intercourse with the so- (pl'esumably the Douay edition) in called Grand Lodge of Peru until every home, but that is in a strong the said edict of the said Christian Protestant country, and amidst tendencies which they did not originate, and is not in evidence for believe that to be true, not because, Roman communities which they as the Journal says, it expresses overshadow. Does it not occur also the infidelity of Masons in South to the Journal that it is dealing America, France, and Italy, but in with the product of three centuries that it plainly blurts out as the of unrestricted domination of the basis of its action, that" accord'ing Roman Catholic Church in Mexico to Cathoi'icis1n" the Bible is too and in South American communi- " sacred" to be "freely examined." ties, when it speaks of infidelity It is that policy which has resulted which results from Roman Catholic in the revolt against the Roman administration? We have long Catholic religion which the Freeknown that the Roman hierarchy man's Jonrnal styles infidelity, wasted no affection on Free Mason- and which it alleges the Masonic ry in Roman Catholic countries, orders of Roman Catholic lands repbut we had supposed that that resent. hatred was toward it in common with all other secret societies. It Uniformity in Missionary Statistics. seems very probahIe, however, that it is in accord with the spirit of the It was mentioned in the report of Roman Catholic Church, that the the Missionary Officers' Sixth An- Peru lodge excluded the Bible from nual Conference, that a committee its altar, and not because of infidel- which has been patiently working ity, since the ground of the expul- for some years to mature a formula sion, and the argument based on it, for statistical reports fwm the sevis that the Bible is a "sacred book in eral forE'ign fields, has been successwhich the revealed word is deposit- ful in preparing snch a schedule as ed. " There does not seem to be ar- the American and Canadian socierant infidelity in that, but there ties had generally agreed upon, and is a prononncement of what the this conference called attention to Grand Lodge of Peru understands it as possibly affording a sufficiently to be the permanent policy of the comprehensive and yet analytical Roman Catholic Church in all Ro- formula for general use over the man Catholic lands, in the assertion missionary world. We make room that the reason for the expulsion for the headings of these several is that" accor&ing to Catholicism" columns that missionaries everythe Bible is too "sacred" to be where may take note of the same, " freely exalnined," we assunle, by and if the brotherly spirit which the laity. dominated the American Officers' Conference shall prevail in attempt- There will not be much zeal for ing to work it, this or something the circulation of the Scriptures, better will greatly aid in reducing by any church or people holding the present confusion, which makes this theory concerning the Scrip- the foreign churches, at least in one tures. If the republics of South respect, not unlike heaven, in be.ing America and Mexico ever get this a company which "no 1nan can Bible in "every home," they will number." The formula has blanks probably only have that blessing for returns in the following order: through the Protestant Bible societies and the Protestant missions "TABLES OF STATISTICS FOR THE of those lands. YEAR ENDING – – The Free1nan's Journal says: Nmne of Stai'ion, Town or Vil- "Christian Dam has simply been lage-When establisht ; population more frank than his South Amer- of field. Missionar'ies-Ordained; ican confreres." 'Ve admit and unordained (not physicians); phY- sicians (men); physicians (women·) ; s~ngle women; wives; total mis- daily average attendance during sIOnaries. Native Helpers – Or- the year, not total enrolment. All dained preachers; unordained salaries, contributions, and so- preachers; teachers (men); teachers ciety grants should be stated in na- (women) ; Bible women; other na- tive currency. Expenses 01' contri- tive helpers; total native helpers. butions entered in one column Chu~rch Statistics – Out-stations; should not be entered in another places of regular meeting; organ- column. The salary of a preacher ized churches; churches entirely engaged in teaching during the self-supporting; communicants; week should be divided between con- added by confession (year); adher- gregational expenses and school ents; average attendance; Sunday-* expenses, in the proportion to schools; Sunday-school member- which he devotes his time to each. ship. Educai'ional Stat~istics-The­ Meeting places should include or- ological schools; students in theo- ganized churches. It is desirable logical training for the ministry; to group towns and villages by students in collegiate training; their relations to an organized boarding and high schools; pupils church, or by circuits, rather than (boys) ; pupils (girls) ; other schools, to enter them alphabetically. pupils. (boys); pupils (girls); total number under instruction; schools (This excellent table is by far the entirely self-supporting; united most complete and satisfactory with church during year. Native thus far issued, and much would be ContribuNons, Churches and Chap- gained by its universal adoption by els-For church and Ctmgregational missionary boards. There are, howexpenses; for education; fer build- ever, some headings which may ing and repairs; for home and for- still permit' misunderstanding. eign missions; total native contri- "Vhenever such possibility exists butions; appropriated by board; some are sure to make use of it: for churches and education (natiYe work). Medical Summwl'Y – The 1. Methodist, Episcopal, Presbyitems suggested are, number of hos- terian, and other organizations may pitals ; number of beds; number of put different interpretations on the in-patients; number of dispensa- word ordained. ries; number of out-patients; total expenses, including assist- 2. It would be well to distinguish ants ;t receipts in fees. Under the between paid and unpaid, Christian department of Pr'inl>ing Press the and non-Christian, native helpers. items are-number of printing establishments; number of pages 3. Communicants should include printed during the year; number only full members, and should be of pages printed from beginning; distinguisht from those who join number of Scripture portions; num- on probation. ber of other books; total expense of running press, including sup- 4. Added by confession might by plies; total sales for the year. some be more clearly understood if defined as meaning those "received This formula is accompanied with into full comnlunion."

the following suggestive notes: 5. It would be helpful to have a distinction made between Christian This blank can be used for station and non-Christian pupils. reports, or to make up the totals of a mission, comprising the statistics 6. Total (pupils) under instl'1wfrom a number of stations. (,ion should be stated not to include those in Sunday-schools. Adherents include all communicants, baptized children,::: inquirers 7. Un'ited with the ch1Lrch during under instruction or received on the year is, we suppose, intended to probation, and regular church at- refer only to pupils under instructendants. All contributions, fees, tion, and not to include those 01' society grants are understood to merely baptized or received on promean for the year closing the re- bation.-D.] port. Day-schools should allow Protestant Missionaries in Turkey. • The word "Sabbath" was suggested as a substitute for H Sunday." "Ve admire the frankness of the t Not including salaries of foreign mission- New York Freeman's Journal, a aries. Roman Catholic paper, in the fol- t Or baptized non·communicants. lowing, which it says under the caption of "A Correction: "

" Some weeks ago we commented

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

on reports, sent from Washington Rescue Work in India.

to the New York press, concerning Rev. J. O. Denning, M.A., prin- Protestant missionaries in Ar- cipal of the Hardwicke Christian menia. These reports represented Boys' School, Narsinghpur, India, the missionaries as encouraging the Dec. 22, 1897, acknowledges a dona- revolt against the Turkish govern- tion for the support of his orphan ment, and as presenting exorbi- boys, and communicates some facts tant bills of damages for property of interest, which we give in sub- destroyed by the Turks. vVeight stance: was given to these reports by repre- "Narsinghpur is one of the four districts of the central provinces senting them as based on official suffering worst by famine.

information from Dr. Angell, "Over two years ago a mother brought her three children, want- American Minister to Turkey. As- ing to sell the girl of twelve years for ten rupees ($3.25), but suppossuming the correctness of the re- ing no one would take the two boys, younger, at any price, after ports, and seeing no contradiction, a little talk, she gave me all three for nothing. From that time till we made our comments. now, two years, hundreds of people have been dying all around us; the " Concerning the crediting of ghastly looks of the living skele- tons crying for bread; the sores these reports to our minister to and other diseases resulting from hunger; children sucking empty Turkey, the Rev. John Lee, of breasts or crying beside a dead mother; the pitiful appeals for Chicago, sends us the following let- food, which we were unable to meet, were enough to make Dne's hair ter, which, in answer to an inquiry, turn gray.

he received from the Assistant " "Ve rescued over seven hundred children, nearly all orphans, and Secretary of State: sent them to various mission- schools. Our boys' school here "Rev. JOHN LEE, 57 vVashington soon filled up to about sixty, but Street, Chicago, Ill.: having no more room, we sent others away. Last February we "Sir: I have to acknowledge the bought a large building here, nearly receipt of your letter of the 21st new, for about two-fifths of its inst., in which you say that a cost, and put the boys in it. Last prominent New York paper states March we began relief work. A that complaint was made some lady gave money to employ people time ago that much of the trouble -hungry, yet able to work. Others in Armenia was caused by the con- did likewise. For six months I had duct of Protestant missionaries, about 300 of these working people, and that our minister at Constan- and have 100 yet. They have greatly tinople, in his report to the State enlarged and improved the school Department giving details of the buildings, and there is room now recent attack on Turkish villages for 400 or 500 boys. by Armenian brigands, justifies the complaint. You request a copy of " Everyone on entering the school said report. leaves off his heathenism and be- gins Christian form. Many of the "In reply I have to inform you older boys have really found the that no report of the character Savior. stated has been received from our minister to Constantinople, and Most of the boys will probably the statement that you have quoted, follow trades or some business, but which has been persistently current no small per cent. will be preachers in the press, has been repeatedly and teachers to their people. In the denied. Respectfully yours, first English class, a sweeper-boy stands first; in the second, a Brah- "WILLIAM R. DAY, min, while a Mussulman is proba- " A.s.si.stant Secretary. bly first on a general average.

"As the author of the reports falsely attributes them to our min- ister, no reliance can be placed on what he says. His statement is detrimental to the character of the missionaries, and must be considered as worthless. And any remarks of ours based on those false reports are, of course, withdrawn."

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India,* Burma,t Ceylon,+ Hinduism,§ Woman's Work,11 Native Agents.f1 BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The Awakening of India. Christians, and second in the birth of souls into the Kingdom. More earnest believing prayer, and more absolute self-surrender 'Ve rejoice and give thanks for and dependence upon the power the blessing already received and and guidance of the Holy Spirit, is the p'i"OgTCSS already made. At the great need of the Church to-day the beginning of this century Prctfor the work both at home and estant missions had only just been abroad. The Church of Christ has cOInmenced in India, and were on the money and the men; what is a very small scale. In 1851 the needed is the consecration and ener- native Christians numbered 91,100; gizing of these forces. More prayer in 1861 they had increast to 138,700; is of greater importance than more in 1871 there were 224,300; in 1881, work. India is possest of a legion 417,400; and in 1800 they were reof devils which can not be cast turned as 559,700. At the present forth but by prayer and fasting. time there are probably more than The missionaries are awakening to 750,000. There were very few chila realization of this, and observed dren in mission-schools at the be- December 12th last as a day of prayer ginning of the century. In 1851 for India. The fruits are already there were 64,000; in 1861, 76,000; being made manifest, first in the in 1871, 122,400; in 1881, 187,700; in quickening of the spiritual lives of 1890, 290,700. There are now 300,- the missionaries and of the native 000 children under Christian in- struction. A writer in the Harvest * See also pp. 368 (May, 1897); 517, 541 (July); Field summarizes the present work in India as follows: 579, 591 (August); 669, 682, 687 (September); 13, 36 (January, 18981; 119, 139 (FebruarYI; "There are to-day nearly three- 197 (March); 249,256,260,275 (present issue). fourths of a million of Protestant Christians; half a million of chil- NEW BOOKS: H India, the Horror Stricken dren are under Christian instruc- Empire'" II Twelve I ndian Sta tPeisomneeen~sII tion; there are also 1,000 European George Smith, LL.D ; •• Missio n ary and Eurasian preachers, another in India," John Rutherford, D.D ; H Life of 1,000 lady workers, 5,000 native preachers, and 10,000 native teach- Valpy French," Hubert Birke; .. Christian ers at work spreading Christian truth among the people." Services Among Educated Bengalese." R. P. Wilder; I< Life and Travels in India," The growth indicated in these figures is cheering, but when we re- A.nna Leonowenj H British India," R. 'V. Fra- member that in London alone there zer; II Hindu Manners, Customs, and Cere- are six times as many ordained preachers of the Gospel and probamonies," Abbe dn Bois. bly twice as many other workers as in the whole of India, the need of RECENT A.RTICLES: U Indian Discontent and more laborers in this great field Frontier Risings," Quarterly Review (Octo- will be apparent. ber, '97); "England and the Famine in India," Forum (November, '97); H Bubonic Bishop Thoburn writes of the present opportunii'ies in India, as Plague in India," Chautauquan (March). contrasted with 40 years ago: t See also pp. 264, 270 (present issue). "It was no longer necessary to NEW BOOKS: .. Picturesque Burma," Mrs. E. Hart.

t See also pp. 583 (August, 1897).

NEW BOOKS: •• Letters from Ceylon," Fannie Gregson.

§ See also pp. 445 (June, 1897), 579 (August).

NEW BOOKS: "The Upanishads," F. M. Miiller.

RECENT ARTICLES; "Early Religion of the Hindus," Bibliotheca Sacra (January).

II See also pp. 643, 669 (September, 1897); 197 (March, 1898); 249, 278 (present issue).

'[ See also pp. 264 (present issue). go to the jungles to find inquirers. all believe in the power. Spirit- Tn many parts of India thousands are manifesting a practical interest filled workers are the missing link, in the Christian religion. Thirty years ago the great difficulty but they need not be mbsing long. was to find converts who desired instruction. To-day enough Chris- Hindu Social Reform. tian teachers can not be found to instruct the applicants for bap- The following are the resolutions tism. This is not the time for discouragements, but for prayer, past by reform Hindus at the faith, and fidelity. May God inspire His people to rise up in their eleventh social conference at Amspiritual might and meet the stupendous responsibilities of the raoti. * They are suggestive of present hour." much thought, showing that Chris- As to the need of an awakening tian aims and principles are being Rev. G. H. Parsons cites the fact foisted on to Hinduism in many that in his own society (the C. M. directions. Resolved: S.) there was in one year an average I. That in the opinion of this of but two adult baptisms to every conference no perrnanent improve- rnent of our social arrangements three European and native workers. is possible, without a wider spread of female education and the elevation And this he takes to be a fair ex- of the standards at present taught in our public schools; and that the ample of the state of affairs in In- best way to attain this end is (1) the larger employment of qualified dia. No wonder that he calls upon female teachers trained in special his brethren for more 1caiting until normal schools; (2) the continua- tion of the school education in they be endued with power. private houses by means of home classes; and (3) the taking steps to Hev. V. B. Boggs, D.D., of Se- secure a body of self-sacrificing In- dian sisters, who will devote their cunderabad, indicates the following lives to the cause-sacrificing in the manner of Christian sisters of nquisites for the awakening of the charity and mercy.

missionaries and a new outpouring II. The conference notices with satisfaction that in promoting the of spiritual power: cause of temperance, the associa- tions should make common cause 1. A renewed and deepened con- with the temperance workers till viction of the unfailing power of we succeed in securing for the mathe old Gospel, and its perfect jority of the total abstainers the adaptation to India's need. Faith power of determining the number is the first requisite in the over- and locality of licensed liquorthrow of Satan's strongholds. shops in each. large town, or some adaptation of the principle of local 2. A new evangelistic crusade. option. Faith without works is dead. More loving, faithful, patient devotion V. That the conference notes to the work of saving souls will with satisfaction that the reports not fail to be rewarded. of most of the associations furnish evidence of an earnest desire to 3. A new era of prayer. In postpone the lIwr'1'iages of children closet communion lies the secret of to twelve at least in the case of Christian life and spiritual power. girls, and eighteen in the case of May God give us a new knowledge boys, and it recommends • . . of the power of prayer! that the consummation be post- poned till at least 14 and 20 in the It is always easier to recognize case of girls and boys respectively.

a mighty manifestation of God's VI. That in the opinion of the conference th~ practise of men of power in the past, or to believe that more than 50 years of age marrying young girls below 12, is opposed to it may come in the future, than it the spirit of the Shastras, and is is to expect that He will do great * Condenst from The Bombay Gttardian.

things in the present. There is nothing too hard for God. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and forever. All acknowledge the need, extremely prejudicial to the inter- industry so that they may attain est of the community. positions which will remedy the disadvantages of their condition, VII. That the experience of the and not to induce them to join last 40 years' working of the Widow other faiths. Marriage Act of 1856 has establisht the fact that the act fails to XIV. That the conference is of opinion that the imprisonment of secure to the remarrying widow women in execution of decrees for the full enjoyment of her natural the restitution of conjugal rights rights in the following respects: (1) should be abolisht, as such coercive That such widow is made to forfeit process is not sanctioned by any her life interest in her husband's enlightened code of laws, and as immovable property for doing a the legislature has already abolisht imprisonment of women in execulawful act, when such forfeiture tion of decrees for money. would not have resulted if she had misconducted herself; (2) that there XVI. That as the law at present is a general impression that she loses stands, there is apparently no proproprietary right over her mov- tection to a widow or an unmarried girl living under her guardian's proables in favor of her husband's tection, above 12 or below 16, who relatives; (3) in many cases she is a consenting party to an act and her second husband are not of personal dishonor at the hands only excommunicated, but their of strangers. In the opinion of the conference the consent of such right of worship in public temples a girl between 12 and 16 should, as and access to public places has been in the case of kidnapping, be held denied to them; (4) in some parts of to be inoperative to protect the man who violat.es her honor. the country she is subjected to disfigurement without any freedom to Prize Essay on India's Religion.* her to exercise her choice. The conference is of opinion that steps The Saxon Missionary Confer- should be taken by the social reform ence, whose object is to arouse and associations to adopt remedies to relax the stringency of caste usages, maintain interest and intelligence and to secure a reconsideration of at home respecting missions among the principles of the act with a view to remedy its defects. the heathen, proposes, in union VIII. The conference notes with with the Preachers' Conference of satisfaction that in several prov- the Lower Erzgebirge, a prize of a inces, notably in Bengal, Gujerat, and the Punjab a few attempts thousand marks ($250 or £50) for have been made to bring about the fusion of sub-castes, and the con- an essay in furtherance of the ference recommends that all castes missionary cause in India. This and sub-castes who can dine together, should, as a rule, strive to essay is to have the form of a promote intermarriage among their scientific dissertation of the followmenlbers. ing tenor: IX. The conference records with satisfaction that in nearly all parts "A presentation of the fundaof India efforts are being made to mental views of the Hindus, relig- ious and philosophical, according discourage Nautch and indecent to the Vedas, Upanishads, and of songs and obscene festivities at the the Brahmanic (especially the Ve- Holi. This is only one department danta) philosophy, and an estimate of the purity movement, and the of the same from the Christian conference is of opinion that a wider point of view." scope should be given and greater emphasis laid on the claims of this 1. This prize has been proposed movement in all matters of per- in view of three facts: sonal, family, and public life. (1.) The observation that, in the X. The conference notes with intellectual struggle which has been evokt by missions in India, satisfaction the efforts made by the the cultivated Hindus are, indeed, Maharastra Village Education So- ready to throw over the popular ciety at Baramati, and the Prar- religion, but cling so much the thaua Samaj at Satara, to educate the low castes, and to raise their * Translated by Rev. C. C. Starbuck. status in Hindu society, and it recommends that every effort be made to secure their education and more tenaciously to "the primeval Bhagavad Gita. Special presenta- Aryan religion" contained in the tion must be made on this basis of Vedas, the Vedanta, and the the following: Doctrine of God, Bhagavad Gita, and endeavor to cosmogony, lnan, transmigration, and, above all, redemption. strengthen themselves and others in the fancy that in this" primeval (4.) A further limitation of this religion" the fundamental concep- wealth of material may be made by lll;ying chief weight on the .final tions of Christianity are also to be a~ms (the practical results) of Brahmanism (especially Nirwana) found. against those of Christianity. (2.) The assertion, continually There the extinction of the person- ality, here life eternal; there the reiterated in the journals of India, contemptuous abandonment of the great masses, here the "seeking that this position of the Hindus is to save the lost," etc. confirmed by the comprehensive labors of European scholars in the (0.) The author, however, must take great pains to throw into the domain of Sanskrit literature and light the elements uj truth in those comparative religion. writings on which he founds his course of argument, and which, (3.) The observation, tbat many moreover, may render this better tendencies of the circles in Europe intelligible to Hindu readers.

and America which are estranged (6.) It is desirable that there from Christianity, as, for instance, should be the greatest possible ac- commodation to the Indian manspiritism and theosophy, have, in ners of thought. Whether the some measure, allied themselves author shall even use the form of with "young India," and al'e en- the dialogue, such a favorite form deavoring to make propaganda at of Hindu composition, it is for him home for the Brahmanic doc- to decide.

trines. (7.) The judgment past upon the In view of these phenomena the Hindu religion must be given from the positively Christian point of prize essay must be addrest to view, from that of faith in revelaserve a double end: nt h01ne to in- tion. The counter presentation of struct educated friends of missions the Christian truth will of itself be indispensable for the illustration of in the true genius of the Hindu the labyrinthine aberrations of Hinreligion, and its fundamental dis- duism. tinction from Christianity, as well as abroad to sustain the missionary (8.) The essay, which may be in his conflict with the giant might written either in German or Eng- lish, should not go beyond 20 of Hindu heathenism. printed sheets (about the size of Oldenberg's Religion der Veda). II. As respects the contents and Copyright is reserved to the author. jorm of the prize essay, it is meant: (9.) The manuscript must be (1.) To afford the proof (a) that easily legible, and superscribed this so-called "Aryan religion," with a motto, answering to the neither in itself nor in its histor- superscription of a sealed letter acical evolution is a homogeneous companying, giving the exact name of the writer, as well as of his callsystem, capable of satisfying the ing and dwelling-place. It must be religious needs of a people, not to sent in before June 30, 1899, addrest say of taking the place of Chris- An den Vorstand der Siichsischen Missionskonjerenz, z. H. des Mistianity. (b) That it is an error to sionsseniors R. Handmann, Leipassume that Christian Indologue zig, Arndtstrasse 22, Germnny. as a body would favor a "renais- (10.) The judges are: Professors sance " Brahmanism, now half dead. Dr. Windisch and Dr. Lindner at (c) That Christianity alone is, in its Leipsic, and Dr. von Schroeder at scheme, essence, and destiny, suited Innsbruck.

to become the world's religion. Die Siichsische Missionskonjerenz: (2.) The prize essay must rest P. DR. KLEINPAUL, Vorsitzender. upon a knowledge of sources and Brockwitz bei Coswig, July, 1897. literature corresponding to the present stage of Indological inquiries, and demonstrate this ade- quate knowledge by citations frugally and carefully selected and illustrated on all sides. (3.) It should limit itself to the main points of the religious view of Brahmanism, as it has especially defined itself in the Vedas, the Upanishads, and the Vedanta, and has modified itself in the

300 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The "Dizciples" of Madison Oounty. men, seeking to know God's Word, and to follow it. This REVIEW aims to stand for "One with whom I talkt, said: truth and righteousness, without 'There might be here and there an ignorant preacher who preaches fear or favor, and to deal justly error, but the church should not with all parties and questions, irre- be held responsible for such teach- ing.' spective of creed or conoition. But "I was told that the church bejustice is sometimes necessarily lieves in three persons and one God, tardy, for it takes time to secure and that candidates for admission to the church are askt: 'Do you besatisfactory evidence. In our No- lieve that Jesus Christ is the Son of God and your Savior?' Another vember (1897) issue certain state- told me that candidates are adments appeared imputing to the mitted by 'faith, repentance, con- fession, and baptism.' Repentance, Disciples of Madison County, N. C., he further stated, must be 'not from the teeth, but from the heart.' certain beliefs and benumbing in- A man must also break off from evil habits, and give evidence of fluences, which, upon further in- true repentance. 'Of course,' he vestigation, we are pleased to find said, 'we have members who are a reproach to the church. But the are untrue. The article was written lives of these do not represent the teachings of the church.' by one unconnected with any mission board, but who has a sincere " I am glad of this investigation, as it has convinced me of the earand sympathetic desire for God's nestness of the leaders of the church in question, and has shown to me blessing upon the people of that that, as a people, they honor the district, and the information was, Vord of God. . . . I am further convinced of the loyalty of these for the most part, gained from va- people to the Lord Jesus Christ.

rious residents there. Our inform- "It is, however, my honest conant, * in regard to the "Campbel- viction that somewhere among the lites," as they were inadvertently people is a great failure to honor the Spirit of God. * They affirm called, is one in whose Christian their belief in the personal Holy charadeI' and spirit we have the Spirit, and say, 'Vhere the Bible speaks, we speak; where the Bible utmost confidence-a confidence is silent, let a solemn hush prevail,' which is strengthened by further to which I say AUten. But there are great truths about which God communication on the subject. is not 'silent' regarding the per- sonality, character, office, and After a careful investigation our works of the Holy Spirit, which, tho they may be articles of belief, correspondent writes: nre not prominent subjects of preaching, " "The terms 'Campbellite' and 'CampbeJIislIl' were used simply 'Ve have a further communicato make myself more clearly understood, and to distinguish them from tion from one of the "Christians" Christians and disciples in the other churches. I now regret having of Madison County on the doctrinal used terms displeasing to these people, whom I would not willingly position of the "Disciples of wound. Christ" in that district,t and froUl "Regarding this church in the Bluff district I made somewhat this we make copious extracts: broad statements which were founded on hearsay rather than on • This is, unfortunately, only too true of personal knowledge of facts. At many other churches1 even where not traceyour request, I have gone among able to erroneous doctrines. It is often a these people to inquire into their failure of emphasis more than of faith. beliefs. I have interviewed members and adherents of this church in t Henry Clay Ammons. this distrkt, and my inquiries have convinced me that they are earnest • We withhold the name of our correspondent, not by request, but according to our own judgment. "(1.) Our church is known by the as to have unwillingly caused ofname 'Chur~h of Christ,' or 'Chris- fense, and so have given currency tian Church.' Ve regard the nick- to unjust reports. * This may serve, name' Campbellites' as an insult, however, to vindicate them more because we absolutely refuse to thoroughly than if they had not bear any human name, . . . . been accused. Our one aim is glory and we claim that no mortal has to God, and peace among men. any right to apply a name to God's May the Lord more closely unite church other than that found in the the Christians of all creeds to Him- Bible. self, to the end that they may be more closely linkt together, in loy- "(2). If there is a disciple in this alty of heart, and lahors of love. county who does not hold most firmly to the doetrine of the Trin- D. L. P. ity, it is unknown to me. Ve believe in God the Father, and in Dangerous Teaching. Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God. We believe in the Holy Vith no little surprise and sor- Spirit as that Holy Personal Spirit row we have noticed, not only in sent forth from God to convict, the daily and secular papers, but in convert, and save sinners, and to some of the religious weeklies the dwell in all saints, to comfort and reported opinions concerning the guide them unto the end. question "Can an agnostic enter heaven?" with the favorable "(3). Ve believe that all sinners answers, not only of Dr. Lyman must be regenerated by the word Abbott and Dr. Heber Newton, hut and Spirit of God in order that one of Drs. Faunce and McArthur (Bapshould enter the Lord's kingdom, tist), Lloyd (Congregationalist), and and that regeneration is the divid- North and Upham (Methodists), the ing line between the saved and un- last a professor in a Methodist saved. . . . Theological Seminary. The quota- tion of such opinions does not sanc- "(5). The only salvation that we tion them, but to qUfJte without ever heard of, conditioned on the comment is to give currency to mis- Gospel, is pCl'sonnl salvation. Each chievous sentiments. At risk of person must hear the Gospel for seeming illiberal and narrow, we himself, believe it for himself, re- feel constrained to say that in our pent for himself, and obey for him- opinion such exprest views tend self, and then he can rejoice that he only to encourage infidelity and is personally saved in Christ…. promote indifference to even the 8earch after the highest truth. On "All we ask is to have our doc- snbjects concerning which a Christrine clearly understood. . . . Ve tian minister and teacher has no are poor in this county, but, for the revelation, even if he ventures to glorious doctrines set forth above, have an o}yin'ion, it behooves him to there is not one of us who would be silent. It is a question whether, not go to the stake with songs if indeed, it is safe to form even an need be. Perse~utions have knit op'in'ion where there is no Bihlical us togethet as one man. Ve hate basis. " Preach the preaching that no one, we love all men who love I bid thee "-" preach The JVord"- our one Lord. Ve love peace- these are the Divine guides for us we even court it. . .. And now, brother, 'Vith charity for all, * The editorial note in our February with malice toward none,' let us go on to finish the work in which issue was printed before we received specific we are engaged, to bind up all denials of the reports as touching Madison needless wounds, and to stand by County, and oefore we had time to investievery hero of our common cross, gate. to the end that the world shall be taken for Christ, and our rightful, glorious King shall reign in all hearts."

This testimony is fully corrobo- rated by other witnesses from whom we have not space to quote. Ve rejoice at this vindication of our brethren in North Carolina, and regret that we were so misinformed in the solemn work of dealing with missionary bishops of the Church souls. The foremost preacher of Missionary Society, William Carey to-day is, perhaps, Dr. Alexander and Adoniram Judson, Dr. Duff Maclaren, of Manchester. If he and Dr. John Wilson, Griffith John, has any private opinions that go David Livingstone, Bishop Thobeyond the express teaching of Holy burn, and a host of others. If" by Scripture, his sermons, reaching their fruits ye shall know them," it through ahalf century, have never, is a proof that the modern lax views in a single case, betrayed them. He of Scriptures and human peril are has dared to confine his preaching to not of God, for they undermine the the Scriptures, and has helpt to very basis of missions. As Dr. mold more Biblical teachers than Ewing has said, "'Ve cannot afford any other living man. Beyond the to export doubt to the foreign clear revelation of the Word, we, as field." "Ve write in no conscious God's witnesses, can not safely go. intolerant spirit, but from pro- It is possible that agnostics are found conviction that those who often " willingly ignorant," and do would be loyal to God must preach not even care to examine into not a negative but a positive Christian truth. It has been well Gospel. Goethe said, "Give us said that" if it is of no consequence your convictions; as for doubt.s, we what a man's opinions are, pro- have enough of our own." With vided he be sincere, it is not worth tenderness, but faithfulness, we while to search for truth, or when would exhort our brethren not to found, to embrace it." And we have go beyond the Word of the Lord, no hesitation in saying that such as the only course whereby we shall sentiments, when not only pri- "save ourselves or them that hear vately held, but publicly declared, us." tend to knock the bottom out of all missions, both home and foreign. Our friend, A. R. Cavalier, of the If men are in no danger without Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, Christ, all missions become at best or Indian Female Normal School only a philanthropic and humani- and Instruction Society, writes tarian scheme, and we feel con- from London: strained in loyalty to God to ask whether in the judgment ofthe great " Our society is the first establisht day one would prefer to stand mission specially to reach the woamong those who have gone beyond men in the zenanas, and has for up· the ,Vord of the Lord, or with such men as Dr. Maclaren, C. H. Spur- ward of 40 years devoted its atten· geon, Archibald Brown, Andrew tion to work amongst women and Thomson, D.D., "Villiam Fleming girls in India." Mr. Cavalier, re- Stevenson, D.D., and men of this ferring to statements, page 643 of class across the sea, and with such as Drs. R. S. Storrs, Theodore L. the September REVIEW, that one- Cuyler, A. J. Gordon, Stephen H. twelfth of the women in India are Tyng, and Bishop Simpson, on this side the water. And as for foreign widows, says: "The actual nUInber, missions, the men who have most at the last census of 1891 was 22,- vigorously and nobly prosecuted 657,429; the proportion of widows is theln are, everyone of them, men therefore nearly one-sixth." who hold by thd old Bible. Witness Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, George The number, 8,000, for widows Miiller, the grand missionaries and under ten was a typographical er- ror, intended for SO,()(){); and in- stead of 175,000 under 14, it should have read" between 10 and 14."

The census is as follows: Widows under 4 years of age. . . . . . . . . .. 13,878 •• between 5 and 9 years ……… 64 040 H 10" 14 ~……….. 174,1582 U Total number under 14 is …………. 252,450 "According to the same census there were 38,047,354 girls under 15 There was no saying, 'I am of years of age, and of these, includ- Paul,' and 'I am of Apollos;' all ing all girls' schools, both govern- said, 'I am of Christ '-and they ment and missionary, only 313,777 helpt each other. If they had known were under instruction, so that for that I should be honored by being every girl who is being educated, 99 askt to speak at this meeting at least are growing up without to-night, I am sure they would education. " have sent a warm greeting to all here connected with the Alliance. At the Cambridge Conference of I think I may well say that the the Evangelical Alliance in Septem- missionary bond and the missionber, Mrs. Bishop, bearing witness to ary brotherhood are two of the the harmony of spirit and brotherly brightest examples of keeping that union which exist among Protes- unity of the Spirit in the bond of tant missionaries, said; "I shall peace which the Alliance for these be happy to say what I have fifty years has been striving to proseen of the Alliance spirit among mote." Mrs. Bishop has made a missionaries in various parts of the donation to the society of £100 for world. I have traveled for seven a mission hospital at Mien-cheo, and a half years in Asia, and have West China. visited in that time, I think, about 170 mission-stations between the The Student Volunteer Conveneastern shores of Japan and the tion, which met in Cleveland, Feb. Sandwich Islands, and those wil- 23-27th, was the largest and most low-shaded streams by which the representative ever held. Over Jewish exiles wept over memories 1,700 students gathered for prayer of Zion; from the snows of Sibe- and conference as to ways and ria to the fierce glow of the Equator means of carrying the Gospel to in the Malay Archipelago. In the "regions beyond." Earnest- Central Asia, China, Persia, Asia ness, waiting on God for guidance Minor, Arabia-wherever I have and power, calm consideration of met with missionaries in all these difficulties in the field, and the lands, I have met with the Alliance need of thorough spiritual, pracspirit, with work for the good of tical, and intellectual preparation man, carried out in faithful obe- on the part of workers, the emdience to the last command of our phasis on whole-hearted conse- Lord, while the workers have been cration, and the n:ed of beginning holding' one Lord, one faith, one one's life-work at home-these and baptism, one hope of their call- other characteristics markt the ing,' and one hope of eternal life. gathering and made it one of great I have found them meeting to- power and promise. A report will gether for prayer and Scripture- appear in our next issue. reading in all the mission-st.ations, loving each other as brethren; A British theological students' holding their own denominational conference is to be held at Birmingviews, many of them very strongly ham, England, April ]2-16 for the -but these denominational views purpose (1) of determining the renever, except in one particular case, lation of the British theological interfering with that bond of students to the student Christian brotherhood in which all were movement of Britain; (2) to deepen work·ing for the welfare of man- the spiritual life in theological colkind. It was instructive to see this leges, and (3) to stimulate missionbond of brotherhood so markt that ary enthusiasm among theological one never knew to what church or students generally. Two hundred society these devot.ed men and and fifty student delegates are exwomen belonged. All met together pected, and the earnest prayers of in love and harmony, seeking the God's people are sought to the end same aims and loving the same Lord. This Alliance spirit, this blessed observance of the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, was communicated by these workers to their converts. One of the brightest features among the Christian converts, and, perhaps, especially in China, was this spirit of unity. that this conference may be di- must be ground between lions' rected throughout by God's spirit, teeth to make bread for God's peo- and that the results may be mani- ple." fest in spirit-filled men going forth to labor in all parts of the Lord's When our personal friend, Rev. vineyard. Archibald G. Brown, so long pastor of the great East London Taber- FmnCES E. Willard. nacle, went to the Chatsworth Road Baptist church, West Croydon, his The death of Miss Frances E. new field, he told his new flock Willard in her 60th year (born 1838), why he had left the London taber- which occurred in New York, Feb. nacle. For twenty-eight years he 18, is one of the most not::.ble events went to his work singing, and, as of this year thus far. She was long as that continued, there was no an extraordinary woman, probably need to stop; but then came a unsurpast by any woman of her sense of weariness and ill-health, generation in the symmetry of her and he recognized that he was no womanhood and the complete con- longer young, and that the strain trol of her really unusual powers. must be eased. But, after the rest, She is one of perhaps six women he could now say: "There is work who have most influenced her gen- in me yet." The Norwood deacons eration for good, and this death had said: "We have a chapel and strikes a chord in many lands. For hundreds of empty seats." "That's ten years she has been at the head a great attraction, and that has of the women's crusade against brought me," concluded he, with strong drink, and for this cause has the spirit of a true missionary. sacrificed everything with rare selfabnegation. Later on she became Errata. a strenuous advocate of the movement in favor of social purity. P~~re~;t. (Nov., 1897) for Unitarian read She was preeminent as a public Page 9~ (Feb., 1898) for Universalist read unispeaker, and will be remembered as versities. a model of sim~le, fluent, persuasive speech. Of her address in the Donations Acknowledged. great "Free-Trade Hall, Manchester, England, a competent judge has No. 106-Indian famine sufferers……. $1.00 said: "It was the finest speech I ever " lOB-Jerry McAuley Mission……. 5.00 heard." Her style as a public ., l09-Jerry MCAuley Mission……. 29.80 speaker reminded one of Wendell " l09-Pundita Ramabai…………. 80.00 Phillips. She was, first and last " 110-Jerry McAuley Mission……. 5.00 and always, a devoted Christian, " 111-Jerry McAuley Mission……. 80.00 and her death was such as fitly " 112-PunditaRamabai. ……….. _ 15.00 crowns a consecrated life. Her last words were: "How beautiful to be Books Received. with God!" This is not the place for a biographical sketch. But the AFRICA WAITING; or, The Problem of Africa's writer heard her years ago before Evangelization. By Douglas M. Thorna mass-meeting in the auditorium ton. 16mo, 148 pp. Map. Student Volof the university at Ann Arbor, unteer Movemeut, New York. 25c. where her closing historic reference was the key to her life. She quoted PICTURES OF SOUTH CHINA. Rev. J. Mac- Ignatius, the martyr, in the arena, Gowan Illustrated. 8vo, 320 pp. Refacing the Numidian lion, and say- ligious Tract Society, London. Bs. ing calmly: " I am grain of God; I ApOSTOLIC ANn MonERN MISSIONS. Student Lectures at Princeton, 1895. Rev. Chal- mers liartin, M.A. 12mo, 235 pp. Flem: ing H. Revell Co. $1.00.

WHETHER "WHITE OR BLACK, A MAN. A Plea for the Civil Rights and Social Privileges for the Negro. Edith Smith Davis. Il- lustrated. 12mo. Fleming H. Revell Co. 75c JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE MrSSION OFCHUROH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 12mo, 220 pp. 28.

18913.1 EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign German Protestantism' at large. Periodicals. Even the authorities of the estab- lisht churches, particularly the BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Prussian Church, entangled as they are in the depressing influences of MASS. Oresaropapism, begin to awake under this reviving breath. THE PRUSSIAN CHURCH AND MIS- SIONS. In the January number of the Missions-F1·eund, the Rev. A. Me- At the Reformation, in order to rensky has an article entitled escape the domination of the priest- " Signs of the Times," in which he hood, the Protestants deemed it remarks on this encouraging fact. necessary to allow to the State an He observes that we hear an infininordinate share of power in the ity of complaints about peoples and administration of the Church. In governments, and above all, and England, we know, the sovereign, that often with only too good tho not assuming the immediate ground, over growing frivolity and functions of the priesthood (which ungodliness. Yet all is not dark. European sovereigns have claimed These are exactly opposite signs, for nowhere), called himself Head of which we ought to thank God with the Church, and from the time of all our heart. The Gospel of Christ Elizabeth on has exchanged this has again become a power. It for the title of Supreme Governor. stands on the candlestick, and the In Protestant Germany and in time is here of which St. John Scandinavia, the sovereign is styled writes (as in Luther's Bible): "I Sun~mus Episcoplls, Suprerne saw an angel flying through the Bishop, and seems to trench more midst of heaven, who had an eterdeeply and far more arrogantly nal gospel to proclaim to those that upon the spiritual sphere than in sit and dwell upon earth, and to all England. The bonds of the Conti- heathen and races and languages nental state, as we know, are very and peoples." That man unquesheavy anyhow. The Old Catholic tionably forfeits a great part of his movement, which promist so well warranted Christian joy who does at first, has languisht in Germany not in our days look into the results for nearly a generation, in part on of Christian missions, which are, account of the feeble power of ini- without doubt, the greatest and tiative in the German laity, which, fairest object that our age has to moreover, has never formed the offer and that which is most worthy habit of spontaneous contributions of thanks. "Vhen the Kingdom of for ecclesiastical ends. Cresar may God begins to show itself at the have defended the Reformation, ends of the earth we know that it but he has very nearly suffocated it. is the herald of yet more glorious times, for" this Gospel of the King- Yet the Unitas Fratrum shows dom shall be preacht in all the what depth of spiritual energy and world for a witness unto all nations; of self-devotion is latent in German and then shall the end come." Protestantism. So, also, do the Hermannsburg missions. The in- Protestant missions originated in spiring, broadening, and strength- Germany, altho it was the maritime ening power which lies in missions begins also now to show itself in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Denmark that sent out the first more than ever bent on exercising German missionaries. Considering wherever possible in Protestant the far greater numbers and energy missions, and of which we are now of the free churches in England having so aggravated and heartand America, and the far greater rending an example in Madagascar. freedom of the establisht churches, To be sure, the Jesuits would beand the far more extensive com- have in this way, even if Rome formerce of these countries, and the bade them ever so strenuously. wide colonial empire of Great Brit- However, she appears comfortably ain, it is not strange that these few to close her eyes to all their domissions in Germany make but a ings there. As Herr Merensky reweaker show in comparison, altho, marks, the encroachments of Rome what Herr Merensky does not abroad and the contumeliousness chance to mention – they are dis- of Rome at home are closely continguisht for thoroughness and joined. She seems determined that thought. Yet missionary interest if the heathen receive the Gospel it is steadily growing in Germany, shall not be in the brightness and aided, tho at the same time en- simplicity of the Reformation, but dangered, by the feverish zeal for under the cloud of medieval schocolonial extension. lasticism. There is ample field for both churches, and why must she, As to contributions, Germany, by unscrupulous interference, rewhich, moreover, is comparatively mind us so irresistibly of the early a poor country, stands relatively Judaizers? The Synod, therefore, thus. In England and Scotland did well to handle the two matters gifts amount to a mark (24 cents) together. We have not seen the for each Protestant. In France 55 Canisius encyclical, but we undercentimes (11 cents) and in Germany stand it to have past all bounds of 12 pfennig (3 cents). The large city courteous controversy. Indeed, it congregations are peculiarly back- is reported that the Curia itself has ward. In Berlin, for instance, the been forced into a sort of apology contributions are only 4 pfennig for it. (1 cent) a head. If Germany were as rich as France or the two Anglo- The Synod has directed the fol- Saxon countries, it would be dif- lowing protest to be read from all ferent, altho, perhaps, the Celtic pulpits of the Prussian Church, at and Anglo-Celtic nature is more home and abroad: free-handed than the unmixt Teutonic. "(1). What the Pope describes as malignant poison is, in truth, the "Another attractive sign of the saving gospel of the free grace of times is the favor which missions God in Christ Jesus. We must have found at this year's meeting never cease admonishing the Pope of the General Synod of the Estab- anew to give admission finally to lisht Church of Prussia. This.has this. (2). Luther, whom the Pope been shown at every opportunity invidiously styles a rebel, has, in of speaking for the cause. The reality, only in straightforward voice of the Synod in its advocacy simplicity, given the honor to God, has been as that of one man. Forty in bidding defiance to the papal or fifty years ago such an acknowl- authority, founded as it was upon edgment of its value would have the traditions of men, and in opappeared impossible." posing to it the authority of the Divine Word. (3). The secular Herr Merensky complains, with authority has first been recognized righteous displeasure, of the dis- again as an independent ordinance turbing influence which Rome is

– 1898

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS.

of God, since the usurpt supremacy to two or three pfennig a head; in of the Pope over the civil govern- Westphalia and on the Rhine, to ment no longer found credence 17 pfennig (4 cents) or more.

with evaD.gelical believers. History Professor Dr. Warneck, the well- bears witness that the dismal fire of known student of missions, added revolutionary rebellion has found valuable suggestions and warnings.

more abundant fuel and effected Especial1y: "Colonial history will greater ravages in the Roman Cath- ever be one of the darkest and dirt- olic lands than among Protestant iest pages of universal history. In nations. (4). Against the asserted the Kongo State these nightsides connection between the Reforma- are revealed in their most hideous tion and dissoluteness of morals we form. But let us, at all events, re- appeal to the witness of God. The joice that these colonial acquisi- Reformation, by its presenting of tions are a new missionary oppor- the unadulterated "Vordof God has tunity, It new missionary signal."

awakened the conscience, and has Director Gensichen then urged a been, from age to age, the spring of wider circulation of missionary Christian culture and morality literature.

alike for the individual, the family, The General Synod has not been and the nation. But, against all deterred by the effusively exprest calumnies, the incarnate Son of friendship of its Summus Episco- God, our Mediator, remains our pus for the Sultan from adopting a Refuge and Fortress. The field He resolution expressing- the utmost still shall hold." abhorrence and distress in view of The Synod has also occupied it- the pitiless and still-continuing per- self with the missionary work more secution of our Armenian brethren immediately. It had caused a re- in Christ. It warmly commends port to be drawn up which turned those that are still in the lion's den especially on the extent of the Ger- to the prayers and active help and lHan rnissions. There are 16 socie- liberality of German evangelical ties engaged in these, which have Christians. This liberality it im- altogether some 700 missionaries in plores, above all, for the children of their service, of whom nearly 100 the martyrs. ' , We exhort all the 3,re in the German colonies. They members of our Evangelical Prus- proclaim the Gospel in some 40 sian Church to pray that those who languages and have translated the are still under the trial may exhibit Bible, or parts of it, into about 30. a faithful constancy, and to suppli- They have gathered some 300.000 cate the King of all kings and the Christians from among the heathen, Lord of all hosts, that He will turn and almost 70,000 once heathen the hearts of the persecutors, and children go daily into German mis- give a gracious consummation to sion schools. It is a great matter the time of suffering."

of rejoicing that, as appears by the 'There is, indeed, more probability report, the income of these societies of a sudden conversion of the Mo- has, in ten years, increast by a mil- hammedan murderers than of their lion of marks. It now amounts to Western accomplices and apolo- about 4,000,000 marks. The colonial gists.

extension of the Empire is, it is The Synod calls attention to the true, in part to thank for this. The imperious need of providing ample various provinces, however, differ pastol'al care for the Germans in greatly in the amount of their con- East Africa, that while the Gospel tributions. In West Prussia, Po- is preacht to the natives, these may sen, and East Prussia, these amollnt not be set against the Gospel by the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

virtual heathenism of the Euro- .. English Notes.

peans. The admirable influence ex- BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. erted OIl the natives by the flourishing South African communities of The Society for the Relief of Germa,n peasants around the Her- Persectded Jews has recently held mannsburg missions gives special a meeting at the house of Lady point to this admonition. Louisa Ashburton, Kingsbridge.

Hitherto German missionaries, An interesting account was given few of whom have gone through the by Mrs. Tinn as to the amount and prescribed course for a pastorate at value of the work being done by home, have been incapable, if com- the society, which is not forty pelled to return, of holding a posi- years old. It was started in 1857 tion in the home church. The under the auspices of Lord Salis- Synod, however, has past a resolu- bury, in order to aid poor Jews tion greatly modifying this restric- returned to the land of their fation. thers from Russia, Rumania, and other countries, and yet utterly The modest, but admirable Ger- destitute. In order to get work for man hospitals, schools, and other these poor refugees a plot of land evangelical establishments in the known as "Abraharn's Vineyard," Holy Land were also commended was bought and cultivated. Soloto the effective interest of German, mon's quarries were again workt, immediately of Prussian Protes- and an olive-oil soap manufacture tants. started. In this way many Jews have been helpt to gain an honest Finally, the General Synod unani- livelihood, the soap manufacture mously adopted the following being specially prosperous. vote: "The General Synod has, with thankful joy, taken account of the Missionar'ies in Trainin[J..-On fact that results in the German Thursday, December 23rd, a most mission-fields have, of late years, enjoyable meeting was held at Har- been decidedly more encouraging, ley House, Bow. The gathering and that the home contributions was the last of the session, was, in have also increast, and a larger fact, the breaking-up meeting be- measure of trained theologians also fore the holidays. The new princi- have been added to the practically pal, Rev. Silas Mead, M.A., LL.B., trained force. Yet the Synod can has evidently alrtlady establisht not close its eyes to the fact that himself in the esteem of the stu- the increase of missionary gifts is dents; he was received with great still far from corresponding to the applause and his words of counsel increasing missionary responsibil- listened to and appreciated, coming ities opening before Protestant as they did from one so well verst Germany. The Synod, therefore, in wisdom and experience.

would address to all organs of the The Rev. J. Douglas, M.A., of Church a cordial and earnest en- Brixton, now for the third year as- treaty to persevere in extending sisting in the work at Harley missionary knowledge, and in using House-spoke a few words on the all means to kindle a warmer love right equipment for the faithful for missions, such as shall express missionary; dwelling mainly on itself in a larger liberality, that the the value of the study of the 'Vord efforts of our missionary societies of God-a library in itself-a study may not be lamed for want of the which, if properly undertaken, requisite means."-Redaction by would make the missionary a Di- Rev. C. C. STA.RBUCK. vine messenger' to the heathen.

ENGLISH NOTES

Mr. Crosby Brown, B.A., the by the Rev. F. B. Meyer of Christ resident art tutor, did not publicly Church, London. Addresses were address the meeting. Reference was given by Mr. C. T. Studd, Mr. made, however, to his great help- V. B. Sloan, and Rev. Arnold fulness in the work by most of the Streuli, the pastor. speakers. The London City Mission held The Rev. G. D. Hooper of Luton, their annual meeting at Exeter who during the two years previous Hall, as usual on New Year's Day. to Mr. Mead's appointment, had Between four and five hundred been theological tutor, added coun- workers were gathered under the sel mingled with dry humor re- presidency of Rev. Robert Dawson, specting the course of study for the one of the secretaries of the misfuture at Harley. sion.

Throughout the evening songs The meeting was stimulating and and recitations varied the proceed- energizing, and the toilers were ings. helpt by Rev. J. Campbell Morgan's address on "The compassion of The special feature of the even- Jesus for the perishing multiing was the introduction of the tudes." The workers were urged foreign students by Mr. F. Z. to manifest a Christlike compas- Hodge, who with true humor char- sion in their work among the acterized each foreigner as he in- sunken and degraded, and while troduced him. Palestine, Armenia, hating the sin, to love the sinner. Korea, and France were all represented, and ably represented, by THE KINGDOM. students now residing at Harley House, thankful for this land of -Revelation xiv. 6. "And I saw Christian freedom, and the privi- another angel fly in the midst of leges enjoyed here. heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach unto them that Dr. Harry Guinness was unable dwell on the earth, and to every to be present at this most pleasant nation, and kindred, and tongue, evening with the students, as he and people." was then worki~ in Peru, organizing the new branch of missionary -Referring to the fact that in all work there. churches the Ten Commandments are frequently heard, the Church One could not but feel thankful, Missionary IntelUgencer suggests as one left the college after the that in missionary meetings ten meeting was concluded, that such commandments from the New Tesa college exists, where men of all tament be read, the people being nations may gather together with invited to make after each the reone object, namely (after special sponse, "Lord, have Inercy upon training), the fulfilment of our us, and incline our hearts to keep Lord's great command, to go and this law." The following are menpreach the Gospel to every crea- tioned as suitable for this purpose' ture. Matt. v. 16; Matt. vi. 19, 20, 33; Matt. vii. 1; John xiii. 3t; John The Christian Endeavor Society, v. 39; John iv. 35; Matt. ix. 36, 37 ; in connection with Moss Side Bap- 1 Cor. xi. 23-25; Matt. xxviii. 19, tist Church, Manchester, has de- 20. The Intelligencer adds that one cided to support its own missionary advantage of the adoption of this in China, Mr. Charles Fairclough. plan, which has been successfully The ordination meeting was held in the last week of December, and the charge of the missionary given

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tried, is that it puts foreign missions tians do; I have seen it in Agra, on the right ground; it teaches the and I've seen it in Ahmedabad and people to confess that they have been Surat, and I've seen it in Bombay.' guilty of failure, and to pray for Perna laughed, and his happy face grace to amend; and it shows that shone the more as he said, 'Yes, the real Christian has no option as I'll tell you the medicine; it is to whether or not he will take part happiness of heart.' 'The external in the evangelization of the world. appearance of our people,' said -Church At Horne and Abroad. Bishop Caldwell (Tinnevelly) 'is so much more respectable than that -The experience of George Miil- of their heathen neighbors; they leI' in regard to "Answered Pray- are so much cleaner and brighter er," is related in the Sunday Mag- looking.' "- Church Missionary azine. The whole of the money in- Gleaner. vested in the building of his orphanages, amounting to £115,000, -In suggesting what would be was obtained thus. For sixty-two proportionate giving for various years he has never askt man for a benevolent objects, the Mission penny, while he has received for Field, of the Reformed (Dutch) the carrying on of his work £1,400,- Church, indicates the following 000. Further, he has been enabled amounts on a basis of 10 per cent. to send £257,000 to his missionary on each $1,000 of income: Local brethren. His method has been in- church, $50; foreign missions, $13.- variably to go on praying till the 50; home missions, $9.00; church answer has come. In a recent ad- erection, $6.75; ministerial relief, dress to a Y. M. C. A. meeting, in $4.50; widows' fund, $2.25; publicahis ninety-third year, he said that tion, $2.25; and miscellaneous, he took up his orphan work espe- $5.00. cially with the object of giving a visible demonstration to the whole -Rev. John McNeil is back in world and to the Church of God of London girding at the Pharisees. what prayer could do. The whole "It is nothing to give one-tenth world is familial' with the result. when there are nine-tenths lying -London Chr'istian. snugly behind. Call such a man a pillar of the church! He is a cater- -On an Alaskan steamer the pillar." A good many church passengers were proving that an treasurers would be glad to have a Indian could not be civilized. So few such caterpillars in their con- Dr. Hill, of Portland, called up a gregation, all the same.-North graduate of Marietta and Lane, a and West. native Alaskan with bronze skin and black hair, who told the story -A whole Christ for my salvaof what the Gospel had done for his tion, a whole Bible for my staff, people. Skepticism was impossible a whole church fnr my fellowship, on deck after that demonstration. and the whole world for my parish. -North and West. -Au.gustine.

-" A Hindu trader in Kherwara -We shall be glad to see the Parmarket once askt Perna, 'What liament of Religions of the Paris medicine do you put on your face World's Fair in 1900 justify its to make it shine so?' Perna an- being; but it is at least not easy to swered, 'I don't put anything on.' see how it can serve any real good. 'No; but what do you put on?' It avowedly seeks "in default of 'Nothing. I don't put anything doctrinal unity, the fraternal unity on.' , Yes, you do. All you Chris- of all men only as being religious, and to raise above the differences resented by columns in church of sects the principles in which they papers; of 26 boards, 11 issue a are all united." But all people are children's periodical, and 2 have a religious; but what can the parlia- departmf'nt for children in the ment prom·ote that is held in com- senior organ; about 9,000,000 of mon between the fetish worshiper pages in leaflets and tracts are of India and the Protestant? Men issued each year, besides books and believe in God, indeed, but there is pamphlets; of 30 women's boards, nothing in that unless the concep- 14 pay all expenses, sometimes with tion of God in each case bears a surplus, 10 are subsidized, and 6 some show of approachment. The are in debt; in 30 boards, 23 find Jews and the Samaritans had a interest in m;ssionary literature good deal in common, as the Chris- increasing. tians and Mohammedans have. But will anyone tell us what work in -To Queen Victoria has recently common Christians and Moham- been sent a memorial signed by medans can do ?-Christian Work, 336,350 women of the realm, not a few of them of noble blood, setting -Rev. 'Villiam Ashmore names forth the fact that since her reign these" three mistakes to be a voided began 800 convents have been esin China," but all missionaries in tablisht in England, with 20,000 all countries will do well to take women now in them, but with no note and give good heed: (1) Build- sort of supervision except from ing their meeting-houses for them; Rome, and praying that the gov- (2) paying the salaries of their pas- ernment will take speedy measures tors for them; (3) educating their to inspect their condition, managechildren for them. ment, etc.

-Worse and worse. There seems -The British Syrian Mission to be no doubt that Hermann Schools and Bible Work Society at Warszawiak drew frqm an Edin- its 37th anniversary reported 29 burgh bank $20,000, which had schools in Beirut, Tyre, Damascus, been deposited for use in building etc., with 3,312 pupils, of whom his New York "Christ's Syna- 1,245 are Greeks, 315 are Moslems, gogue," and declines to give any 441 Roman Catholics, 399 Druses, account of it, tho one has been de- and 133 Maronites, Syrians, etc. manded. The number of European and na- tive teachers is 91. WOMEN'S WORK. YOUNG PEOPLE. -The following figures presented at the union missionary meeting in -The Chicago Inler-Ocean is New York by the chairman of the probably unique among large daily literature committee, show: That papers in the fact that it employs the number of members represented an experienced reporter, who deby the churches of 22 women's votes all his time and thought to boards is 7,324,924; the number the interests of young people's rewho are members of the mission- ligious societies, giving generous ary organizations of these churches space to his work. This reporter, is 611,237, or about 1 in 12; the Mr. Oscar E. Roecker, puts into his number in the missionary organi- writing much vigor and skill. zations subscribing to missionary periodicals is 191,565, or about 1 in -Miss Carrie A. Holbrook, secre- 3; of 30 boards, 26 publish a mis- tary of the Minnesota Christian sionary periodical, and 4 are rep- Endeavor Union, mentions a society in an Episcopal school which holding British degrees or diplois phenomenal in its realization of mas. They number 251, an increase the interdenominational and inter- of 11 since last year. India has ,national ideas. It is made up of 50 76, China 69, and Africa 36. The members, among whom are Scotch, Church Missionary Society leads Norwegian, Swede,Dane, Austrian, with 44, the Scottish Free Church Swiss, English, German, Polander, has 29, the London Society has 24. and American. The following denominations are reported: Presby- -Womankind is represented in terian, Baptist, Methodist, Epis- the foreign field by 116 medical copal, Church of Christ, Roman missionaries, who are scattered far Catholic, Lutheran, and Congrega- and wide through 11 countries: in tional. There might be a reminder China, 44; India, 41; Japan, 6; of Babel in the meetings, but on Africa, Persia, Burma, and Ceythe whole they must saVOl' far more lon, 4 each; Borneo, 3, etc. of Pentecost. -Americans in London, as a last- -Rev. "Villiam Carey, of Dhaka, ing memento of the Jubilee, raised East Bengal, India, the great grand- £5,000 and endowed in perpetuity a son of the famous missionary, writes bed in each of the 5 principal hosto the Christian Endeavor World pitals of London, for the use of of a special visit to Calcutta, and a Americans primarily, but when not tour through Assam, which were needed for these they can be used fruitful of results for the Endeavor for others. movement in which he is so greatly interested. "A fine opening has -Hindus of the Madura district been found for Christian Endeavor have subscribed about $13,000 for a among the Hindu girls in our mis- hospital, which has been given, sion day-schools. "Ve have 3 socie- nearly completed and free of cost, ties among them in Dhaka, and 3 to the American Board, with dismore in Calcutta. My Assam trip tinct consent to have the Gospel was very encouraging. In one preacht in its waiting-room every place 70 of the hill Christians (Kha- day. This hospital, called the third sis) signed the pledge at one meeting handsomest building in the city, on a cold, rainy morning." may be contrasted with the great Madura temple to Siva, adorned -The Endeavor society in the with the finest sculptures of South Cook county poorho1Lse, Dunning, India, and built 450 years ago, at a Ill., has just celebrated its fourth cost of $4,000,000. birthday. It receives hardly any help from outside in carrying on -The Church Missionary Society its meetings. It is now in the pas- has in its hospitals 1,030 beds, aml toral charge of the Moody Institute, to snpport each of these £5 are rehaving been transferred from the quired annually in China, and £10 Chicago Commons. elsewhere.

-The largest Junior Endeavor so- UNITED STATES. ciety in the New York City Union is at Five Points House of Industry. -If one is inclined to marvel and It numbers 200. wax indignant over the situation in New York City, it will be well to MEDICAL MISSIONS. remember that of the population 1,250,000 are foreign born, or with -Medical Missions at Home and their children, 2,500,000, that is, Abroad, for January, gives a com- two-thirds of all. The Germans, plete list of medical missionaries children included, number 700,000, which is more than any German

GENERAL MISSIONARY

city contains, save Berlin; the 000 souls have been saved through Irish, 850,000, tho Dublin has not the instrumentality of this society; half so many; 170,000 English; (2) to-day there are over 200,000 105,000 Russians; 100,000 Italians, "living monuments of God's 50,000 Scotch, etc. mercy" who have been brought to the Savior through the same agency; -Chicago, eminent for so many (3) each year, on an average, about things, good and bad, may properly 12,000 are baptized by the missionbe termed the Seminary City, since aries; (4) 475 American missionit holds 4 schools of the prophets,and aries, men and women, are now Moody Bible Training Instituf"ion fighting the powers of darkness; besides. In these are 865 theolog- (5) about 3,000 native preachers and ical students, distributed as fol- other workers are cooperating with lows: Garrett Biblical Institute (M. them; (6) during the last four years, E.) has 150 students. Of these only even in the face of accumulating 50 are college graduates; 20 are debt and diininisht resources, there in the Scandinavian department. have been nearly 50,000 additional The Chicago Theological Seminary converts; (7) the Union is working (Congregational) has 165. Of these, in 22 different countries, namely: 130 are college graduates; 45 are in Burma, Assam, India, Siam, China, the Scandinavian department. Mc- Japan, Africa, Sweden, Norway, Cormick (Presbyterian) has 150, all Germany, Austria, Hungary, Ruscollege graduates. The University sia, Finland, Poland, Denmark, of Chicago (Baptist) has 329 in the France, Spain, Bulgaria, Rumania, divinity department. Of these, 227 Belgium, and Switzerland. are college graduates, and 55 are in the Scandinavian department. -The distribution of the missions of the Presbyterian Church and its -Princeton Seminary in all has force are as follows: sent 208 men to the fo'.'eign field, located as follows: India, 48 ; China, .. ~.~~ ~ ,; ~~ 41; Japan, 20; Africa, 17; Brazil, 13; Siam, 12; Persia, 8; Hawaii, 7; '~.~d~ ;l" {'i:l Mexico and Chile, each 6; Syria, ~8 5; Colombia and West Indies, each ~~ c3 ~.§ 4; Ceylon, Korea, and New Hebrides, each 2 ; and Burma, Afghan- Africa …………… 33 50 8 (.)~ istan, and Formosa, 1 each. There China ……………. 185 511 72 are now in the seminary about 35 India …………….. 141 334 28 1,267 proposing to devote themselves to Japan ……………. 58 100 35 7,990 the foreign field. Korea ………….. _. 33 30 10 3,093 Persia……………. 60 276 29 5,269 – During the last ten years the Siam and Laos ……. 63 92 24 Brooklyn Union Missionary a~1d Mexico …………… 23 104 42 530 Training Institute has sent 62 to Cen. and S America. 63 79 52 2,404 the foreign field. The number in Syria .. ,. , … , ……. 39 215 28 2,496 attendance averages from 40 to 50. Chinese in U. S …… 10 11 3 2,191 1,854 -The number of Indian church 2,247 members in the United States is 28,663. 303 -The Baptist Missionary Union Totals ………… 708 1,802 331 30,644 is able to give this splendid account of itself: (1) Since 1819, when the -The Evangelical Lutheran first baptism took place, some 300,- Church (General Council) has one mission field in the Madras Presi- dency, India, in which are 7 mis- sionaries with their wives, 1 native pastor, and enough of other toilers to make a total force of 160. The principal stations number 7, schools have been establisht in 113 villages with 2,719 pupils, and preaching is sustained in 191 villages. The -In the St. Thomas Church communicants are 2,002, and native choir, at Ryde, Isle of Wight, a Christian (adherents) 5,036, an in- lady of eighty-five years of age is crease of the latter of 552 in two leader of the choir, of which she years, and of school children 826. has been a member for seventy- eight years. She walks to and EUROPE. from the church (from the alms- house, where she is one of the in- Great Britain.-An immense con- mates) to the services regularly. fraternity has been formed in France and England to pray and -The Evangelical Churchman work for the conversion of Eng- (Toronto) for Jan. 27, has a fineporland to the R. C. faith, and com- trait of Eugene Stock, editorial plete submission to the pope. This secretary of the Church Missionary is all right; it is a better way of Society, and an article which tells trying to conquer England then by of his gifts and work. These words sending " invincible armadas" are well justified by the patent facts against her. But the effort to in the case: "He has raised the C. convert England into dependence M. S. publications to be easily the upon an Italian priest for religious first in the world. He has done and moral guidance is a very fruit- more. He has managed to create less enterprise. The popes could an ever-growing circle of people not hold the English or the Scotch who read them. Missionary rein their harness when they had ports and papers are no longer dull them fairly well tied up; much less and uninteresting. They claim and can they recall a free people into secure attention." bondage to the ways and devices of the dark ages. The Continent. – The French Catholics seem to be alarmed over -Well does the New York Times the number of priests who are insay of the position Great Britain scribing their names at the Faculty has taken in China with regard to of Protestant Theology in Paris, free trade: She is the champion of and a leading French paper says civilization and humanity. She is that such a desertion from the the champion of democracy and Catholic ranks has never been witprogress against the reactionary nest as at the present time. autocracies of Europe. She deserves the support of all mankind, -The French Lutherans have and especially does she deserve the formed themselves into a society support of the United States. for helping the Norwegian Lutheran Mission in Madagascar.

-Gratifying progress seems to be -It is said that the Italian Govmade by a movement initiated by ernment has on foot the founding the Calvinistic Methodists to raise of a public library at Florence for a fund of £10,000 toward helping to the purpose of collecting all the make up the loss caused by the re- books which ha1'e been banned by cent earthquake in India. The Rev. the Vatican. There will be no spe- Josiah Thomas, the secretary of cial expense connected with the the foreign missionary society, has publication of the catalogue, as exreceived information as to the ex- isting copies of the Index Expurtent of the destruction in the Khas- gatorius are accessible and can be sia and Jaintia Hill, and in Sylhet, procured at a reasonable price. and it amounts to 207,124 rupees, or Expurgated truth will be thus given at least £12,000. public recognition, preservation, and circulation. A free state thus band of apostles, martyrs, and offsets an intolerant church. saints that have preceded them, they are, at least most of them, -The late Baron de Hirsch gave dull preachers of dogmas that bring away during his life, or devised, neither light nor life to our nation. nearly $22,000,000; for Jewish colonization, $10,000,000; for the Jews o Lord, if they have come to benein the United States, $5,000,000; for their education in Galicia, $5,000,- fit us, may their lives show more 000, etc. Vhat wealthy Christian earnestness, self-denial, and prayerhas done better? fulness. Make them worthy of Christ and acceptable to the people ASIA. among whom they labor by imbu- ing their hearts largely with that India.-Bishop Thoburn believes simplicity of faith, sweetness of it a fact that tens of thousands of devotion, and lowliness of ascetipoor people can be found in India cism without which preaching is t~-day who are willing to embrace sure to be ineffectual. Lord, teach the Christian religion if teachers them to be humble and poor, and can be found who, in the language turn more to the spirit than to of the inquirers themselves, can empty forms, so that they m::Ly " show them how to be Christians." prove truly helpful in leading our countrymen to purity of life and. -In the Wesleyan Work and godliness."-Indian Witness. Workers the question is discust of why there is often such an un- -How strange! During the apsatisfactory state of feeling be- palling calamities which have retween the races in India. ~'he cently befallen India from plague writer admits that color prejudices and famine, almost the entire may h~ve something to do with it, amount of financial assistance has and also the imperiousness begotten come from Christian Britain and hy the position of the rulers; hut America, and next to none from the he ascribes it largely to the moral thousands of wealthy Hindus and defects of even the best educated Mohammedans. natives, which make it difficult to work with them, and also to the -R. Chandra Chandra, a caste social entanglements by which the Hindu, was converted to Christ in natives are beset, and which cause the Duff College, and baptized by them often to live a double life the late Rev. Dr. Mackay. Hepast hardly compatible with honesty. into the Bengal medical service, and distinguisht himself both as a regi- -Christian missionaries are al- mental surgeon and a medical ways glad to have prayer offered in professor. When on furlough, their behalf. It may interest them Surgeon-Major R. Chandra Chanand stimulate their flagging zeal dra married the late sister of the and declining energies to learn present Lord Chancellor, Earl Halswhat their Bramho Somaj brethren bury. On her death, and his reare asking. We find this prayer in turn to India, Dr. Chandra Chanthe World and the New Dispensa- dra made a will, under which, after tion: "Cause Thy light, Almighty providing for his Hindu brother God, to shine on all ,Christian mis- and sister and three sister's sons, sionaries working in this land. Do and for a small hospital in memory Thou revive, we earnestly beseech of his wife, he bequeathed £500 to Thee, their declining zeal and ener- our foreign missions, and a capital gies, and increase their spirituality Chandra fund of Rs. 3,750 (say £235), and devotion. Unlike the noble the interest to go to our Calcutta Bengali Church's Sustentation -Hindu widow remarriages are Fund, to the mission, and to the increasing in number. One of the girls' school. The will was deelared latest recently took place at Hai- informal by the court, and the darabad, Scinde, under the auspices whole past to the nearest Hindu of the Arya Samaj there. The heirs. They have most generously bride, Valli Bai, was aged about 22 resolved to carry out their Chris- years. She is the head mistress in tian brother's intentions, and have the Thatta Vernacular Girls' paid over the amounts left for our School. The bridegroom was Lala missionary purposes.-Free Church Dewan Chand, a Punjabi employed Monthly. in the storekeeper's office, N. W. Railway at Kotri. The parents of -Among the 1,000 temples in the bride are living, and it is with Brindaban there is one built by their consent that the marriage two rich bankers of Mathra at a was contracted. The ceremony cost of $2,250,000. The food of the was performed according to Vedic idols costs $15,000 yearly, and other rites. expenses amount to $12,500. The managers of the temples were de- -John R. Mott visited a college termined that no Christian place of in Ceylon where he found a band worship should ever be built there. of students so poor that 16 of them They kept out the Mohammedan occupied one room. Near the build- mosque during the 800 years of ing was a garden, in which they Mussulman rule. Six years ago spent their spare time cultivating the Methodist Church began work bananas. When Mr. Mott inquired, in Brindaban, and now the presi- "What do you do with the mon- ding elder of Agra District, Dr. J. ey?" they took him to the shore E. Scott, of which it is a part, has and pointed to an island off in the 15 appointments. sea. "Two years ago," they said, "we sent one of our graduates -A member of the Bareilly M. there. He started a school, and it E. District Conference writes thus has developt now into a church. to the Indian Witness: "Ve have We are going to send him to an- 242 members, of whom about 180 other island this year." They also . are paid workers. We have 20 said they had instructed their cook circuits, 112 sub-circuits, with a that every tenth handful of rice sub-pastor and pastor-teacher for should be laid aside that they each of 1,222 villages in which might sell it in order to have Christians live, 1,088 baptisms this Christ preacht a little more widely. year, with 1,924 under special in- struction for baptism, 3,786 full China.-It is stated that from the members, 5,652 probationers, 4,335 Peking Government strict orders Christian children; giving a Chris- have been issued to each of the tiancommunityof 13,773. Number governors of the eighteen provinces of leaders, 688; Christian pupils in to open in the capital city schools day-schools, 2,026; pupils of all of Western learning. Of course, ages in Sunday-schools, 7,152." for teachers resort must be had to the missionaries and their Christian -When Dr. Duff began work in pupils. Calcutta, he found that a cow had more rights and higher rank than -Rev. V. B. Hamilton writes a woman, and he said that to try thus vigorously in the Independent: "to educate a woman in India was "China at present is like a sitting as vain as to attempt to Bcale a 'wall hen. She has sat and sat so long, jive hundred/eet high." and in her sitting has so mismanaged, that most of her eggs have there was a cart with a mule to pull become addled. Attempt to move it; paper servants to do all sorts of her and she ruffles her feathers, work, paper houses, flowers, tables, futilely pecks at the intruder, and chairs, a pig, and even an image of at times cackles incontinently. her pet cat. These all were sent up Poke a stick at her, in appearance in smoke, and supposed to go to like a gun, and away she runs in her wherever she is. Several bowlH temporary fright, in her awkward of real food that she liked best were haste perhaps breaking one or two burned too. Ugly paper lions were of her ill-smelling eggs. Sitting burned to guard her door and keep hens are sometimes cured by break- thieves away, for the Chinese have ing up their nests. To accomplish no treasures in heaven where this, external force must be applied. thieves can not break through and This process China is now under- steal. At her grave two huge going. Under foreign influence an- paper giants were burned-one tiquated methods in war and diplo- black and the other white. Their Inacy, in commerce, industry, and faces were terribly fierce, and they education are being abandoned. were expected to drive evil spirits But China's corrupt government avay." still remains untoucht. How long will the imperious powers of the -Rev. J. A. Silsby gives these fig- West continue to have their pa- ures as to the number of Christians tience thus abused? Already the in China, which he estimates at temptation is strong to wring the 80,000 communicttnts, and 20,000 old hen's neck and gather to feast applicants for baptism in addition. upon her toothsome body. But He finds them scattered through will our symbolic hen lend herself all the 18 provinces, Fukien leadto neat dissection? This is the Chi- ing with 17,000 communicants, nese puzzle of the day. In China Kwangtung following with 12,700; carving is often performed with Shangtung,12,000; Chehkiang, 9,000; a meat-cleaver. 'Vhack! whack! Manchuria, 7,200; Chili, 7,000; etc;, whack! down comes the blade, and down to Honan, 300; Hunan, 100; backbone and legs, breast and wing Yunnan, 60; and Kwangsi but 20. are served up in one shattered, shapeless mass. Snch carving, -Dr. Baldwin in a letter to the however, is very distracting to an New York Advocate describes the order-loving world. Undeniably, new M. E. church at Peking. It is China does present some lines of the largest church edifice in the emcleavage." pire, having comfortable seats for 1,300 people, and it is possible to -Miss Anna Pruitt gives this ac- accommorlate an audience of 2,000. count of a Chinese funeral: "The At night the church is lighted by old lady across the street has just 40 electric lights arranged in a cirdied. Her sons are rich, and think cle around the center of an auditheir money can buy happiness for ence room. The electric plant in their mother's soul. They burn the Methodist University building make-believe money, and say that near by furnishes the lighting powit turns into real gold and silver for er. The church was built in accordher to use. I can't tell you all the ance with architectural plans from things they have burned for her. the United States. Bishop Joyce There was a paper horse for her to dedicated the building a few weeks ride, tho the old lady never even ago. Mandarins of high rank were trusted herself on a donkey here; officially deputed by the Tsung-li Yamen, or Board of Foreign Affairs, to attend the service, who -At the Rhenish missionary stalistened with close attention to the tion of Omupanda, in German Methodist bishop'S earnest sermon, Southwest Africa, 13 converts have in which he held up Jesus Christ lately been baptized, the firstfruits as the only Savior of sinful men. of four years of preparatory work. In Great Namaland considerable -Bishop Joyce tells of an exhil- desire after the Word of God is aparating Methodist lovefeast at parent now that more peaceful Hinghua, in which 228 natives, as times have come round. At Keet- Inany women as men, and 11 for- mannshoop a new church has been eigners testified for Christ in .fifty built at a cost of £10,000, and anminutes. In that conference are other is about to be built at Betha- 40 members and 60 local preachers, nien. The total number of baptized whose whole time and energies are converts in German Southwest given to the work, at a cost of only Africa now reaches 9,370. – Allge- $3,500, and of which the people meine Missionszeitschrift. raise about half. That is, the average cost is but $35. -The churches of the Rhenish Missi9nary Society in Cape Colony -Dr. C. R. Hager, of Hongkong, numbered 14,335 souls, according to has charge Gf 10 stations with 9 the last annual report. It is an im schools and 226 pupils, treated 1,046 portant point that these congregapatients last year, made 98 visits to tions themselves pay the whole cost the sick, pulled 124 teeth, performed for the maintenance of their 53 operations in minor surgery, churches and schools, and in 1894 baptized 131, and received 122 they even paid 4,300 marks as a adults to the church; and all at voluntary offering to missions. In the expenditure of $590. The South Natal also the work is making de- China Mission received only $850 cided progress. The humbel' of nato sustain 11 chapels, 11 day-schools, tive Christians has increast in a and a training school. striking manner during the last seven years. In 1888 there were AFRICA. 5,000 baptized adults, last year there were 15,000. -The United Presbyterians have in Asyut, Egypt, a college and a -Says the Mission Field (Society girls' school, and the two institu- for the Propagation of the Gospel) tions seem to be enjoying abundant under the heading of "A Zulu Stusuccess under the management of dent:" Gregory Mpiwa Ngcobo, a Rev. J. A. Alexander and Miss Zulu, baptized at Isandhlwana, is a Jessie Hogg. There were about 590 student at St. Augustine's College, students enrolled in the college dur- Canterbury. He is the first Zulu ing the past year, and about 240 in who ever past the Universities' prethe girls' school. These numbers liminary examination of candidates are quite in excess of the reason- for holy orders. At that examinaable capacity of the institutions, tion an average of one-third of the and the students are simply crowd- candidates are rejected. Ngcobo ed in the study and sleeping-rooms. not only past, but did well in Latin, It is, indeed, fortunate that the ex- Greek, and elementary Hebrew. cellent climate of Egypt allows the The examiners were very much students to do a considerable part pleased with him. He is going back of their studying out of doors, or it to work in his own country under could never be done, with the pres- the Bishop of Zululand. There is, ent insufficient accommodations. indeed, good hope for the native church when it can have such men three years ago we had 1,600; two of the Zulu race for its clergy. years ago we had 3,400, and the past year nearly 7,000." -M. JulIa has been successful in preventing a war which was about -A missionary in Uganda tells to break out between the Barotsi us that once converted the people and the Mashikulumbue. The king are anxious to evangelize their feland chiefs being present at a ser- low-countrymen, and that one out vice, M. JulIa exhorted them to re- of every 5 communicants has gone nounce this iniquitous enterprise. to proclaim the Word of God to the They were astonisht at his bold- heathen. The natives are not enness, and some of the chiefs were couraged to adopt European habits, furious; but in a few days they all as the missionaries believe in the agreed to give up the war. This is formation of a strong native church. the first time that the Barotsi have renounced a war for which they had ISLANDS OF THE SEA. already made all the preparations.- Journal deslJfissions Evangeliques. -At the beginning of the century the population of Java was 3,500,- -A remarkable story of enter- 000. In 1826, it was 5,500,000. In prise, illustrating the rapid opening 1850, 9,500,000. In 1865, 14,000,000. of Africa, comes from Bulawayo, In 1890, 24,000,000. It is 600 miles the capital of Matabeleland. In long, and from 60 to 120 miles wide. April of 1896 the first rail of the Borneo and New Guinea are much new line north of Mafeking was larger, but, nevertheless, have poplaid, and on October 19 the first en- ulations of only 800,000 and 600,000. gine entered Bulawayo, completing The difference is the Dutch system the construction of 500 miles of of colonization in Java. There are railway in 400 working days. This about 13,000 Christians in the haste in construction was occasion- island, and the Bible is printed in ed by the ravages of the rinderpest, Javanese. which had rendered the transportation of goods in South Africa almost -General GalliEmi, the French impossible. We can have little con- resident in Madagascar, has deception of the immense losses manded for the current expenses of caused by this cattle disease. I t is the present year an additional sum estimated that in the district over of no less than £760,000, so that the which the Christian chieftain Kha- total expenditure for 1897 will rna rules, 750,000 cattle have died. amount to £1,220,000. It is calcu- The Christian Express, of Love- lated that in future the yearly outdale, estimates this loss as amount- lay will be at least £720,000. Most ing to $7,500,000, which, comparing of the unforeseen cost has been inthe condition of the people in South curred, not by reproductive works, Africa with that of the people in but by military expeditions, and by Great Britain, would be like taking what was otherwise necessary for $750,000,000 from British savings.- insuring the pacification of the J"Iissiona1'Y Herald. island. France, therefore, has not yet made much of its new conquest. -Mr. John R. Mott reports that last summer he met an old friend in M. Delord, who has been ap- England, just home on a furlough pointed by the Paris Missionary from his work in Uganda, who said: Society, after conference with the "Five years ago we had 400 bap- representatives of the L. M. S., to tisms; four years ago we had 800 ; two large districts in Imerina, writes thus of his charge: "From the material, as well as the spiritual point of view, it is a 'despoiled ety, just publisht, shows that this heritage' which has fallen to me, society numbers now as regular atand, some exceptions apart, I only tendants on public worship, on the meet with ruins. The schools are island of Samoa, 6,192 persons; Fiji, disorganized; about 50 have only a 96,421; New Guinea, 9,318; New Britnominal existence, not having been ain, 8,812, making a total of 120,- able as yet to find any teachers. 743. The first missionaries were The churches, in many cases, have sent to New Britain only 20 years no reality to answer to the name; ago, and the New Guinea mission the flocks, more heathen than was establisht only 6 years ago. 21 Christian, having only just come European missionaries, 73 native out of the forest to which they had ministers, 1,250 native teachers, and fled, are in such a state that one 2,778 day-school teachers are emfeels that everything has to be ployed in these fields. Of the nadone or to be redone."-Journal tive agents 3,763 are Fijians. The des Mis8ions Evangelique8. total cost of the work is about $50,000, about half of which is -In the three districts which borne by the natives. formerly belonged to Mr. Pearse, Mr. Johnson, and Mr. Huckett, -The following are the latest stamore than 1,000 children and 1,200 tistics of the Fiji district: grown-up persons have come back to us. At Fianarantsoa I am told Churches and preaching places…. 1,293 that more than 300 children have left the Catholic church and begun European or Australian ministers. 11 again to attend the Protestant service, after having remained several Fijian ministers. … ……………. 67 months without appearing anywhere. The Malagasy judge, of Catechists and teachers………… 3,756 whom I wrote to you, has come back. This movement will grow, Local preachers………….. …… 2,051 I hope, when I have a church. And I am happy to tell you that I shall Class leaders. . . . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,521 have one in about ten days, from what Commandant Claret tells me." Native members ………………. , 30,794 -Ibid. on trial….. …… 4,291 -From the Betafo district of the Norwegian Missionary Society in Catechumens …………………. 11,081 Madagascar, Pastor Engh writes: "Capt. Durand (the French offi- Sunday·school teachers………… 2,631 cial) keeps his word faithfully, and the greatest civil and religious free- H H scholars ………… 33,590 dom is allowed within the bounds of ·law. People can be Protestants, Day scholars…………………… 35,141 Catholics, or heathens, just as they like, without any influen!;Oe being Attendants on public worship …… 96,421 used by the authorities in one direction or another.-Norsk Mi8- – Rarotonga, the South Sea ission8tidende. land, which John Williams first visited, has a most interesting ar- -The annual report of the Aus- ticle devoted to it in the December tralasian Wesleyan Mission Soci- Chronicle of the London Mission- ary Society. It has a population of over 2,000, and has been a Chris- tian island for more than seventy years. Each village (there are 5 of them) has a church, school-house, and manse of its own. The people maintain their own pastors, and make an annual contribution to the London Society. They have stone hbuses, with chairs and tables; they use buggies, and have a bicycle club .. they have a local parliament, in which all the islands of the group are represented.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1898

CHl'RCH AND CONGREGATION OF THE SOUTH GATE, SHANGHAI

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl.. XXI. No.2.-0ld Series.-FEBRUARY-VoL. XI. No.2.-New Series.

SPIRI~UAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- THE CULTURE OF 'rHE GRACE OJ!' GIVING.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Paul has apparently rescued from oblivion a logion of the Lord Jesus, more valuable than any of those over which Egyptologists have lately made so much ado: "Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, ' IT IS MORE BLESSED TO GIVE THAN TO RECEIVE.''' t This priceless oracle seems to be one of those sayings, handed down by tradition, but not embodied in the Gospel narratives. Its unique value largely consists in this, that it lifts giving to its highest plane, and crowns it as the true secret of the most exalted blessing to the giver himself.

Nothing needs reconstruction more than modern giving; in fact, the reconstruction must be a revolution, for the whole basis is wrong. A great German, in a clever epigram, contrasts Socialism and Christianity thus: the former says, "What is thine is mine"; the latter, "What is mine is thine." But as the late Dr. R W. Dale said, "The epigram itself needs correction. Christianity really teaches us to say, , What seems thine is not thine, what seems mine is not mine. Whatever thou or I have belongs to God; and you and I must use what we have according to His will.'''

This is the essence of that sublime truth everywhere taught in Scriptnre: God's inalienable ownership)' man's nndeniable stewardship. This is the one corner-stone of the whole Biblical system of giving; and because it is practically denied or virtually obsolete, WE' ne~d to begin at the beginning, if we are to have a new and a true system in the Christian use of money.

So fundamental is this grace in all holy living and holy serving, that whenever and wherever there is spiritual advance, the standard , • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PIIBLISHERS.

t Acts xx. : 35.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY. [February·

of giving is sure to become more worthy of God's people. When Oarey sounded the bugle call for a new crusade of missions a century ago, one of the first signs of a response was found in the thirteen pounds two shillings and sixpence, laid on God's altar in Widow Wallis' parlor at Kettering on that memorable October day in 1792. And" Oarey's penny," the systematic weekly offering, was the re90gnition of the need of a regular, stated, habitual setting apart of the Lord's portion. From that day to this the matter of giving has been one of the three most perplexing problems of our church life: praying, going, giving, being the three.

Many have been the attempts at solution. Most prominent, perhaps, has been the emphasis laid on the tithe system, which has the grand ad vantage of being of God's own original appointment. – Of this, with all its merits, we can only confess, first, that it is much misunderstood; second, that it belongs to law rather than grace, and third, that it fails to answer the demands of Ohristian equity. Oommonly, the titlie, or tenth, is supposed to have satisfied God's claims and man's needs. In fact, the Jewish tithe repreAented not the maximum but the minimum; and he who carefully studies the whole Jewish economy, will find that in some years the actual proportion given to the Lord's purposes roocht two-fifths, if not three-fifths, of the faithful believer's income. Again, the dispensation of grace teaches us a new and blessed ownership of ourselves by God, as redeemed, regenerated, spirit-filled saints, which includes all we have and are. Under this new order the Sabbath is not less God's time, but all days become Sabbatic; the tithe is not less His, but all our money is to be spent for His uses; and all things and all work become part of a consecrated life for His glory. Moreover, while the tithe may be a fair proportion for a poor saint, it is manifestly out of all proportion for the rich, for our giving is, in equity, to be estimated not by what is given, but by what is kept.

Another prominent plan has been the more apostolic way of laying by in store, weekly, or at stated times, according as God has prospered us, not a fixt sum or proportion, but a variable amount, depending on ability at the time. This has many advantages, most obviously the tendency conscientiously to weigh and prayerfully consider what duty is, and how the measure of obligation varies with increasing prosperity. 'l'he obvious defect is the lack of uniform supplies for the work of God, and the risk of too flexible a conscience in the estimate of one's real ability.

In some quarters much emphasis has been laid on a stated season of special restraint upon appetite and other indulgenc6s, as in the "self-denial week," which has yielded such large returns to various benevolent enterprises. But we must candidly admit that there is no Scripture warrant for a method so spasmodic and sentimental. ']'he

THE CULTURE OF THE GRACE OF GIVING

danger is, that after the special "lenten" season is over, indulgence may run riot, as tho there were some new right acquired to pleasure by the self-imposed restraints.

The various individual schemes for promoting true giving we can only mention, since they have so limited a range of experiment. We know some few who devote to the Lord's purposes, pound for ponnd, or dollar for dollar, an equal amouut to that expended for self. Equitable indeed it seems, to make God the partner who shares alike with ourselves in all the outgo of property. But is not this implying, at least, that the half we spend on ourselves is not His, and that the moiety we hand over to Him equalizes all claims? A very few Christians have limited their accumulations or expenditures to what they deem a reasonable sum, and put the whole remainder at the Lord's disposal-a high example of giving, indeed, in contrast with the low level of most saints. But of these and all other methods, more or less current, the question still arises, and will not down at our bidding: Is this God's standard of giving? We feel forced· to look at this grave matter solely in the searching light of the will and words of God. We have come to accept a method-and still worse a notion of giving, which begins in an issue with the universal Owner. We count what we have our own, not His. We think of ourselves as owners, proprietors, not stewards and trustees. We satisfy ourselves with setting aside the Lord's portion, and consider ourselves entitled to determine what that portion is, and treat the rest as our own, to do as we will with it. Hence comes that avaricious hoarding and selfindulgent spending, which are supposed to be legitimate; and that tardy atonement found in the "munificent bequests;' of which Shaftesbury was wont to speak with such contempt, as tho there could be any real munificence in giving- away what one can no longer use, or even keep. Rightly viewed, it is questionable whether there be even such things as "munificent donations," since a "debtor," a "trustee," a "steward "-which are God's own terms for His human creatures – can not make a donation, he can only discharge a debt, fulfil a trust, execute a commission.

If this truth be drastic, it is God's medicine for the deadly disease of greed, and the fatal selfishness of which greed is only a symptom. The teaching of the blessed Word is unmistakable, and may be briefly stated under the following seven "theses," as Luther would have called them: ]. God owns all things and all creatures, and never alienates or transfers His ownership.

2. God claims us, with all we are and have, as His by creation, preservaion, redemption, and endowment.

3. God teaches us that the one goal of our lives, in every detail, is to be not our own pleasure or profit, but His glory.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

4. Every man is a debtor to all other men, to love and further their well-be'ing even as he love:; and furthers his own.

5. All we possess, being held in trust, is to be used so as to serve the highest, largest, and most lasting ends for God's glory and man's good.

6. Hence the one supreme life of light and love, duty and privilege, houor and blessing, is to lose oneself in the will of God.

7. Giving belongs to this highest plane of privilege. We multiply ourselves in our gifts, as one spring may fill many streams. No miser can be happy, for the very end of reception is impartation.

We do not need to affirm that these laws of giving belong to a code that is practically obsolete with man, yet eternally in force with God, as immutable as Himself. And we feel a conviction as deep as the roots of our being that not only missions, but every other form of work for man's uplifting and salvation, will find its chariot wheels dragging heavily, until the divine idea of giving takes the throne and shrine in our conviction, and sways its golden scepter in our lives. Every cry of retrenchment is an assault on God and an insult to His claims. Even were there the faithful bringing in of the tithes, there would always be meat in His house and boundless blessing on His people. But could His Church once awake from lethargy and rouse from apathy, and feel her debt to a dying world, and see her apostasy in the matter of witRholding what is her's only in trust for the payment of that debt, there would be a river of beneficence flowing into our various channels of Christian service which would overleap all present banks, and demand new and more adequate modes of distribution-a river to swim in.

The fact is that the ministry of money has never yet been appreciated by us. The vast power latent in consecrated wealth is Olle of the great dormant forces ot the moral universe. WeaUh belongs to the material world, but once consecrated it becomes a moral and spiritual motor, a motive power in the realm of the unseen. Out of the mammon of unrighteousness we may make friends; coining money into souls saved, and into good works done for God. Money is the lever of all good enterprises, and represents values of all sorts. It not only provides home comforts, and drives the wheels of industry, but it relieves poverty and misery, promotes education and art, is a great civilizing force, and the handmaid of evangelism. And its abuse is as mighty for evil as its use is for good; indeed, the best, perverted, always becomes the worst.

Who has any conception of the colossal fortunes held by single owners! When a well-known New Yorker died, he left, it is said, two hundred millions of dollars. If that amount were piled up in standard silver dollars, one on top of another, it would represent a column over three hundred miles high. Yet the whisky money of this nation would represent a similar column over three thousand miles high!

THE CULTURE OF THE GRACE OF dIVING

The annual income of the Duke of Westminster would itself support four thousand married missionaries with their families in the costliest fields of the Orient!

And yet, what do these giant fortunes amount to in the retrospect of a selfish life? The vast treasure of A. T. Stewart was all gone, within a decade ·of years after his decease. His body was stolen and his splendid mausoleum is empty. How few to-day rise up and call him blessed! 'fhe inventor of the fire-extinguishing apparatus, called by his name, died in a Oalifornia almshouse at seventy years of age, and that man had received $10,000 a month for royalty on his machines.

Extravagance saps the very foundation of honesty and virtue, and removes all the base-blocks of individual and family life. Decline of marriages, which was one of the chief causes of the fall of the Roman Empire, was due to the cost of living which made it too expensive for a Roman young man to marry. Thus the middle classes were crusht out-which in every nation supply its backbone. The same causes are now contributing to the ruin of two of t.he foremost nations of the earth, and they call themselves Ohristian nations too! The wedding ceremony itself is often an enormous outlay. While Ohina was appeal. ing to the world to help her starving millions in famine, the Emperor's wedding festivities wasted millions of dollars.

Modern extravagance seems to outstrip even ancient waste. An eccentric millionaire was buried not long ago in Massachusetts in a casket which cost $10,000, the funeral, as a whole, costing three times that amount. If the newspapers can be trusted, a banker's wife, in a party at the Oapital, wore a dress covered with one-hundred and fivehundred dollar bills, so as to make it appear one pattern, the waist and sleeves being thousand dollar bonds sewed in ; her fingers were ablaze with diamonds, and she wore a tiara worth $80,000, and the total value her costume represented was, it was said, about $300,000! An English ecclesiastic calls attention to recent art sales in London, where $10,000 were spent for a dessert service, and $50,000 for two rose-tinted vases. Take the single indulgence known as smoking. Nearly twenty-.five thousand smokers are now in the United States alone, and the cost of this indulgence is fifty times what the whole Ohurch of Ohrist spends on missions.

The churches-alas! lead the way in a wrong standard of expenditure. What shall we say of a well-known church that spends $3,000 a year on the choir, and averages $150 a year for foreign missions ! No wonder Bishop Ooxe found a man in his diocese who put five cents a Sunday into the church box, and $800 a season into the opera box. A millionaire could be named who gives a dollar a Sunday, but stops even this payment when he takes his annual winter excursion to the South, where he spends thousands for his own enjoyment!

Where is our zeal for God? The men of this world do not hesitate

SPIRITUAL lVIOVEMENTS 0]<' THE HALF CENTURY

to embark on an enterprise whose profits are at risk, and spend vast sums on an experiment. The ship canal projected from Bordeaux on the Atlantic, to Narbonne on the Mediterranean, would cost $130,000,- 000. When a few years ago 'a new fleet of ninety-two vessels was planned for the navy of the United States, it was expected to call for $20,000,000 a year, for fourteen years! What a work' it was to build the pyramids, employing one thousand men at a time, and occupying twenty years! The Russian war cost England alone $500,000,000. Consider what might have been done in the field of missions with that sum, which represents all that !ws been given ,in the last seventy-five years for world-wide evangelization by the whole Church!

It is a shame that we should find the most munificent givers outside of the Ohurch of Ohrist. Baron Hirsch, of Paris, recently dead, gave to the poor Russian Jews, and their fellow Hebrews in Pol::tnd, Hungary, and Austria, $10,000,000; and shortly after as much more to other charities. His benefactions are yet without a parallel in history. And this famous financier and railroad king, besides giving ten millions to Christian schools and hospitals in Europe, gave $40,000,000 to build commercial schools in the waste lands of the continent for the Jews.

One of the awful facts is that there has been a decline and decay of liberality in the churches. While the membership increast in thirty years three and a half times, there was a decided falling off in the rate of giving, and while the total of gifts increast four times, the amount given by each converted believer went down to about one-half.

God wants self-denying giving. Who can look at the Japanese temple, with its coil of rope,-larger than a ship's hawser, and weighing a ton and a half, made from the hair of Buddha's worshipers, and used to lift timbers and stones to their places in the temple building,-without feeling the rebuke implied to our self-sparing gifts? The wealth of church members in Protestant communions is, by the census, at least $10,000,000,000. Their contributions average onesixteenth of a cent for every dollar, or one dollar in about $l,uOO.

What a sacrifice of vanity was that when the women of Israel gave their metal mirrors to be melted down and recast for the laver of the holy court. As surely as the barnacles ate their way into the oak timbers of the Albatross and sank her, selfishness eats intu and destroys Ohristian character. Mr. Spurgeon had a contempt for all parsimony, and occasionally thundered anathemas against it, and again pelted it with ridicule. One morning he said of some unwilling givers that they squeezed each shilling until the queen's head was well nigh obliteratt3d. The Abbe Roux keenly remarkt, that" It is not as far from the heart to the mouth as from the mouth to the hand," meaning that m:1ny who talk generously give stingily.

On the other side of the sea I found examples of disproportionate

THE CULTURE OF THE GRACE OF GIVING. 8'1

giving very rare in this country-giving which would be thought by most people quite out of proportion to their selfish indulgence. For example: First case-A governess, out of the £100 that she earns, . keeps £50 and gives the other £50 away. Like Zaccheus, she says: "Behold, Lord, the haff of my goods I give to the poor." Second case-" One whose income is £2,000, lives on £200 and gives £1,800 away," thus parting with not only one-tenth, but with nine tenths of what is received. Third case-" Another, who earns £1,500 a year, lives on £100 and gives £1,400 away," and thus £14 out of every £15 are devoted to the claims of religion and charity. Fourth case- "Another, whose income is £8,000, lives on £250 and gives the balance away." What a balance to part with: £31 given back to God out of every £32 received from Him! Mr. Gladstone's brief eulogy of Mr. Peabody was: "One who taught us the most needful of all lessons: how a man may bea master of his fortune and not its slave." There is one lesson even more needful-namely, that we should learn that no man can assume to be the "master of a fortune OJ without virtually disputing the fact of his stewardship.

God wants consecrated capital for consecrated work. When Theresa felt the need of a hospital, she had but three farthings, but she began to build, for while" Theresa and three farthings were nothing, God and three farthings were incalculable."

God wants conscientious and systematic giving. Stonewall Jackson, on the day after the second battle of Bull's Run, in the midst of all the feverish excitement of the war, inclosed his contribution for missions, due on the Sabbath. As he could not be present, he could not neglect the offering.

If one is content to appropriate a certain proportion to benevolent work, let him be sure the proportion increases as the wealth accumulates. More than half a century ago, Nathaniel Oobb sat down in his counting-house in Boston, and wrote the following solemn covenant: "By the grace of God, I will never be worth more than fifty thousand dollars. By the grace of God, I will give one-fourth of the net profits of my business to charitable and religious uses. If I am ever worth twenty thousand dollars, I will give one-half of my net profits; if I am worth thirty thousand dollars, I will give three-fourths; and the whole after fifty thousand dollars. So help me God, or give to a more faithful steward, and set me aside."

This covenant he subscribed and adhered to with conscientious fidelity as long as he lived. On his death-bed he said to a friend, "By the grace of God, nothing else, I have been enabled, under the influence of these resolutions, to give away more than forty thousand dollars. How good the Lord has been to me!"

We should begin the ministry of money when we have but little. As the Persian proverb says:

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

"Do the little things now; So the big things shall by and by Come asking to be done."

Scriptural giving is worship, and so every worshiper of God must be one of God's givers, whether rich or poor. The mites God values as much as the millions, if they mean prayerful, and devout, and worshipful givipg. Dr. Howard Crosby used to say, "The poor man should no more omit giving, on account of his poverty, than the illiterate his praying because of his bad grammar."

It is more blessed to give than to receive. When disciples learn the true ministry of money, the privilege of giving will swallow up the obligation. To ask unbelievers for gifts to carryon God's work, or even to urge believers to give, is not God's way, and neither will be done by a church that is devout and truly consecrated. Nor will a few large givers be permitted to do all the giving, as tho it were by the amount given that the total is to be estimated.

When we understand our stewardship, we shall see that every dollar belongs to God. Dr. William Kincaid says: "A friend of mine was receiving some money at the hands of a bank officer the other day, when he noticed, depending from one of the bills, a little scarlet thread. He tried to pull it out, but found that it was woven into the very texture of the note, and could not be withdrawn. 'Ah ! ' said the banker, 'you will find that all the government bills are made so now. It is an expedient to prevent counterfeiting.' Just so Christ has woven the scarlet thread of his blood into every dollar that the Christian owns. It can not be withdrawn; it marks it as His. My brother, my sister, when you take out a government note to expend it for some needless luxury, notice the scarlet thread therein, and reflect that it belongs to Christ. How can we trifle with the pric8 of blood r"

How beautiful is the myth of Elizabeth of Hungary, the pioneer saint, martyr! How, when carrying in her robe, supplies of food for the poor, when her husband prest her to know what waE the burden she was bearing, and opened her robe, he saw only heaven's red and white roses, and was dazzled by the supernal glory of her face. In God's eyes how many of our simplest gifts for His poor are really celestial blooms, full of a holy fragrance, as the sweet smell of incense I We must be brought into such vital and habitual sympathy with God that we shall see this lost world through His eyes. That would solve every problem. We should then learn how to pray, for we shOuld share in the travail of the Son of God; we should yearn to go, for the want and woe of mankind would draw us as it drew Him; and we should find it easy to give, and correspondingly hard to keep. In harmony with God each soul will say, as Christ said: "Lo, I COME TO DO THY WILL, 0 GOD!"

WORK AMONG THE CHINESE BLIND

WORK AMONG THE OHINESE BLIND.

BY MISS C. F. GORDON CUMMING, CRIEFF, SCOTLAND.

Among the innumerable inventions of the present day, there is one, seemingly so small and simple, and produced by a worker so humble, that it is in danger of being overlookt; and yet so vast are its latent capabilities that' I have no doubt that this small acorn will, in due season, develop into a wide-spreading 'free of Life-a most valu- able handmaid to all missionary effort in those provinces of Ohina where Mandarin Chinese is spoken-that is to say, in three-fourths of the vast empire, and by a population roughly estimated at three hun- dred millions.* .

The results of this invention may be briefly summarized thus: (t) Work for the blind. (2) Work by trained blind for other blind. (3) Work by the blind for illiterate sighted persons.

The inventor of this simple, but valu- able, invention, Rev. William Murray, was the only son of a poor saw-miller near Glasgow, Scotland. When only about nine years of age, while too fearlessly ex- amining the machinery, his left arm was torn off, thus disabling him and prevent- ing him from following his father's occu- pation. This apparent calamity proved to be the first incident in his calling to mission work of a very remarkable nature. REV. WILLfAM H. MURRAY. As soon as he was old enough to earn his own living, he became a rural postman in the neighborhood of Glas- gow, and day by day he beguiled the tedium of his long tramps by the study of two books-the Old Testament in Hebrew and the New Tes- tament in Greek-reserving part of his time for quiet prayer that God would make plain to him His holy will concerning his future life.

He soon became convinced that he must find work in some way con- nected with foreign missions, or Bible-work. Again and again he applied for employment as a colporteur of the National Bible Society of Scotland, but tho greatly attracted by the lad, the secretary feared that one so very unassuming might fail to prove successful. Thus a considerable time elapst ere his services were accepted.

Finally, in 1864, he carried his point, and was told to begin work among the foreign ships lying in the Olyde. Soon the society found that it had never had such a colporteur as the gentle lad who made * This may be an over-estimate of the extent to which this system may be used, but by slight changes it may doubtless be adapted to very nearly these numbers.-En. his way among the sailors of all nations, persuading them to purchase portions of the Scriptures in their own languages. During the seveu years of his apprenticeship as a home colporteur he carried on his own education during the winter months, by going very early to bed, and rising daily at 3 A. M. to study for the classes held from 8 till 10 A. M. at the Old College, ere commencing his long day's work of bookselling on the street or the river. In the summer months he was sent through wild districts in the Scottish Highlands, pushing his Bible cart along many a lonely, hilly tract of bleak moorland-a task which often severely taxt the strength of his one arm. All this time he was longing to be employed in carrying the Word of Life to those to whom it was as yet unknown.

At last, in 1871, he obtained his heart's desire; and was sent to North China, being located first at Chefoo, and then at Peking. The same aptitude for mastering crabbed symbols -ivhich had facilitated his study of Greek and Hebrew enabled this diligent student very quickly to acquire a sufficient knowledge of Chinese to begin his bookselling. In fact, in the first four months, he actually learned to recognize, at sight, two thousand of the bewilderingly intricate' Chinese ideographs, or written characters. Between 30,000 and 40,000 of these are to be found in the writings of Confucius, which embody practically all the learning of China. Before one can read a very simple book in Chinese, such as the Bible, he must be able to recognize at least four thousand of the ideographs. It need scarcely be said that the vast majority of the Chinese never attempt to learn to read, still less would they dream of learning to write. As in the early days of the Church, we may ask incredulously, "Have any of the rulers of the people believed?" The vast majority of Chinese converts to Christianity are quite illiterate, ·so that about 95 per cent. of the Christian men, and all of the Christian women, are unable to read, aud can pnly join in hymns which they have learned by heart. They receive instruction only as they listen to what is read or preacht in the mission churches-few, indeed, can carry home books from which to read for the edification of themselves or their neighbors. From this we can understand something of the importance of the invention of a system so very simple that the most illiterate, both blind and sighted, can learn both to read and write in less than three months-many have done so in half that time. The extraordinary simplicity of the system is due to the fact that it was evolved in two distinct stages, the first being only for the use of the blind.

There are in China a lamentable number of these blind, owing to the prevalence of leprosy, small-pox, ophthalmia, and general dirt. In the streets of all Chinese cities it is a common thing to see a dozen or more blind men or women, walking in single file, the blind leading the blind, making a hideous noise with cymbals and other discordant instruments, in order to extract infinitesimal coins from the deafened passengers or shopkeepers, who pay this tax to induce the unsightly and noisy procession to move on.

The majority of the adult blind are the most degraded of the population, but occasionally one came to Mr. Murray wishing to buy a portion of this" foreign classic of Jesus." When Mr. Murray askt, "What is the use to you of a book which you can not see to read?" . the answer was: "If I have the book, perhaps some day some one will read it to me." Mr. Murray told them how, in Europe and America, blind people were taught to read for themselves, but, naturally, he seemed to them as one that mockt. From that time, however, he never ceast to yearn for some way in which to help the blind, and made it his ceaseless prayer that he might be guided how to do it. He had need of truly God-given patience, for eight years elapst ere he arrived at a satisfactory solution, and during all that time he was ceaselessly selling, to the few who could read them, books printed in the intricate Chinese characters.

Ere leaving Scotland Mr. Murray had studied Moon's system of raised alphabetic symbols for the blind, but as musical notes can not be represented by this type, he saw that it could never satisfactorily render the amazingly fine gradations of sound which form the tones, so maddening to the foreigner seeking to learn Chinese. But in the London Mission, where he lodged, was a little girl who had been born blind, and for her books were sent from England in Braille's system of embost dots. This system expresses fine gradations of sound so clearly that the most complicated music can be written for the blind. By taking a group of six dots, and omitting one or more at a time, sixty-three symbols can be produced. By means of these can be rep- resented the twenty-four letters of the alphabet, which so accurately express the forty-one sounds of the English language, and the remainder of the sixty-three may be used to denote punctuation and musical notes. But as the Chinese have no alphabet, the first step toward a solution of the problem was when Mr. Murray realized that, altho there are over 30,000 Chinese characters, there are only four hundred and eight sounds in Mandarin Chinese-the language of about three hundred millions of the people. But Braille provides only sixty-three symbols, how then ~ould these be made to represent four hundred and eight sounds?

There was then vouchsafed to this .patient seeker after the Lord's guidance what he recognized as a divine revelation. In the broad noonday, while resting from his long morning of exhausting toil among noisy Chinese crowds, he seemed to see a great scroll outspread before him, and covered with Braille's embost dots. The thought seemed to be flasht into his mind, "]J£ake these dots represent numerals, and number the sounds." There, in a nutshell, lies the whole secret. 'fhe same group of dots, differently placed, are used to represent units, tens, and hundreds. Thus, symbols representing the numbers 1, 2, 3, °= = 4, 5, 6, 7, 8,9,0, stand for units; any two of these symbols (e.g., 4 and 40), represent tens; and any three symbols (e.g., 4, 0, and 8 408), stand for hundreds. Thus it becomes a very simple thing to represent any numeral.

Mr. Murray next numbered the four hundred and eight sounds of Mandarin Chinese. 1 stands for Ah)' 2, for Ai)' 3, for Anj 10, for Chan)' 100, for'Hlwn/ 400, for Yung/ 408, for P'ou. This last sound, which is represented by the highest figure required, has a symbol as surprisingly simple as any of the others. Then, as an aid to memory, Mr. Murray arranged 408 doggerel lines, connecting the numeral with the soundsomewhat as children say: "ONE to make ready, Two to prepare; THREE to be off, FOUR to be there."

The Chinese are all gifted with very retentive memories, and they ••••••• have no difficulty in rapidly mem- I,••••• ••••••••••• .•••••• -.•.••• orizing these lines. Thenceforth they find that the touch of the ."•••,. • .,' .•••• dots representing any numeral .,.'. •••"••.•.••.,,••• instinctively suggests the corre- ..••, :' sponding sound, just as in our • ..,•••• • • own language the sight of a cer- .,••••• • tainletter of the alphabet suggests :: a certain sound.

"• Great was Mr. Murray's joy •• when his years of patient, in- . ' genions toil were thus crowned :. with success. His first four pupils were miserably poor, ignorant MR. MURRAY'S SYSTEM' OF EMBOST DOTS FOR street beggars, whom he brought THE BLIND. to his own lodgings, that he might feed and clothe them, and isolate A portion of a page from one of the Gospels. The dots are raised for the blind.

them from contaminating surroundings. But even these unpromis- ing pupils were able to read and write fluently in three months.

It was at this tirn'e (June, 1879,) that, in the course of pro- longed travels, I was compelled to visit Peking, and, by a totally unforeseen chain of circumstances, found myself the guest of Dr.

Dudgeon, of the London Mission, and heard these blind men, who had been ignorant beggars only about four months before, reading and writing fluently from any page prepared for their use in Murray's numerical type.

After my return to England other matters engrost my attention, so that it was not until the year 1886 that I came to realize that the development of this remarkable and noble work was greatly limited by the fact that Mr. Murray possest nothing beyond his salary as a colporteur. This small amount was intended only for his own maintenance, but on it he was maintaining twelve or more blind students, besides hiring a room in which they could live. This thought led me for the first time to appeal to the public for funds to enable him to extend the work. Tho the amounts contributed have never sufficed to do this on an adequate scale, they have proved sufficient to convince practical men that the system was worth developing and applying. Consequently a number of well-known men in Glasgow formed themselves into a home committee, while others in Peking, well acquainted with Mr. Murray and his work, form his very practical committee on the field.

Until about the year 1890 only Mr. Murray's work for the blind was mentioned. Then came the second -stage in what he loves to call his revelation, namely, his adaptation of the self-same system for the use of sighted persons. Some said to him, rather in " chaff," "What a privilege it is to be blind, and to learn to read and write in three months! Why don't you do something for poor sighted persons, who must needs take about six years to learn to read their own complicated ideographs, and are then far from fluent?" It then suddenly occurred to him that nothing could be more simple. He had only to make the numeral type visible by using BLACK LINES INSTEAD OF THE RAISED DOTS.

Having, with his brush and ink, prepared pages in this manner, he and a native assistant tried teaching several intelligent Chinamen, each of whom mastered the system in a few days!

But everything in China requires patience, and fully a year elapst ere he was able to get these new symbols cast in metal type ready for the printer. He then took these to his blind scholars, who were busily embossing books for the blind, and aGkt if they could tell what they were. After feeling them, the blind students at once replied: "Why. these are our symbols, but you have used lines instead of dots. Why have you done this? "

"Because you blind people are now going to print books for sighted persons, and you are going to teach them how to read! "

This is exactly what is being done, and it would be difficult to conceive of anything more infinitely pathetic. All day long blind compositors (generfl,l1y girls) are preparing column after column of this clear, simple type, and a sighted colporteur comes in the evening to print off the many hundred copies. Then the blind fingers neatly disperse the type into its compartments, and again set up new columns. Thus all the gospels, most of the epistles, many favorite hymns, and sacred literature on a very small scale have already been prepared, and a blind man or a blind woman is ready at any time to instruct any sighted pupils who are willing to be taught.

One of Mr. Murray's first test cases was a class of the oldest, most ignorant converts in Peking. To these he offered 2td (5 cents) a day all the time they were learning, if only they would try. Of course, they thought he was mad, but they were delighted to get so large a daily dole, and would fain have continued drawing it to the end of their lives. But at the end of six weeks they all came to Mr. Murray to say that they could no longer claim it, for they found, to their unspeakable surprise, that all could read and write.

The next experiment was teaching a large class of very ignorant farm women, who came from another province to study at another branch of the London Mission. One blind girl, Hannah by name, L. ~ J// was taken there with a parcel of L..J l.. '" '.. ..J books specially prepared by the .J, /~ 10 ,,- Co – blind students. In less than a week Mrs. Allardyce, wife of the 'r . .tI .. :.1' .J'l r:::: missionary, had mastered the ~, /~1I~/ C",~~'/" ":J system. Of course, she could _/ already speak Chinese fluently. "I 1..1 t.. -..1 '.,I ,, 1-"", In less than ten days Mr. Murray I r "' C – '.. ".J I I received from one of the women a perfectly written letter, without !:or ~, ,-; -10 ~ .. one error, and from another, one " ,-' _/ <, c«; of the Psalms, equally correct. <' – / .. r' I At the end of three months all [J I.. I I SYMBOLS FOR SIGHTED PERSONS IN MURRAY'S these women returned to their NUMERAL TYPE. farms, able to read anything at sight, and to write accurately. A portion of a page from the Book of Acts.

The latter power was soon put to a test. When the war with Japan broke out, Mrs. Allardyce and her sister, Miss Goode, returned to Aus- tralia, to visit their father, and, while there, they received most interesting letters from these poor farm women.

A most important point in this invention for the sighted lies in the fact that its simplicity and the various details which make it acceptable to the Chinese, are due to Mr. Murray's having been led primarily to work for the blind. Had he deliberately gone to work to invent a simple system by which to teach illiterate Chinese, he would doubtless have attempted something reproducing our curved letters of the alphabet, which are so essentially foreig~ as to be ohnox- ious to the Chinese. But the reproduction, in black lines, of Braille's symbols as arranged for blind fingers, gives square and angular forms, which appear to the Chinese to bear a family likeness to the square characters which they so greatly revere, a likeness wondrously simplified, but still suggestive. Moreover, the Chinese take kindly to numerals. They also find that these newly inven ted symboIs can easily be written with the brush and India ink to which they are accustomed.

I would fain multiply details of Mr. Murray's work-his ada12ta- tion of the same system of numerals to shorthand, for both blind and sighted; the manner in which he renovates dilapi- dated pianos and harmoniums, contriv- in g, with 'his one arm, to give them new wires and n ew leathers; how he teaches all his blind pupils both to play and to write music from dictation, so that a number of them are now acting as or- ganists at different mlSSlOn chapels.

'1'he only musical training that Mr.

Murray himself had ever received was sufficient instruction in the t on ic sol-fa system to enable him to t each in a Sun- BLIND PETER. day-school in Glasgow. Organist of the London Mlsflon and F ain would I also tell of the conver- head teacber in the school for the sion and subsequent missionary work of bUnd. Died 18!1O.

Blind Chang, of Manchuria, whose earnest preaching has led upward of fi ve hundred men t o seek baptism, in spite of all the chances of cruel persecution, HAVE FAITH IN GOD which may at any time r esult from thus openly confessing their 2 faith. I would gladly tall how the .. . . . .. 3 TANGl HSIN"" SHANG4 CHU3 first blind w()lnan who mastered 4 ••••-, •• •• the new system was t aught by a •, ••• • small blind boy, so young that he was still allowed access to the 5 •,I women's quarters. Of course, MI'. Murray could not possibly be '" 6 ( J~ , allowed to teach women, but by .7 V this means the difficulty was over- 8 "'" come. This ingenious woman .A. COMPARISON OF SYMBOLS. became the teacher of all blind girls and women, who subse- (1) English. (2) Chinese Ideographs. (8) AI · quently have ventured to come to phabetlc Chinese. (4) Nmllerieal type f or be taught.' blind (embost). (5) Numerical type f or sighted. ,6) Shorthand. (7) Some have faced almost in- Joined shorthand. (8) Short- credible difficulties to secure this hand without tone.

precious power. One blind woman persuaded her husband, another persuaded her father, to wheel her in a cumbersome wheelbarrow, from a remote mission station, all the way to Peking. In each case it was a thirty days' jonrney, in the midst of the bitterly cold winter, and across a country whose roads are practically non-existent. It needed strong faith and determination to face such difficulties as those of .the mere journey, to say nothing of residence with foreigners in a BLIND BANNAII AND ONE OF HER CLASSES OF IGNORANT FARM WOMEN.

strange city, in order to acquire their wondrous new arts. But these blind Christian women persevered, and in due season returned to their homes, not only able to read the Holy Scriptures for themselves, but competent to instruct others also both in reading and writing.* The British and Chinese Bible Society distributes throughout the Chinese Empire the Bible in classical Mandarin, 10 Oolloquial, Katmuck, Mongolian, and Tibetan languages. In 1896 some 540,000 books were printed. 366,000 books were put into circulation, of which 358,000 were sold, and 8,000 given away. The books are nearly always sold at a price to pay for the paper, and it was an indication of the remarkable progress of Christianity that 11,000 New Testaments in excellent bindings were sold.

* Those who wish may order copies of Miss Gordon Cumming's little book" Work for the Blind" (price 6d., postage 3d.), from the publishers, Messrs. Gilbert&·Rivington, Clerkenwell, London. For those who prefer giving direct help to the blind, I may mention that about £10 ($50) covers all expenses for the maintenance of one pupil for a year. Subscriptions will be gladly received by D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Avenue, Brooklyn, N. Y., whQ will forward them to the treasurer, Prof. S. M. Russell, The University, Peking, China.

'1898.] JlHSSIONARY STATISTICS

MISSIONARY STATISTICS.

BY REV. J. VAHL, NORRE-ALSLEV, DENMARK, President of the Danish Missionary Society.

During recent years much progress has been made in the science of missionary statistics, as well as in all other branches of the work of missions. This science is of comparatively recent development, and it is not strange therefore that it has no place in earlier missionary reports. The first reports in which we find extensive statistics are those of the Wesleyan Missionary Society for 1820, the Church Missionary Society for 1823, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for 1832.* Gradually the statistics have been made more complete, and have been given by a larger number of societies, altho some are still greatly lacking in this respect. The first statistics, which included the work of all of the evangelical missions, were, so far as we know, those publisht in London in 1861. But the anonymous author (Dr. Moister:s~ys in the preface: "So defective are the reports of some societies, and so various a,re the modes adopted by different bodies for classifying laborers, that it is not possible to gather from publisht documents even the exact number of missionary laborers now employed among the unevangelized. Still more defective and perplexing are returns found to be when an effort is made to ascertain who are male and who are female assistants from Christian lands, and who are native helpers. It would be well if some approach to uniformity were adopted by the various missions in the estimating of laborers and results. Until this is attained, all estimates, however carefully made, will be very unsatisfactory."

In 1874 a new edition of these statistics was publisht with essential emendations, and since that time missionary statistics have mane considerable progress. This is manifested by the very emendated reports of the various societies, by the statistical tables given in the reports of the large conferences in Indilit, China, Japan, etc., by the statiEtical work of Dr. E. M. BIiss,t Dr. Grundemann,t Rev. J. Vahl,§ and by workers in various countries, like Rev. H. Loomis, of Japan, and others.

But are m1'ssionary statistics ~f any use? Much can be read out of the dead figures, and it would be found difficult to express progress and decline in the different departments of missionary work without using them. But, on the other hand, one must take care not to read too much in the numbers. They speak only of quantity, not of the * In a "Larger Outlook" (Uebersicht) of the Moravian Missions of 1833 no statistics are given, but they are found in a short outlook for 183g, They also appear in the reports of the Baptist Missionary Society for 1842; Basel Mission Society for 1853; Presbyterian Board (U, S.), 1855 (perhaps earlier); London Missionary Society, 1856; Methodist Episcopal Society, 186U; Rhenish Missionary Society, 1881; American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, 1882 (instead of the summaries); Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, 1887. in some of them statistics about some of the missions have been found before. The three great Presbyterian Churches of Scotland, without doubt, included them at a comparatively early date. as did the Gossner Missionary Society, the Swedish Missionary Union, and others.-J. V.

t "Encyclop",dia of Missions." t Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrift.

§ Nordisk Missiontidschrift, reprinted in " Missions to the Heathen," quality: No one, by means of them, can read how m1lny really faith- ful, efficient missionaries are to be found, how many of the native ministers, helpers, and communicants are consecrated, faithful men, or what is the proportion of true believers to. backsliders and unbelievers. But when we read that the number of native ministers in fifty years has increast from 158 to 4,018 (more than 20 fold), that the communicants have, in the last five years, increast by 200,000, and the number of Christians has increast at a rate much in excess of that of the population, and that the incomes of the societies have, on the whole, been steadily augmented, one must be a foolish and negative critic to underrate their value.

Dr. Moister deplored the DIFFICULTY OF GETTING ACCURATE INFORMATION.

There has been much progress in this direction, and yet there are some small societies, from which it is very difficult, or impossible, to secure accurate information. Especially from the Dutch societies such is generally wanting. In some reports no returns are given from some fields; here an approximate return ought to be given by the secretary, or it ought to be demanded that the missionaries report the items every year. Dr. Moister further complained that the modes of classifying the laborers are too varied and uncertain. Even now this is not at all satisfactory. Some of the societies have foreign missions, not only among the heathen, but also among Roman Catholic or Oriental Chris- tians, and some of them even among evangelical Christians.* In these cases deduction must be made in the general missionary statistics. But in the general tables of statistics, these various items ought all to be treated in the same way.

There is also a difference in the use of tlte name "missionary." Sometimes it is used to denote only the ordained missionary, whereas there may be missionaries, like Borresen and Skrefsrud among the Santals, who for many years remain unordained. The medical unordained missionaries, who also preach the Gospel, shall they not be called missionaries? Some years ago a bishop in the Universalist Mission said, that every white man employed by the mission, even as printer or artisan, did a real missionary work, and should be included under the head of missionaries. And what shall be done with the missionary planters, as in the Zambesi Industrial Mission? Again, what is meant by assistant missionaries? Sometimes these include all female missionaries, wives, and sometimes men, whose work is directed *In the reports of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel no difference is made between missions among colonists and among heathen. The words" foreign missions II are also understood in a different way, the American missionary societies understanding thereby only missions in foreign countries, and counting the missions among the heathen in the United States among home missions, whereas the missions to the heathen in British North America (in the reports of the Church Missionary Society, etc.), are put under foreign missions. The missions among the negroes in the West Indies are, in the reports of the Moravians, United Presbyterians, etc., found among the missions to the heathen, but among the Baptists, Angli· cans, and Methodists they are excluded, and named self-supporting churches, as they really are. but not supported by the society reporting the statistics. Native ministers. are also variously designated, sometimes being counted as ordained ministers, and sometimes as lay preachers. Native assistants sometimes include unpaid helpers, and sometimes even heathen teachers.

Communicants, I think, now always mean the same thing. The Leipzig Missionary Society indicates by this the number of Christians who have communicated during the year (10 persons communing 4 times gives 40 communicants), hut in the last reports there is a special note, entitled" To Communion," which gives the number of comml;lnicants in the common sense of the word. In some reports (Methodist) the communicants are called members, and in the Dutch reports they are not to be found at aIr. The word" Christian" is also used in different senses. With some it is equivalent to baptized adults and children, but with the Baptists it is the same as members. Adherents in some reports indicate* not baptized members, but catachumens, while in other reports these are either omitted or are given separately. t In the same report the sum of the items of the several countries is sometimes different from that given in the general summary.

There is another difficulty.

AN APPARENT SUDDEN DECREASE among communicants may be caused by defections to Romanism through bribery, or may be due to more severe discipline in the Church, which has caused the exclusion of some hitherto counted as Christians. Such seeming discrepancies ought always to be explained.

Thus it will be easily understood that the compilation of a uniform statistical table, which includes the work of the many societies and agencies, is a somewhat difficult task, and that every such work is necessarily imperfect. It can, however, be done with more or less success and accuracy. To get rid of some of the difficulties, it was proposed in the Continental Missionary Conference, held at Bremen, in 1893, to formulate some general rules for the statistics of the different German missionary societies. It might be a great desideratum, if some such rules for the statistics of all missionary societies could be agreed upon at the coming International Missionary Conference to be held in New York in 1900. This would be difficult, but I think that it might be done, in some respects at least.

(1) All societies should give the number of those who can be admitted to the Holy Communion.

(2) Unmarried female missionaries and wives should be given separately. .

• Baptist Missionary Society and American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

t In the A. B. C. F. M. report for 1896, p. 115, the adherents are given as 137,729, and the average congregations as 71,449. (3) The numbers of white missionaries, ordained, ullordained, and medical, should be given separately.

(4) U nordained native helpers should be distinguisht from ordain~d. (5) Only the salaried Christian helpers should be noced, altho others might be given separately. (6) Adherents should be taken to mean only baptized non-communicants, unless otherwise stated. I also deem it desirable and practicable that the work among the heathen be distingllisht from the work among the Christians, even if these were only nominal Christians and practical heathen. This should be done especially where the work is among evangelical Christians. If it were possible to prevail npon the American societies to classify the work among the Indians under the heathen, it would be desirable. It ought also to be a rule that when a mission is considered as having attained its aim it should be so indicated; for it is anomalous that in the same countries (e. g. West Indies) some missions should be put down as missions to heathen, and some as organized churches. It might also be helpful if in some Anglican colonies the work among colonists could be noted separately from the work among the natives.* Another item which should be mentioned is the income of societies. It is important to have these recorded in the yearly budget of the societies, that the statistician may see if progress has been made. From the total income is to be deducted the balance from the previous year, and the receipts from the sale of pUblications issued by the society, so that only the net income may be included in the income of the year. It would also be useful if the donations, collections, etc., were separated from the legacies and interest on investments. It would be interesting to know how much is received from the Church at home and how much from foreign countries. Some German societies receive a large proportion of their income from foreign countries.f The income from the mission field has also begun to be considerable, and ought to be noted. Sometimes it is included in the income of the society, and sometimes it is given as contribution to self-support. Then again the expenses for benevolent purposes are not always separated from those for strictly religious purposes. Gifts other than money are also not generally estimated at their pecuniary value.! It may be next to impossible that the same system should be adopted by all societies for the'tabulating of their receipts, but any move in that direction would go a great way toward making the general statistical review of all societies much more useful and trustworthy.

* This is done in the reports of the Wesleyan South African Conference and of the Dutch Church in Africa, etc. t The Moravians received at least half from this Source in 1895; the Rhenish Mission Society one-eighth (1896). The Lutheran Missionary Society Olle-sixth (1896). The Basel Missionary Society receives about half of its income from Germany.

t With the Plymouth Brethren very much is sent to the missionaries themselves which is not included in the yearly income of the society. The different Bible, tract, and religious literature societies are a great help to the missionary societies, but in the statistics of missions only their expenditure for books in the native language and for the salaries of workers among the heathen should be included in the missionary statistics. In the expenditures of the missionary societies a distinction ought also to be made (as the late Rev. Royal G. Wilder tried to do in the MISSIONARY REVIEW some years ago) between amounts expended for direct missionary work, for administration, on the outfitting of new missionaries, and for sundry expenses.

The following is a comparative statistical table, which may serve to indicate the past progress and the outlook for the future: ~~I 1820 . 1845" I 1859 1889 1895 10 ——– —– Missionaries .. 421' ':1 1,319 2,032 4,135 6,369 1 72 76 1,889 3,390 Unmarried fe- male mission- aries ……… Communicants 21,7872 51,3226 159,000 227,000 850,000 1,057,000 Native minis- ters ………. 7' ? 158 169 3,327 4,018 Native helpers. 166 8507 3,1521 5,785 41,754 61,424 Nat i v e disci- •.•• 1 252,000 864,000 pIes ……… 15,7284 102,275 I Income …….. £121,756 £226,440 £632,000 £918,000 £2,130,000 £2, 807,000 Societies …… .20· 25" 65 98 262 365 1 These statistics are not to be taken as giving a complete showing of the work of the various years, but only as a very incomplete view .thereof, the reports being both very difficult to obtain and in themselves very incomplete. But the progress is very evident, and almost every year it is to be noted in very nearlY every item. In 70 years the number of missionaries has been doubled 15 times, that of the communicants 50 times, that of the native ministers 5,100 times. The income of the societies has been increast twentyfold, and that of the societies and agencies tenfold. Could the reports of the different societies be obtained and thoroughly studied, and could the information thereby obtained be amplified from the archives of the societies. the general statistics could be made more elaborate and trustworthy; but the time and the expense necessary to accomplish this would be too great to permit of its being undertaken.

IMoravian. 83; London Missionary Society. 80; Wesleyan Missionary Society, 77; American Board. 64; Church Missionary Society. 61; Baptist Missionary Society, 34.

'Wesleyan Missionary Society, 20,711; Moravian, London Missionary Society, Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge, as the others give no returns.

'SoCiety for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge. 4Very incomplete. ·From some very imperfect returns. Also 13 other societies (mostly book societies from which there are no returns). 'Wesleyan Missionary Society, 34,904; Baptist, 9,940.

~~~~ir~'ft~ ~~c~~~~:iIs.

"For 1845.1~90 vide Vahl, "Der Stand der Heidenmission in fien Jahren 1845 und 1890," Giitersloh, 1892.

IOVahl "Missions to Heathen" Copenhagen, 1890, and yearly.

THE LAND OF THE LAMAS

THE LAND OF THE LAMAS.* BY ERNEST F. NEVE, M.D., Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, India.

The original religion of Tibet, so revered by modern Theosophists, must have been a form of devil worship, but during the first century of the Christian era Buddhist missionaries went from Cashmere and converted that portion of Tibet which is now known as Ladakh. The Chinese pilgrim, Hwen Thseng, who visited Cashmere in 638, A. D., (about the time that Jerusalem was conquered by the Saracens), found the mass of the people given over to Hinduism, and the monasteries of the Buddhists were already deserted. The Mohammedan BEMIS MONASTERY, LADAKH, LESSER TIBET.

conquest of Cashmere completed the ruin of Buddhism in that province, and now the people are nearly all Moslems, altho the ruler is a Sikh or Hindu Prince. But Buddhism survived in· Ladakh, and its capital city Leh is an important center of Tibetan Buddhism.

After crossing the snowy Zoji La Pass, and descending into the hot, dry valley which leads to Kargyl, one meets with the first signs of Lamaism, about ten days' march from Srinagar, the capital of Cashmere. At Sheogol there is a little monastery perched upon the face of the cliff, 300 feet above the stream. Four miles further on there is the monastery of Mnlbek, also built upon an isolated rocky peak. Almost every village has a monastery inhabited by monks with shaven heads and red robes, who take part in services, copy manuscripts, * This paper is prepared and contributed by Dr. T. P. Hughes, of New York. carve stones, turn prayer wheels, and guide the religious life of the people. These monks are great land owners, and by lell(ling money on land securities, they make the peasants their serfs.

On the outskirts of a village there will often be noticed a Buddhist cenotaph or "chorten," in appearance like a large monument with a globular expansion, aud terminating in a point. The whole is usually whitewasht, except the top. The Buddhists burn their dead, and after the body of a deceast Lama (Buddhist priest) has been cremated, the ashes are mixt with clay, molded and stampt into small medallions with images, and are finally deposited in a cavity in one of these cenotaphs. • The people in this r egion have Mongolian features. The men wear pigtails. The women have headdresses of cloth, covered with large turquoises, and balanced ·~­ by ear-Haps of lamb's wool; they wear cloaks of sheep skin, and richly colored dresses.

The monasteries are pic- turesque, irregular buildings, whitewasht and built in ter- races and with flat roofs. They are usually located on promi- nent rocks or cliffs. In the valle"y of the Sok Ohu stands the monastery of Suk Sun Dong Gong. It is percht on an isolated rock, at the foot of which -are clustered a miserable collection of mud huts. "The whole thing exemplifies well A BUDDHIST CHORTEN, LADAKH. the state of affairs in Tibet, the comfortable stately monastery in which the well-fed, well-drest, priestly monks reside,and the miserable huts occupied by the poverty- stricken peasants, soul and body the slaves of the monks, and crouching at their feet."

The Lamas object to foreign erR being allowed to enter their monasteries, possibly because they do not wish their wealth to be discovered by foreign conquerors. Occasionally, however, a foreigner may gain admittanee. On the Hoot of one (to which Dr. Neve was admitted) were rows of Hat benches for the monks. Round the walls were shelves and pigeonholes full of books and manuscripts. The rich vestments of the priests hung upon the wall, and here and there were massive copper bowls, jugs, and basins, together with the drums, cymbals, clarinets, and shawms used by the monastery band.

'rhere were wooden blocks for printing boo ks and prayer sheets. The walls and pillars were hung with tapestry, banners, and pic- tures. On a raised platform at one end of the room were rows of images, some of them eight feet high, and made of metal or of gilded or painted clay. The images and everything else about the place had a Chinese aspect. On the walls were also numerous paint- ings illustrating the Buddhist purgatory.

The prayer-cylinders or wheels of Tibet have always attracted the notice of travelers. They are about two feet high and revolve on a pivot. The prayer is either painted on the outside or is written on a piece of paper and thrust into a cavity. As the monks pass these prayer-wheels they set them in motion. Those placed outside the monasteries are kept con- stantly revolving by wind or water-power, thus causing continual petitions to be repeated without trouble to the worshipers.

The " mysteries" or " miracle plays" of the Tibet monks are exceedingly interesting and unique. 'rhe most famous of these was played at Hemis, where three hundred mouks gath- ered to participate in the ceremonies. The object of the plays or masquerades is to impress upon the people the value of priestly ini.er- cession. Maskt monks rep- A MASKT LAMA, DANCING, resent horrible de m 0 n s. Others, in monkish robes and miters, with bells and holy water and incantations, represent the holy priesthood controlling the actions of the demons. Troops of richly drest, but horribly maskt forms march around, some armed with ghastly symbols, models of human viscera, skulls, sickles, canes, hammers, swords, and instruments of torture. At one stage in the exercises they seem to be struggling for the soul of man, which is represented by a dough image. '1'he influence of the evil spirit appears only to partially restrain the incantations of the Lamas. Finally portions of the struggling sonl are given to each actor. Then the whole mystery-play closes with a procession of tiger-devils, ape-devils, and other representations of lost spirits.

The spiritual and temporal head of the Tibetan goverument is the Dalai Lama or grand Lama of Lhasa. He is supposed to come of age at eighteen, but invariably dies before he attains his majority. After death, the Dalai Lama is said once more to become incarnate in a child, and the monks go to look for .him. Assisted by divine inspiration, they finally fix upon some child who, upon reaching four years of age, is tested by being called upon to identify property belonging to the deceast Lama. When the new Dalai Lama is discovered, intimation is sent to the Emperor of China, to whom Tibet is tributary.

The population of Cashmere Tibet may be estimated at from three to four millions. Chinese Tibet, which is not open to travelers, is governed by its own chiefs, and has three or four millions more. Thus the population of Tibet must be about seven million souls.

Tibet itself is closed to Europeans, not by Chinese exclusiveness, but by the power of the Lamas, wielded like that of the Papacy in the middle ages. The Dalai Lama is sup p 0 r ted by tens of thousands of m 0 n k s, re- cruited from the people and living on them-a para- sitic g row t h which crushes all freedom of thought or ac- tion, and under the guise of as- ceticism encour- ages the vilest immorality. A LETTER FROM THE DALAI LAMA. Nothing s h 0 r t The 'outsid e wrapper is stretcht across the paper.

of a military occupation of Lhasa itself by British troops would avail to deliver the country from their yoke. Even in Ladakh the power of ~he Lamas exercises a most baneful influence.

But Tibet has been blockaded by missions plac:ed in strategic points on its frontier, so as to evangelize Tibetan traders. As a base of opera- tions on the Indian side, Sikkim and Darjeeling offBr the advantage of ready communication with Europe, but this is counterbalanced by the jealousy with which the Tibetans watch the frontier. Ladakh is, perhaps, too far west to affect Central Tibet yery decidedly, but the Moravian missionaries there are carrying on a noble work among the Tibetan traders. Christian outposts seem most likely to affect Tibet if placed on the Chinese border. An indigenous Christianity .in Upper Yunnan and Western Sczhuan would most probably spread the Gospel in the beaut.iful and populous valleys of Easter~ ~i~et.

A JOURNEY INTO TONQUIN

A JOURNEY INTO TONQUIN.* REV. WILLIAlII UPCRAFT, SZCHUAN, CHINA, Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

Among the fields yet unoccupied by the evangelical mission forces, none is more needy and, in some aspects, more promising than the great French possessions in southeastern Asia. The reconstruction which always accompanies the establishment of a new form of govern- ment among a subject people, affords an unusual opportunity for the preaching of the Gospel and its affiliated good offices. At such a time men's minds are apt to be susceptible to new truths, and the new truths are essential, if the reconstruction is to be more than skin deep.

Indo-China, the French possessions in the Orient, has been steadily increasing in extent since Cochin-China was definitely annext, over thirty years ago. It now extends from the Gnlf of Siam, and the delta of the Menam on the south and west· to the southern border of China proper on the north; and by recent treaty with England the Mekong forms its boundary in the northwest. Current interest centers about Tonquin (or Tong-king), owing to its position along the Chinese border, affording thus a convenient base from which to exploit China's western territory. .

The traveler from the north leaves Yunnan-fu (China), capital of the province of same name, in which there is a station of the China Inland Mission, and which is also the seat of the Catholic bishopric, and after nine days'travel through a picturesque but sparsely peopled country, arrives at Mengtze, where are a French consnl and officers of the Chinese Imperial Customs. Mengtze is important as the port of entry for the trade route through Tonquin. The Catholics have a mission here in charge of a French priest, who has come since the place was opened by the French authorities. The interrelation between the missionaries of "the church" and the French officials has a color of suspicion to the Chinese mind, and is thus prejudicial to the best interests of their mission work.

From Mengtze to Manhao, the little Chinese town on the Red River, is a journey of two days, and leads one from the breezy, bracing highlands of the Yunnan plateaux to the stifling, fever-laden atmos- phere of the river valley, which has proved so fatal to French and Chinese alike. The Red River rises near Tali-fn in the western part of Yunnan, and follows a devious and difficult course among the mountains, till it nears the border cif Tonquin. Here it becomes navi- gable for small Chinese boats, and at the frontier is large enough for small steamers. These connect at Yembay with other lines, and so make possible quick passage to the sea and the outer world.

In the almost insufferable inn at Manhao there was a suggestive *Also spelt Tongking and Tonkin. combination that could not fail to be noticed. By the door stood an empty coffin, while near by, on a rude straw pallet, lay a Chinese youth tossing in the fire and partial delirium of fever. At frequent intervals the host came to look upon his guest, and in forcible, oftrepeated request bade the sick man begone. "Don't stay hAre and die; get outside." And why? To die would necessitate a burial, the expense of which would fall upon the innkeeper. A question of cash anywhere will generally stifle the strivings of the Chinese not toorobust humanity.

Next day we found ourselves part cargo of a Chinese boat headed for Lao-kai, the frontier post in French territory. Besides ourselves and such other passengers as could find a place in the nm:row bO:1t, we carried tin, opium, and native medicines. Of the exports through Tonquin, tin and opium make about eighty per cent., and opium is on the increase.

About noon of the second day we came opposite to Shinfang, a little village, the last on Chinese soil, that serves as a kind of feeder to Lao-kai. A shallow, rapid stream flows into the Red River on the left bank, and is the real boundary line between the two countries. Our boat stopt at Shinfang, whence we walkt to the ferry which carried us across the boundary stream, and so we 'stood ON FRENCH TERRITORY.

A couple of reveuue officers awaited us at the ferry landing to search all passengers, an object lesson in French colonial policy.

Lao-kai is a garrison first; all other phases of its life are suoordinate to this. The little town that nestleS in the shadow of the fort exists principally to supply the needs of the military, of whom there is a large force. The fort is built about some old Chinese temples, a part of which we occupied during our stay in the place.

Across the river are the quarters of the Annamese sG.Jiers, who are brought up from the lower country for military duty along the frontier. Slim, lithe, rather under the average height of the Chinese, they have the features of the Celestials, but they lack the characteristic curiosity and impudence of their former masters. Our impression of the people at Lao-kai, which was intensified by further acquaintance, was that this people were broken in spirit, lower than the Chinese in· development, and less markt in character. The women are active, better built thlj.n the men, and seem to take a prominent part in the affairs of life. In some places they contest with the coolies for their share of the hardest of manual labor. The children were there in shoals, merry, mischievous. black-eyed urchins in every stage of undress, and in splendid harmony with their. surroundings.

The trade is mostly in the hands of the Chinese, whose influence and conduct are not for the well-being of Tonquin. From Lao-kai to Haiphong, the port of the province, is three days' journey down stream. '1'he country, for the first day, is little better than unclaimed jungle, so far as one can see, yet there must be many people there who choose to live in the retreat of the jungle rather than in the more conspicuous places by the river's bank. Such a tendency to caution has become strong in them because of past oppression. After leaving Yembay, the prospect opens out more, evidences of cultivation are seen, and every stopping place is busier than the last.

Two things are prominent-the military and the missionary. Soldiers are everywhere, apparently in every condition of disorder and neglect. "The fathers of the church" have a good hold upon the people in the lower country. One earnest, isolated man took great pleasure and pains in explaining to us the character and extent of his field and the results of his work. Later he showed us over the unfinisht cathedral. Then, seeing we did not take either wine or cigars, and much wishing to show us hospitality, he had the church bell rung that we might hear "the sound of the church-going bell," a thing quite unknown in the far land where our work lies.

Hanoi, the capital of Tonquin, is a neat, quiet city, s",anding round a little lake at the head of the delta, less than a hundred miles from the sea. The country between Hanoi and Haiphong is one large, fiat, marshy rice field, intersected everywhere by narrow, deep canals, the connecting lines for different points. The villages, em10wered in the greenest and most graceful bamboos, stand around in profusion on every hand. The local temple serves as a nucleus and attraction. The bamboo walls and brown straw thatch of the miniature houses show in admirable harmony-at a distance – the same distance generally observed by the critical globe trotter, when he writes con amoJ"c of the poetic East.

Along this open highway-the Red River valley-lies a most needy field for missionary work. Tonquin has 60,000 square miles of territory, a population of about ten millions, a stable form of government under French rule, and is within easy communication both East and West. It is probable that, owing to international jealousies and ambitions, nowhere so acute as in the Orient, an Englishman would be lookt upon with suspicion here. Such a disadvantage would not be attacht to an American citizen, and it is to them the appeal comes. It is probable that none of the organized societies are prepared to take up such a work. Shrinkage in receipts, with advance imperatively needed on fields already occupied, quite exhaust all the means at hand. But among individual Christians, with deepening convictions as to their service for Christ, free from home responsibilities, and financially able to bear the cost of their own support, Tonquin offers an inviting and urgently needy field~ The hand of God is in the opening of Asia, and the expanding

THE ISLAND OF HAINAN

rule of Western powers in these strongholds of conservatism and heathenism, is the opportunity, and therefore the obligation, for all who can respond.

France has recently added a new province or two to Tonquin, thus bringing her western frontier up to the eastern limit of British Burma. From the Burmese side the loyal and much-blest missionaries of the Baptist Missionary Union have been working since the days of Judson, and are extending their frontiers toward the sum'ising.

It remains now for some to go in at the eastern seaboard and work their way westward, till the forces of the Presbyterian Ohurch, advancing northward from Siam, the Baptist workers from the west, the Ohinese missions from the north, shall meet the workers from the Tonquin coast, and so southeastern Asia be occupied by the forces of Evangelical Ohristendom for the glory of God and the salvation of the nations there.

THE ISLAND OF HAINAN.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The war with Japan involved the loss to Ohina of the Korean peninsula and the island of Formosa, or Tai-wan. The island of Hainan also might have gone, had it not been too far to the south, where it lies within the tropics, between the eighteenth and twentieth degrees of north latitude. It constitutes a part of the province of Kwang-tung, or Oa;nton. In Yii-lin-kang bay, on the south of the island, where there are traces of Mohammedanism in a mosque and school, the East India Company used to lay up and repair its ships a century ago. But the island had been little known and uncared for during the present century, until the French in Tonquin collided with the Chinese, and turned covetous eyes toward Hainan, which lies full across the Gulf of 'ronquin, and until Protestant missicrnaries and trade workt their way in, within the last twenty years. The open port of the island, Hoihow, is now connected with Hongkong and 'ronquin by a line of French steamers.

Hainan is the southernmost territory of China, and guards the entrance to the southern rivers. The empire understands the importance of the island, and in recent years had erected lighthouses and forts of modern construction, fitted with Krupp guns, instead of the harmless old structures, which, with exposed cannon and tumbling parapets, add greatly to the picturesqueness of Hoihow harbor.

The island is one of the largest prefectures of the Kwang-tung Province, about one hundred and fifty miles in length and one hundred miles in breadth. There are no roads, however, and the paths and trails over the mountains, in the heart of the island, are circui- tous, so that from Hoihow to Lak-loh is a twenty days' journey. The island is rich in many products, full of palm trees, and productive yearly of many thousands of pigs for the markets of Hongkong and Canton. There is no greater delicacy to the Chinese than pork. The pigs are encased in bamboo crates, each just holding one pig, and are handled like bags of grain and piled on top of each other, four and five deep, on the ships. The Chinese have solved the problem of handiing pigs tractably.

There are three or four strata of population in Hainan. The total population of the island does not exceed 1,500,000. Of these one- third are said to be Lois, who are different from the Chinese and the aboriginal tribes in the central mountains. Hainanese is the Chinese dialect spoken by the Chinese people. The Lois speak their own dia- lect. Dr. Henry supposes them to be the descendants of the Mias-tsz, who were brought long ago from the mountains of Kwang-tung and K wang-si to serve as mediators between the Chinese and the wild Le tribes or the interior. How many of these latter there are is not known, and their origin is hidden. Laos missionaries have maintained that there are sufficient resemblances of character and speech to justify the belief that there is some family relationship between these people and the Laos tribes which border on the south of Kwang-si.

There is great suspicion and dislike toward the Chinese on the part of the Les, who cling to their mountain homes, and are a rude and primi- tive people. Near Nodoa there is a large Hakka population, aggre- gating about 20,000, who speak their IIakka dialect. The Hakkas on the mainland are immigrants from northern provinces, who have never assimilated with the Cantonese, and who constitute about one- third of the population of the province. .

Protestant mission work was begun in Hainan by Mr. C. C. Jere- miassen, a Dane, who had been in the Chinese customs service, and who had withdrawn from it to give himself wholly to Christian work in the island in ISS!. He became a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in 1885, and two years later three other missionaries with their wives joined him-the Rev. F. P. Gilman, Dr. H. M. McCandless, and the Rev. J. C. Melrose, who died last summer. '1'he work at first was confined to Kiung-chow, the capital of the island, a few miles from Hoihow, and to itinerating. Mr. Jeremiassen, in 1882, made the circuit of the island on foot. Since then the field has been more fully opened up. Hoihow has been occupied and Nodoa, while Mr. Jeremiassen has resided and workt at Lak-loh, in the extr~me south of the island. At Hoihow and Nodoa hospitals have been built, a ward for infectious cases at Hoihow having been provided by the small foreign com- munity and Chinese friends, without the knowledge of the mission- aries and with expressions of warm sympathy and commendation. The first converts were baptized in 1885. '['he only church yet gathered is at Nodoa with thirty-five members. The mission numbers now fourteen, and looks forward to a thorough itineration over the whole island.

The Jesuit mission in Hainan is said to have been establisht in 1630. The work was wiped out, however, after a few generations, and was only revived in 1849. At present one Portuguese priest consti- tutes the mission. He is secretive and separate, but his predecessor met the other missionaries on kindly terms, and would even join with them in singing hymns. The road between Hoihow and Kiung-chow is one vast graveyard, containing more dead than the living popula- tion of the island. In this graveyard are the graves of two Portu- guese, who died in 1681, and of one German, who died in 1686, who probably we l' e amml.SoS.nlOg nthane.eesa. rlier Hoihow is the commercial cen- ter of the pre- f e c t u l' e . The trade flows to it and through it, but Kiung-chow is the political capital, and so the city where the Confucian .AT THE TEMPLE GATE, HOIHOW, HAINAN.

examinations are held. The corrupting influences of progress and western learning have not toucht the scholars of Hainan as yet, and they flock to the tests as in olden days. In the district examinations 3,000 students gather.

In the second year about 15,000 came from ten districts. Each third year from all of the thirteen districts, 25,000 gather. They fill the dead old city, thronging the temples and ancestral halls, and crowd into the mission chapels and dispensaries to hear the strange doctrines of the barbarians. It is not any desire for light or learning that brings them to the missionaries' preaching. The ways of old are too dear.

What we call conservatism in America is rcd radicalism compared with the adamantine, blindfolded, invincible satisfaction with the past which reigns in Hainan. Even an educated, English-speaking Chinese in the customs service at Hainan said to me: " We would like to be undisturbed, but OUr country is being cut up now just like meat.

A STRATEGIC POINT IN CHINA

The Hussians are taking the North, and the French are as bad here, making great trouble out of each little pretext. We do not want to fight. We do not want to change. IVe would like to live as our fathers did." This spirit of conservatism has led the officials to throw many obstacles in the way of the peaceful prosecution of missionary work, but these have been more or less overcome.

The people of Hainan are an unresponsive people, and the confusion of dialects and population increases this reserve and suspiciousness. They fear and distrust the French also, and different classes of the popUlation hold aloof from one another. It is not a favorable atmosphere for mission work. The Portuguese priest is greatly discouraged. '1'he Protestant missionaries, however, remember days when Hainan was awake and producing useful men, and they work patiently on in the hope that the Gospel will develop even better men than that lIai-Sui, whose memorial gateway declares that he was, "In prosperous times an upright minister," and "The purest influence of Canton." In the friendlincss of the people which they have won, their readiness to listen, the popularity of the medical work, and the openness of the whole island they find encouragement and good hope.

A STRATEGIC POINT IN CHINA.

BY REV. ARTHUR E. CLAXTON, CHUNGKING, CHINA, Missionary of the London Missionary Society.

Szchuan is important among the provinces of China for its possibilities and promise, both as a commercial and a missionary center. '1'he official estimate of the population is no less than seventy millions, or more than that of any other province.* Szchuan (meaning" four streams") is watered by four very large tributary rivers, as well as by the great Yal1g-tze-kiang. '['hese tributaries–all too large for the confines of Great Britain-are themselves fed by a multiplicity of smaller rivers and streams, so that the waterways, highly ramified and very numerous, afford the best communication possible with the ubiquitous and dense population, both for the missionary and the trader.

Chungking, the metropolis and most important city of the province, had a British resident to watch for trade openings as early as 1880, and the :Foreign Customs Service has been represented here since 1890. Tho this city is some fifteen hundred miles from the coast, and the nearest steamer service is four hundred miles distant, there is now * The London Missionary Society's annual report gives the population of the province as 62,000,000. an American, a Japanese, and a French, in addition to a British consul and his assistant; and special trade commissions from :France, from Great Britain, and from Germany are reporting to their respective conationals the result of their investigations as experts into the prospects of trade extension in Szchuan.

But it is probably not generally known that Christian missions entered the province first; the work has been steadily growing, and has now reacht such results in converts, organizations, and other evidences of well-founded solidity, that mandarins, as well as "the peopIe" are convinced that CHRISTIANITY HAS COME TO STAY.

Missions came first. This means not only the Roman Catholic propagandists, who have been in West China for two or more centuries, bu~ it means modern Protestant missions, the most fruitful and the most frequent pioneers of the advancing hosts of civilization. Chungking was first entered by the China Inland Mission in 1877. The American Methodist Episcopal Church followed in U)81, the London Missionary Society in 1888, and the Friends' Foreign Mission Association in 1890. There are also resident in Chungking agents of the National Bible Society of Scotland, and of the American Bible Society.

Chungking, while not the provincial capital of Szchuan, is the commercial center, and is likely to continue so. It is also the distributing center, and the propelling, throbbing heart which vitalizes the four great western provinces. Hence the reason for founding of missions at Chungking prior to founding them at Chentu, the provincial capital, which is 300 miles further inland. The China Inland Mission, the Canadian Methodist Mission, and the American Methodist Episcopal Church have establisht stations there, and, after being driven out temporarily by the riots of 1895, are now enjoying greater s.uccess than ever before.

Missionary work is not confined to the two chief cities of the province. In the north and northeast are many stations of the Church Missionary Society and the China Inland Mission. In the west, at important centers like Yachou, Kiating, Sueiiu, and Luchou, are missionaries of the American Baptist Missionary Union, of the China Inland, and of the Canadian Missions. The China Inland Mission is extending in the direction of the south. And this year (1897) the London Mission has begun a forward movement eastward from Chungking.

When missionaries first came to Chungking they had no choice but to rent native houses, and make the best of the risks which such abodes multiplied. Thill year the last of the dungeon-dark and damp native dwellings occupied by missionaries has been pulled down and replaced by the eleventh foreign-built house within the city walls. This in itself impresses our neighbors that Christianity has come to stay. We have also chapel and school and hospital buildings, which are by no means" monuments to still life " of missionary vitality, but are daily thronged by multitudes, who, if not appreciative in a high degree of new doctrine and the spiritual character of the work, now show a gi·eat readiness to receive the more tangible benefits which are also introduced with the Gospel. In Chungking itself, the converts, among whom are some capable voluntary workers, number about two hundred"besides inquirers-perhaps one-third of that number. Many others attend services, and are still weighing the pros and cons between their idols and New Testament teaching. Once a month the converts and adherents of the four Protestant missions in the city unite on a weekday for worship. It is then very delightful to see the numbers that come and the keen interest taken in the service, and most of all to hear the voices of our native brethren as they come forward one after another and offer a few words of exhortation or prayer.

As an instance of the reality of THE FAITH OF THE NATIVE CHRISTIANS it might be mentioned that, in order to begin our forward movement, the native members of the London Mission Church contributed from their poverty enough to rent a house for a year at a place thirty miles distant. Two of the most promising of the members accepted appointments as evangelists, and were solemnly set apart to begin systematic work there last February. They have already done well. Opposition and hostility have been quietly lived down. Preaching, book-selling, and conversation have been the chief methods nsed. But, in addition, medicines have been dispcnst occasionally, a day-school of seventeen pupils has been started and carried on, several cures of the opium habit have been effected, and an inquirer's class of candidates seeking baptism and church membership begun. This is only an example of the manner in which new stations may be multiplied, until the whole mass of this vast population is honeycombed with them. First there may be prejudice and hostility, which must be patiently overcome, but there will follow a sure, if slow, recognition that we have a "better way," and in course of time the" new station" will become a new center of propagation. The first requisite is a foreign missionary who will select and equip, and then inspire and direct native workers. 'rhere is need of native Church members who do not enter the Church simply to insure their souls for the next world, but who will be strenuous workers in this. But most of all, there must be such an outpouring of the Spirit as shall fill all the channels of Christian effort and enterprise.

HENRY M. STANLEY ON MISSIONS IN AFRICA

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

HENRY IV!. STANLEY ON MISSIONS IN AFRICA.

The following extracts from Mr. Stanley's valuable article in The Atlantic Monthly for October, give some idea of his opinion of mission- aries and their share in helping forward the progress of civilization in Africa. Mr. Stanley first visited the Dark Continent as a newspaper cor- respondent, and was so imprest with the awful condition, but latent pos- sibilities of the country, that he urged the sending of Christian mission- aries, and has frequently borne testimony to the noble work accomplisht by them there. He says in part: The first body to move toward Africa in answer to appeals was the Church Missionary Society, which sent five missionaries to Uganda. The honor of first mention must, therefore, be accorded the Uganda Mission, not only because it preceded the army of missionaries now at work, but for the splendid perseverance shown by its members, and the marvelous s.uccess which has crowned their efforts. The story of the Uganda Mis- sionary enterprise is an epic poem. I know of few secular enterprises, military or otherwise, deserving of greater praise. I am unable to view it with illusions, for I am familiar with the circumstances attending the long march to Uganda, the sordid pagans who harast it at every camp, the squalid details of African life, the sinister ambition of its rivals, the atmosphere of wickedness in which it labored; when I brush these thoughts aside, I picture to myself band after band of missionaries press- ing on to the goal, where they are to be wofully tried with their motto of "COURAGE AND ALWAYS FORWARD," each face imbued with the faith that, tho near to destruction, "the gates of hell shall not prevail" against them. For fifteen years after they had landed at Uganda we heard frequently of their distress; of tragedy after tragedy, of deaths by fever, of horrible persecution, the murder of their bishop, the massacre of their followers, the martyrdom of their converts, and finally of their expulsion. Still a glorious few persevered and wrestled against misfortune, and at last, after twenty years' work, their achievements have been so great, that the effect must endure.

The letter which invited this mission was written by me April 14, 1875, and was publisht the following 15th of November in the London Daily Telegraph. The editor, in commenting upon it, was almost prophetic when he said: "It may turn out that the letters which bring this strange and earnest appeal to Christendom, saved from oblivion by a chance so extraordinary, had this as their most important burden; and that Mr. Stanley may have done far more than he knew." My letter had been committed to Col. Linant de Bellefonds, who, with his entire companyof thirty-six Sudanese soldiers, was murdered by the Baris. Near the body of the colonel it was found by General Gordon, blood-stained and tattered. The care of the message from Uganda, as well as the wonderful results which followed its publication, was wholly due to another.

Eight days after the appearance of my appeal in The Telegraph the Church Missionary Society was stimulated by an offer of $25,000 to undertake the ent,erprise. A few days later the fund was increast to $75,000. In the following March the mission left England, and on the 30th day of June, 1877, while I was yet six weeks from the Atlantic

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Ocean, the missionaries entered Uganda. For five years they labored with poor results. In the seventh year twenty-one converts partook of the Lord's Supper, and seventy-five had been baptized. In the eighth year the baptized numbered 108. After eleven years' work the mission- aries were expelled from Uganda by the young Nero, the son of King Mtesa, who had received them. In 1800 th'ey reoccupied it, and by January, 1891, the Christians here numbered 2,000. By January, 1897, Uganda contained twenty-three English Protestant clergymen, 699 native teachers, 6,005 baptized Christians, 2,591 communicants, 57,380 readers, 372 churches, and a cathedral which can hold 3,000 worshipers.

These figures do not represent the whole of what has been achieved by the missionaries, for the church of Uganda imitates the example of the parent church in England, and dispatches native missionaries to all the countries around it. Nasa in Usukuma, south of Lake Victoria, has become a center of missionary effort. In Usoga, east of the Nile, native teachers impart instruction at nine stations. Unyoro, to the north of Uganda, has been invaded by native propagandists. Toro, to the west, has been so moved that it promises to become as zealous as Uganda, and Koki witnesses the power of native eloquence and devotion to the cause. What is most noticeable among all these people around the lake is their avidity for instruction. Every scrap of old paper, the white margin of newspapers, the backs of envelopes, and parcel wrappers are eagerly secured for writing purposes. Books and stationery find ready purchasers everywhere. The number of converts has become so formidable that it would task the powers of a hundred white missionaries to organize, develop, and supervise them properly.

British Central Africa has a native population of 845,000, and covers an area of 285,900 square miles. It has sprung mainly from the reverence which Scotchmen bear the memory of Livingstone. In the year 1856 the British Government confided to Livingstone the task of opening the region about the Nyassa Lake to trade, and at the same time the universities sent out a mission under Bishop Mackenzie to avail itself of Livingstone's experience in missionary work, in which he had spent sixteen years in South Africa. The region at that time was very wild, owing to slave raids and internecine wars. Through overzeal the missionaries were soon drawn into strife with the natives, and what with native fevers and other accidents due to their ignorance of African habits, few survived long. Accordingly, Livingstone was withdrawn, and the universities' mission was transferred to Zanzibar. In 1881 Bishop Steere undertook a journey to Lake Nyassa, and being more practical than his two predecessors, saw enough to justify him in reestablishing the universities' missions in Nyassa Land. The Livingstonian Free Chut'ch Mission planted itself at Blantyre as early as 1875. The Church of Scotland Mission followed in 1876; then 'came the Dutch Reform Church in 1889, the Zambesi Industrial IHission in 1892, and the Baptist Industrial lVIission the same year. Altogether there are now thirty-six white clergy and five white women teachers, who, with 129 native teachers, conduct fifty-five schools, in which 6,000 children are taught.

The following tabulary summary may enable the reader to realize more clearly the difference between the tropical Africa of 1872–77-in which Livingstone, Cameron, and myself were the only white visitors, and which had neither mission school, church. convert, nor any trade-and the Equatorial Africa of January, 1897, exhibiting the following results:

HENltY M. STANLEY ON MISSIONS lN AFRICA•

.S … …. bll. " ~ 000"'..1=~~;.;5<>…l Name of State or Territory. :~E ~s.d.S ,.=>'00 0'; ga;:r.·>S"E"~~~ § oo~ … 0 "", ~g.g ~~…, "''' 'ig~ ·5 Q ~;<:>''<" ~>-<oo –~ ~='"~ :g~5 — $ 250,000 Uganda Protectorate……………… 68 372 97,575 $ 142,000 British East Africa……………….. 90 68 86,000 British Central Africa ……………. 289 …. 6 600 . 1,094,000 100,000 1,87'3,860 Kongo Free State ………………… 1,500 165 55 5,000 611,480 618,109 1,09"2,500 Kongo Fran~aise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 300 67 10,000 6,226,302 176,705 25 German East Africa ………………. 378 30 2,500 2,261,414 $4,197,174 German Kamerun ………………… 236 …. 15 2,500 2,907,500 5 900 2,419,220 — — — Total ……………………. 2,816 263 545 119,075 $15,661,916 It was only about twenty-five years ago that Monteiro said he could see no hope of the negro ever attaining to any considerable degree of civilization, and it was impossible for the white race to people his country sufficiently to enforce his civilization. Burton wrote, a few weeks before, that the negro united the incapacity of infancy with the unpliancy of age, the futility of childhood with the skepticism of the adult and the stubbornness of the old. The old Athenians employed similar language regarding all white barbarians beyond Attica, and the Roman exquisites, in the time of Claudius, as. contemptuously underrated our British ancestors. 'Ve know to·day how grossly mistaken they were.

When I think of the cathedral church of Blantyre, which, without any exaggeration, would be a credit to any provincial town of New England, and which has been built by native labor; or of the stone and brick mission buildings on the shores of Lake Tanganika; or of the extensive establishments in brick erected on the Upper Kongo by the Bangalas, who, so late as 188.1, were mere ferocious cannibals; or of the civilizedlooking town of Ujiji; or of Brazzaville's neat and picturesque aspect; or of the ship-building yards and foundries of Leopoldville, where natives have turned out forty-five steel steamers-when I contemplate such achievements, I submit that Burton and Monteiro must have been somewhat prejudiced in their views of Africa and her dark races.

Twenty-five years ago the outlook for Africa was dark indeed. Its climate was little understood, and inspired terror in the white pioneer. But to-day travelers go and return by fifties, and they have ceast to generalize in a bitter style. The white men retain kindly memories of the Africans among whom they have lived and labored, and their dearest wish is to return at the end of their furlough to the land once so dreaded. The postbags are weighted with the correspondence which they maintain with their dark friends. It is only the new and casual white who speaks of the African as a "nigger," and condemns the climate of the tropics. The whites have created valuable interests in the land; they understand the dialects of their workmen; and they know that the black who distinguishes himself in his village, by his self-taught art and industry, in fashioning his fetish god, his light canoe, his elegant assegai or sword, may be taught to turn a screw at the lathe, to rivet a boiler plate, to mold bricks, to build a stone-wall or an arch of bricks. No one now advocates, like Monceiro, the introduction of coolies, or Chinese or European "navvies," to show the native Africans how to work. There are 7,200 native navvies on the Kongo railway, and all the stone piers and long steel structures which bridge the ravines and rivers, and the gaps cleft in the rocky hills, have been made by them.

Twenty-five years ago the explorer might land on any part of east or

'MIssiONARY DiGEST DEPARTMENT

west Equatorial Africa, unquestioned by any official as to whither he was bound or what baggage he possest. To-day, at every port, there are commodious custom-houses, where he must declare the nature of his belongings, pay duties, and obtain permits for traveling. In 1872, the whole of Central Africa, from one ocean to the other, was a mere continental slave park, where the Arab slave raider and Portuguese half-caste roamed at will, and culled the choicest boys and girls, and youths of both sexes, to be driven in herds to the slave marts of Angola and Zanzibar. To-day the only Arabs in Africa, excepting some solitary traders, who observed the approach of civilization in time, are convicts, sentenced to hard labor for their cruel devastations.

Twenty-five years ago it took me eight months to reach Ujiji from the coast, whereas now it takes a caravan only three months. Up to four years ago it required five months to reach Uganda from the coast, but to-day loaded porters do the journey in less than ninety days, while bicyclists have performed the journey in twenty-one days. Fourteen years ago the voyage from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls was made by me, in the first steamer that was floated in the Upper Kongo, in 379 hours. Now steamers accomplish the distance in 120 hours. In 1882-83 I was forty-six days going from Europe to Stanley Pool. The ordinary passenger in these times requires but twenty-five days; and two years hence the trip will take only twenty days.

Throughout the region now known as the Kongo State death raged in every form twenty-five years ago. Once a month, on an average, every village, of the hundred thousand estimated to be in the State, witnessed a fearful tragedy of one kind or another. In each case of alleged witchcraft, upon the death of a chief, a sudden fatality, the outbreak of a pest, the evil effects of debauch or gluttony, the birth of twins, a lightning stroke, a bad dream, the acquisition of property, a drought or flood, ill-luck or any mischance, native superstition demanded its victims according to savage custom. The mganda, or witch doctor, had but to proclaim his belief that expiation was necessary, and the victims were soon haled to the place of death. I should not be far wrong, if I placed these public murders at a million a year for the State, and two millions for the whole of Equatorial Africa. Added to these was the fearful waste of human life caused by intertribal war, the wholesale exterminations under such sanguinary chiefs as Mtesa, Kabba Rega, Mirambo, Nyungu, Msidi, the destructive raids of such famous slavers as Said bin Habib, Tagamoyo, Tippu-Tib, Abed bin Salim, Kilonga-Longa, and hundreds of others. In fact, every district was a battlefield, anto. every tribe was subject to decimation. I do not say that the awful slaughters resulting from native lawlessness and superstition have ceast altogether, but the 540 missions, churches, and schools, and as many little military forts that have been planted across the continent, with the aid of the steam flotillas of the Kongo and the swift cruisers which navigate the great lakes, have completely extirpated the native tyrants and the Arab freebooters; and wherever military power has establisht itself, or religion has lent a saving hand, the murderous witch-doctors can no longer practise the cruel rites of Paganism. But altho in parts of the far interior there yet remains many a habitation of cruelty awaiting the cleansing light of civilization, there is every reason for believing confidently that the time is not far distant when Africa, neglected for so long, shall as fully enjoy the blessings of freedom, peace, and prosperity as any of her sister continents.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA.-II.* Mr. Hawthorne's description of the famine scenes in India is so graphic and sympathetic, his insight into the situation so clear, and his tribute to the missionaries so hearty and well deserved, that we give further ex- tended extracts from his valuable and interesting reports. He continues: At Allahabad I was nearly in the center of the famine district. I sent to its address a letter of introduction to a local American missionary,t and in the morning he made his appearance. He was clean, wholesome, and hearty from the core outward. His glance was direct and clear, and his talk succinct and vigorous. Would there were more Americans like him at home; yet I was glad, for the credit of our country, to find him abroad.

"You can't see the famine at the works, or even at the poorhouse," said he; "the place to go to is the native village. I'll take you there, and show you the inside of all my work. You'll have to rough it a little, but you'll see things. We've put in all we've got; we're here for life; we're hard at work; but," he added with a cheery smile, "we're happy." We made an appointment, and he went away.

I spent the afternoon in a visit to the fort. It was not imposing, but is one of the oldest sites and most sacred places in India. I descended some steps into a pitch-dark crypt, the holy of holies of Brahmanism. Three sly and sinister-faced priests met me with servile gestures; they lighted a lamp, and backt before me along a narrow and low pas" sage underground, the smoke of the burning wick streaming in my face with a most villainous odor. The place had the appearance of a noisome, dungeon; but every foot of it was oppressively sacred. At every few paces the Brahmans paused to let me do reverence to some grimy fragment of a statuette, lurking in its little niche. After a while we seemed to have reacht the consummation of holiness. I peept into an aperture and saw the piece of a tree about four feet in length, consisting of a trunk divided into two branches; the diameter was, perhaps, nine inches. It was fitted in between the rock above and the rock below, so as to give the appearance of growing out of the latter and into the former. Behind it, in the depths of the recess, was a square hole, a foot in height, entering the thickness of the rock. What were these things? Why, this was the famous undying banyan tree; and the square hole led direct to the holy city of Benares, distant about one hundred and fifty miles. Under this tree Brahma performed his sacrifices, and through that tunnel, I suppose, the entire Hindu pantheon was wont to march and countermarch ten thousand years ago. In front of the tree was a little dish-pan for offerings, containing withered flowers and small bits of silver. Here, if anywhere on earth, the grand, historic religion of countless millions of intelligent human beings found its most glorious manifestation. Towards this stifling, stinking rat-hole the eyes of all India turned with adoration; at the feet of these sorry potsherds they bowed themselves down in their hundreds of millions, and knew the awful rapture of worship, and this section of a ten-year-old fig-tree, revealed by the flaring oil-wick of * Condenst from The Cosmopolitan.

t Rev. Rockwell Clancy, of Allahabad, is a true American and a true Christian; devoted heart and soul to his work, beloved by thousands of natives as well as by his own native con- verts, and able to account for any sums, placing every cent of it where it will do most good. Bury hini up to the neck in gold, and see how he will turn it into life and happiness. J. H.

l20. MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the jackal.t'riests, might stand for the hub of the Brahmanical universea wooden lie, annually renewed, fitly commemorating the immemorial desecration of the name of the one true God. I came out of the pit with relief and joy, and there was the sky as pure and young as man's perversions of its teachings are false and subterranean. But I lookt abroad over the illuminable plain and saw in its helpless barrenness, peopled with skeletons, the fruits of idolatry. Visiting India makes one value Christianity.

The following day my life with the missionary at Allahabad began. We first drove to the poorhouse, which was not very different from the one at Jubbulpore. But there was no division between the sexes-the men's huts adjoined those of the women, and even skeletons retain their vicious instincts. But to imagine the squalid and forlorn carnivals that went on after night had fallen in these hovels, made one shudder.

The cry of "not enough to eat" was singularly prevalent; and in MEN AT FAMINE RELIEF WORKS DRAWN UP TO RECEIVE THEIR PAY.

By courtesy of The C08mopolitan.

proof thereof the men would gather up the handful of wrinkled skin over the place where their bellies used to be, and show us that there was nothing but skin there. Nevertheless there were other men, a noticeable minority, who lookt sleek and well-fed; and yet all alike, according to the imperturbable overseer, got their daily pound and a half of grain. When, the empty ones heard the overseer make this statement, they would turn away with a sullen, hopeless gesture. But I saw a look of deadly hatred gleam in the wolfish eyes of one of them; could he have caught the overseer alone, he would have done his best to make carrion of him. The sturdy missionary stood in a reverie for a moment, and then roused himself with a sigh. "Therp's not much I can do here," he remarkt. "If we interfere, the overseer complains to the government that we are trying to convert the people; and the government fears trouble from that. But wait till I show you my converts to-morrow, and

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

then say whether yon don't think Christianity is the best cnre for this kind of trouble that's been found yet."

"Travelers in India," remarkt my friend with a cheery smile, as we drove up to his house, "report us missionaries as living in luxury, waited on by troops of servants, demoralizing native simplicity by an impracticable morality, stuffing them with theological dogmas which they can't understand, forcing them to wear unsuitable and unaccustomed clothes; and that the upshot of our work is to make them hypocritically profess a faith they don't believe in in order to curry favor, and to ruin them with the vices of civilization, instead of saving them with its virtues. Well, now you have a chance to see how it is for yourself."

The household consisted of the missionary and his wife and a young lady who was assisting thepl; three or four immaculate Mohammedan servants, at wages of from one to two dollars a month; a horse and a buggy, a chapel, and, within the wall of the compound, some ranges of neat buildings for the accommodation of the native children who were supported and instructed by the mission. The family sat down thrice a day to a wholesome but Spartan meal. The husband workt with all his might from dawn to dark, and after dark in his study, helping distress, averting evil, cheering sorrow, enlightening ignorance, and praying with heart and soul to the God and Christ, who was more real to him than any earthly thing. His lovely, artless, human, holy wife, with faith like a little child, and innocent as a child, yet wise and steadfast in all that toucht her work, labored as untiringly and selflessly as her husband; and so did the other angel in the house. There were, perhaps, a hundred native children, either orphaned or deserted, who had begun to get flesh on their bones, and were busy and happy in learning to read and write their native language, and in singing hymns of praise to the new living God who loves children, meeting morning and evening in the chapel for that purpose, and to listen to stories about this God's loving dealings with His creatures, told by native Christian teachers and by the missionary himself. They also learned, for tl).e first time in their lives, what it was to live in clean, orderly rooms, and to be fed abundantly and regularly, and to be treated with steady, intelligent, and unselfish affection. These children would have died of the famine, had not the mission found and saved them. Many of them, in spite of their present good appearance, were liable to succumb at the first touch of any illness, for famine fatally saps children's constitutions; but they would be happy while they did live, and have an opportunity of discovering that there is a Divine Spirit outside of cobblestones and brass monkeys. But tho the surroundings and influences were of the loveliest Christian kind, there was no trace of that fanatic hunger for nominal converts-that blind eagerness to fasten the badge of the cross on the sleeve, whether or not it were in the heart – which has often been ascribed to missionary work. I confess that I had prepared myself to find something of the kind. But one must live with the missionaries in India in order to understand what they are doing and how they do it. From first to last during my sojourn in India I saw many native Christians. Those that I saw are a remarkable and impressive body of men and women. I was always saying to myself, "They are like the people of the Bible." Some wore European dress, others did not. Their aspect was simple, sincere, and modest.

In the torrid morning we went by rail to a village a few miles dis-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tanto At the station we were met by a smiling, clean, likable native, about five and thirty years of age, who at once entered into an earnest talk with the missionary. He was the local Ohristian preacher, having occupied that position for several years. As he talkt, I scrutinized him soundly for symptoms of humbug, but detected none. A number of villages, in a district covering a hundred or more square miles, are under the missionary's care, and he makes the round of them as often as possible, say, every fortnight. In this village the famine was sore. The order was that every person found starving should be brought to the nanive missionary's house, fed and ministered to, and told to come at least twice a day. Money or grain was supplied to native missionaries by the superior (my friend), and they made their accounting to him for it when he visited them. It was easy to see that the white man and the brown were on terms of complete mutual confidence and respect.

Ten minutes' walk brought us to the native's house-it was rather a somewhat extended hut. The porch, a structure of bamboo poles, covered with palm leaves, gave it a little breadth of shadow in front; within the rooms were dark, but clean. Oleanliness is one of the distinguishing marks of the homes of native Ohristians in India. There were some half-naked figures squatting on the hard, smooth earth of the yard in front of the porch. The missionary carried on conversations, first with one, then with another, translating to me as he went along what was said. The women were modestly silent, unless when questioned directly. They were very gentle and happy-looking women; the expression in their faces was quite different from that of the pagan women. Their eyes met my eyes with a soft, trustful, guileless look. They were drest in flowing garments of dull, harmonious Eastern hues, draped round the body and drawn over the head. A little apart squatted an old woman, one of the skeletons. She had been dismist from the hospital. But for the mission support she must have died. As long as she lived she could come here twice a day and be fed and gently treated. She did not know what Ohristianity was, but she knew that its effects upon her were good.

Before we left, the missionary, looking gravely and kindly upon his audience, said a few words to them, telling them who Ohrist was and what he had done, and then he prayed. It was very primitive and simple -the elements of what good a Ohristian may do to others. The native Ohristians joined devoutly and affectionately-I can not find a better word -in the prayers. Then we returned to the railway station and took the train again.

The only salvation of India, even from the economic point of view, in the opinion of those who have longest and most deeply studied it, is its Ohristianization. Hindu idolatry and Islam are the blights that are destroying the country. The paralysis of caste on the one side, and the fetters of bigotry on the other, delay civilization and obscure enlightenment. England has not fulfilled her duty to the souls of her Indian dependents; and, therefore, her administration has measurably failed to rehabilitate their minds and bodies. Let England inspire India with a veritable Ohristian faith, and nine-tenths of the present difficulties would spontaneously cease. But in order to inspire such faith, one must possess it; and England, conscientious, energetic, just, and proud of her religious history, is not a Ohristian nation, and, therefore, forfeits the measureless power for good which might otherwise be hers,

THIS GENERATION OF THE CHINESE

THIS GENERATION OF THE CHINESE.

BY REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

Twenty years ago the missionaries of China, assembled in general conference in Shanghai, appealed to the churches of Europe and America for more workers, in order that an effort might be made to give China the Gospel in this generation. They said, "We earnestly appeal to the whole Christian world for help to do this. It is possible: . the Church of God can do it, if she be only faithful to her great commission."

But alas, since this appeal was made, two hundred millions of Chinese have died without the Gospel!

Fourteen years ago Mr. George King wrote another appeal, based upon that of the conference, entitled, "Shall the Gospel Be Preacht to this Generation of the Chinese?" At that time Mr. King was living in the city of Si-gan-fu, a solitary witness for Christ amidst half a million of heathen; and not only so; he and his fellow-worker, Mr. Easton, who resided in Han-chung-fu, sixteen days distant, were the only witnesses for Christ among all the millions of Shen-si province. Thank God! there has been great advance since that day; now the two workers have become seventy-seven, and there are over twenty stations in the province, while about five hundred have been baptized, not a few of whom are now in the presence of the Lord.

It is impossible to estimate how many in Shen-si have heard the Gos- pel, for there has been great evangelistic activity; but this we know, that there still remain vast numbers who have never been reacht. In this province, were the missionaries equally distributed, there would only be about one worker to each county, and a missionary and his wife would find they had two counties to work. As every county has numberless towns and villages, the impossibility of reaching all without further and special reinforcement is apparent. What is true in Shen-si is a sample of the need in the other eighteen provinces.

As we wrote at the time of Mr. King's first appeal, "Whether all his plans will prove equally practicable, experience alone can decide; much will depend on the extent to which the help and cooperation of mission- aries already in the field can be secured. Unquestionably it would be better, where there is the needful zeal and fitness, for the whole time of a worker to be devoted to the work; and besides those whose own incomes would suffice for their support, thousands .of Christian men, without much self-denial, could have the joy of sustaining a laborer as their own representative in China."

The following extracts from Mr. King's appeal are interesting in this connection, and are as forcible to-day as when first penned: Shall the Gospel be preacht to this generation? That suggests the thought of other generations, for whom our preaching is too late. Oh, merciful Lord, our God, rebuke us not in Thine anger, neither chasten us in Thine hot displeasure, that we have suffered generation after generation to drift unwarned, unheeded, to destruction!

The Gospel preacht to this generation? Then there is not much time to lose if that is to be done. I can't reach them, neither can all our missionary brethren, even with the aid of our dear Chinese fellow-workers.

Seeing that to accomplish so great a work some 1,500 missionary

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

preachers would be all too few, * we .mcounter at the very outset the objection that such' a thought is "Utopian," "impracticable," "unrea-, sonable," and all the other big words by which many a God-inspired thought has been crusht as soon as born. Surely, when God is taken into account, it is no impracticable, unreasonable matter we come to discuss, when we ask, "How may the Gospel be preacht to this genera- tion of the Chinese? "

Now the first step is a thorough and general stirring up of believers, so that the great duty of the Church to disciple all nations may be recognized as the burning question of the day. We may be sure God never intended that a mere sprinkling of earnest souls-a few here and a few there-should be the only ones possest by an intense longing for the salvation of the heathen. Many Christians who might do so, still lack willingness to give themselves first, and then their substance, to the Lord for this mighty work. There are probably not a few of God's children in England, etc., who have a private income. If so, why not live on it among the heathen? t Then in the case of those anxious to go forth, but possessing no pri- vate income, might not the plan be more generally tried of each church sending forth one or more of its members, and looking upon him as its own missionary, tho he might wisely work in connection with the mis- sionary organization preferred by the church sending him forth? A little less-and less ornate-furniture, dwellings not quite so spacious, dress not too scrupulously following the fashion, might wonderfully simplify the question of sending forth more missionaries.

Sometimes a desire has been exprest that (only) men of superior educational and other attainments should be sent to this great mission-field. Ah me! What would be said if the infantry were not allowed to go to war because they were not life-guards? Nelson's renowned signal was, "England expects every man "-seamen and marines, as well as officers and captains-" to do his duty." Does not God expect every Christian to do his duty? And while Satan still usurps the rule Over such immense parts of our Redeemer's dominions, is there much doubt where our duty lies? Does it need a great amount of learning to tell aloor sinner that an Almighty Savior waits to save him? What is neede is, first heart, then head-" heart to heart." As a matter of fact, we find in China, as elsewhere, that it is "the poor" who hear the Gospel gladly; not many wise, not many noble, are called. God still chooses" the weak," "the base," "the despised," "yea, and things which are not;" and to reach and influence these it is not so much learning as the constraining love of Christ and the mighty power of the Holy Ghost, that are essential.

The" Appeal of the Shanghai Conference of 1877," says: "We want China emancipated from the thraldom of sin in this generation. It is possible. Our Lord has said, 'According to your faith be it unto you.' The Church of God can do it, if she be only faithful to her great commission. When will young men press into. the mission-field as they struggle for positions of worlr:ty honor and affluence? When will parents consecrate their sons and daughters to missionary work as they search for rare openings of worldly influence and honor? When will Christians give for missions as they give for luxuries and amusements? 'Vhen will they learn to deny themselves for the work of God as they deny themselves ior such earthly objects as are dear to their hearts? Or, rather, when will t.hey count it no self-denial, but the highest joy and privilege, to give with the utmost liberality for the spread of the Gospel among the heathen? "-Condensed from China's Millions.

* As there were then 1,500 counties still without resident missionaries: perhaps 1,000 might suffice now. t 1I1r. King suggested $250 as a sufficient amount for the support of a single missionary.

This is only true by rigid self-denial and in some parts of China.

1898.J VARIED VIEWS OF THE SULTAN

VARIED VIEWS OF THE SULTAN.

The November number of The Century contains an interesting and apparently candidly written article in defense of Abdul Hamid II., by the late Minister of the United States to the Sublime Porte, Hon. A. W. Terrell. In regard to this" interview," one of our editorial correspondents writes, in part, as follows: While we are perfectly willing that the Sultan and his government should have full credit for every fact that will tend to minimize the verdict of public opinion on the terrible events that have transpired in different parts of the Turkish empire within the last two years, yet we would not forget two things that should be considered in accepting the high official of a foreign government as our intermediary. First.-To all such as the representatives of foreign governments the best possible side is turned to view in all matters where such are brought into connection with the officials of the government to which one is accredited; and especially is this the case if the question is one where difference of opinion is likely to exist or result. Our diplomatic representatives seldom remain long enough in such a country as Turkey to learn the language. If they do not see, to a considerable extent, through an interpreter's eyes, they hear very largely through his ears.

Second.-A diplomatic officer does not generally remain long enough in one place to become thoroughly acquainted with the people. Ex-Minister Terrell tells us, on the strength of the Sultan's assertion, that the Koran forbids cruelty and does not permit that Christians be put to death on account of their religion. It is true that the Koran contains such precepts, but Ex-Minister Te!'rell may not know or has failed to mention another fact, namely, that in Mohammedan mosques, on Fridays, the day of public prayer, the congregation being assembled, there is a portion of the service called "El-Khutbet eth-Thanieh," or " Khutbet en-Naat." This" Khutbet" is a prayer in which the following expressions occur: "In the name of God, the compassionate, the merciful. 0 God, aid EI-Islam, and exalt the word of truth and the faith by the preservation of thy servant, and the son of thy servant, the Sultan of the two continents and khakan of the two seas, the sultan, son of the sultan, the Sultan Abdul Hamid. 0 God, assist him, and assist his armies, and all the forces of the Moslems: 0 Lord of the beings of the whole world! 0 God, destroy the infidels and polytheists, thine enemies, the enemies of religion. 0 God, make their children orphans, and defile their abodes, and cause their feet to slip, and give them and their families and their households and their women and their children and their possessions and their wealth and their lands as booty to the Moslems: 0 Lord of the beings of the whole world."

How edifying it would have been if he of the" voice low and musical" had given utterance to the above sentiments while assuring ex-Minister Terrell of the tolerant spirit of Mohammedans toward Christians! Surely "the kindly and sympathetic expression" of that face, "the habitual expression" of which" is one of extreme sadness," would have been" a puzzle" when considered in connection with the previous statements concerning religious toleration as taught by Mohammedanism. In this prayer, which is repeated in thousands of Mohammedan mosques every Friday, we find a much truer explanation of the events that have been transpiring in the Turkish empire, than can be found in the best possible exposition of the dogmas of the Koran respecting religious toleration.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

That prayer becomes practice whenever the prejudices of Mohammedans are stirred up against Christians, provided there is no power strong enough to intervene and prevent persecution and massacre. vV-hy should men hesitate to go forward when a way is opened before them for the answer of their prayers? Why should infidels not be destroyed, and their wives and property be given as booty to Moslems? Death in battle is victory, too-sure victory. So there is nothing to lose. The Mohammedan, a fatalist pure and simple, is all his life taught to believe that paradise is the sure and immediate reward of all who die in war against the infidel. " Through the smoke of battle" heaven is seen.

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the honored veteran missionary to Turkey and a high authority on this subject, further writes in The Independent con- cerning "Minister Terrell and the Sultan": In this article by our worthy ex-Minister, Abdul Hamid is made to defend himself before the American people. One argument is from the distinguisht kindness with which the Armenians have been treated by his ancestors. What his ancestors have done is rather to his condemnation. Before his day Armenians were in every branch of the public service-in the custom-houses, in every department of the revenue, in the' offices and industries of the army and navy, and in the foreign service. Thousands were thus employed. One of the first and sacred duties of this Sultan, as he conceived, was to weed out all the Armenians and substitute Moslems. He already had Pan-Islamism on the brain; it is there still. He is going to crush the Christian element or convert it to Islam; that is the key to his character and course. His message to his poor terrified Armenian subjects is: "You are all rebels! Now Islam or Gehenna is your choice! "

But the Koran was in his way; and certain treaties with England and with other countries. He felt his way, as to the treaties, with great adroitness; and set one power against the other, so as to disregard them all. Russia furnisht him with the justification against the Koran. She now sent into Turkey some Armenian revolutionists, with Russian passports, which would shield them from Turkish law and justice.

Some weak-headed Armenian youth were doubtless induced to form a society of revolution. These revol~tionists, "Hunchagists," were desperate men. If a rich Armenian would not give what they demanded, they assassinated him. The Sultan knew perfectly well that the wealthy Armenians gave at the point of the dagger. The revolutionists did just what he wanted. He could now destroy them all as rebels. The accusation of rebellion is so absurd that the Sultan must have laught at the simplicity of the world in being deceived by it I Who are the rebels? Two and a half million of loyal, unarmed people. The Sultan has an army of 250,000 trained soldiers. Yet he has been so frightened by the threats of these poor peasants, mechanics, and traders, that he has slaughtered 100,000, often with the most horrible torture! * But "there was no religious persecution." Oh no, that is impossible! No Moslem ever does any such thing. And yet, from the beginning of this outbreak, rescue, safety, shelter, pardon, office, have been offered to all who would abandon their faith and accept Islam. They have almost invariably chosen death. Is such a people worthy of no commiseration?

It is painful to Americans that, in all this tragedy of suffering brought upon an innocent and friendless people, our country's voice, through its minister, was never heard in their defense; but only in defense of the" Great Assassin," and in frantic efforts to keep him from assassinating Americans.

* THere have been 328 Christian churches, Gregorian and Protestant, changed to mosques; 568 destroyed; and 77 monasteries destroyed, the priests and monks being converted or killed; and 100,000 men, women, and children killed; 2,493 villages have been destroyed, and 500,000 driven from their homes and all their property confiscated. What the plunderers could not carry off they destroyed. More than 100,000 more perisht from starvation, cold and typhoid fever. IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

China's Claim Upon the Church in family relations, such as are not America. found in any other land." Chinese character has been so molded by REV. HUNTER CORBETT, D.D.,CHINA. many centuries of study in ancient history, and an unchanging system Without controversy, the at- of religion, science, and govern- tempt to evangelize four hundred ment, that they are a people unique million of the Chinese by expelling among the nations of the earth. manifold superstitions and plant- As in Europe, there are many lan- ing in every heart the ennobling guages, or dialects, in central and and saving influences of the Chris- southern China. The Mandarin, tian religion, is an enterprise which however, is not only the spoken stands high among the glories of language of two-thirds of the em- the century. A moment's glance pire, but is also the language in at the gigantic work to be done, which the plays and novels are and the difficulties to be overcome, written. The Wen li, or the classic will show that heroic faith, un- language, is understood by every swerving courage, and enduring educated man in the empire. It is perseverance on the part of God's a wonderfully expressive and terse people are of vital importance. language, and so flowery as to give That men who do not see God's China the name of the "Flowery hand in history, and have no faith Kingdom." In every school and in the supernatural power of the college is found a tablet to the Gospel, should regard the mission- memory of Confucius, who is worary enterprise as an absurd under- shipt by teachers and pupils. In taking, and worthy of the most 1,700 temples, erected and supported scathing criticism, is no special by the government, probably 70,- wonder. That any who claim Jesus 000 victims of various kinds are Christ as their personal Savior yearly offered in sacrifice. When f110uld look with indifference upon these offerings, with rolls of silk t_le non-Christian world, and make and other valuables, are presented, no worthy effort to reach the un- the mandarins and literary gradusaved, is, indeed, the wonder of ates meet twice annually in the wonders. Confucian temple, prostrate them- selves, and offer the most profound After years spent in walking worship. through the streets of the great and crowded cities, and traveling Undoubtedly the Chinese know thousands upon thousands of miles more of truth than any other nonover vast plains teeming with in- Christian nation. This truth has numerable towns and villages, one been polisht in the finest minds of begins to understand something of many generations, and set in the what "China's millions" mean. most attractive forms. There are The greatness of population is, truly many gems, of which all are perhaps, the least difficult factor justly proud and never weary in in China's evangelization, however. quoting. In spite of the rays of light that flash through here and "In China is found a homogene- there, heathenism is hopeless nighi, ous mass of people bound com- powerless to change the heart and pactly together by bonds of superstition, idolatry, and by tribal and reform this life. To the honor of its existence in China, employed China, neither lust nor vice of any thousands of Chinese, and never kind has ever been deified. So one betrayed his trust or became a pure are the moral teachings of their defaulter. Loans amounting to sacred writings that they might be many millions were paid by the read in any Christian family. The Chinese without the loss of a dollar. Chinese officials are selected from a vast multitude of graduates by An American business man in competitive examinations. China testified that during twenty- five years he never knew a China- Men holding literary or military man to break his word in a busidegrees and undergraduates, who ness transaction. are numbered by hundreds of thousands, are found in every city, vil- The Chinese are preeminently a lage, and neighborhood. They pos- home-loving, law-abiding, indussess tremendous influence. Hitherto trious, and patient people, with this class has united with the offi- brains capable of mastering any cials in opposing or counteracting, task set before them. as far as possible, the preaching and influence of the missionary. For centuries the Chinese have The widespread riots and persecu- been educated in the firm belief tion of native converts are, as a that the golden age existed more rule, traceable to the open or secret than twenty centuries ago, in the efforts of these classes. They write time of Confucius and still more the placards and books defaming ancient sages. The nearer the peo- Christianity, and which have again ple could keep to the customs and and again led to riot and murder. civilization of that age, the more They correspond closely to the prosperous and happy all would proud Scribes and Pharisees who be. Moreover, firmly believing constantly met and opposed our that all people out of China were Savior when on earth. The Chi- barbarians, or, at best, semi-civilnese, like the Jews, are found in ized, with no lessons to teach China, almost every part of the earth. their pride and self-satisfied spirit They are able to speak all lan- ran riot. guages. They remain unchanging in their peculiar nationality and Under such circumstances, what customs. They are industrious, did they care for Western arts and energetic, persevering, and econom- Western civilization, or for the ical. They are able to compete so Christian religion, ignorant as they successfully with all others, that in were of its power to .bring life, many places legislation has been hope, and salvation to all who besecured to restrict or push them lieve? out. It will thus be understood why They are the leading merchants, China has been so fearfully handibankers, and artisans in many of capt, and for centuries remained the countries and islands of the almost stationary. To-day temples East, where they have gone as filled with idols of clay, wood, and colonists. In their own land they stone, and altars to innumerable are proving more than a match for objects of worship, are found not merchants and officials from West- only in cities and towns, but in tern lands. every valley and upon the highest hills and mountain peaks. The It is stated that Messrs. Russell sun,. moon, and stars are all objects & Co., a prominent American busi- of worship. There are gods of ness firm, during the fifty years of wind, rain, thunder, mountains, rivers; the god of war, of litera- ture, the queen of heaven, the god of cereals, of disease, etc., all These facts unite in testifying to worshipt. Long and weary pil- the desperate needs of the people, grimages are yearly made to famous and of the Christian obligation to mountains and sacred places. Mil- give the Gospel, which is still the lions of money are spent yearly in power of God unto salvation, to the support of religion. The Em- everyone who believes. The Gospel peror is still as much the chief is the God-given power to save priest of the nation as in the re- China's seething, surging tide of motest ages. Annually he has at woes, arouse the conscience to know least forty-three different sacrifices and forsake sin, and accept of the to offer. He must fast sixty-four salvation which only can give hope days in the year. The worship of and joy when suffering comes and ancestors is held to be the most passes in the hour of death. sacred of duties. The giving up of ancestral worship is often the chief So much for the past. What stumbling-stone in accepting of about the present and future? Christianity. The popular notion China is a land of great possibiliis that deceast ancestors know ties. China has nearly 3,000 miles nothing but want, which must be of coast-line, and numerous rivers relieved by the living descendants. and lakes abounding in fish. Mines This system sanctions, or at least of gold, silver, iron, coal, and mindoes not discourage, polygamy, so eral wealth of almost every kind common among the official class, abound, but as yet practically unboth civil and military, and also the toucht. rich. Polygamy, wherever practised, degrades women, and gives 8, China possesses almost every vadeath-blow to happy and peaceful riety of climate, from almost perhomes. Whatever degrades women petual summer and tropical vegealso degrades men. The cruel sys- tation in the south, to the coldest tem of foot-binding brings sorrow weather in the north, where not and suffering to every girl, and only plains and mountains, but the adds to life's heavy burdens. De- sea along the shores are held, at nying women the privileges of edu- times, in the icy grasp of winter. cation, and keeping their minds Every variety of fruit, flowers, and dwarft and undevelopt, intensifies grain can be cultivated in some part the burdens which ever press or other of the empire. heavily upon the millions who are living without the Bible, without The beneficial results of the late prayer, without hope, and without war with Japan are daily becoming God. Think of what sickness, want, more apparent. Instead of prejuand helpless old age mean in a land dicing the people against the miswhere there are no asylums for sionary, it has awakened a desire orphans, the blind, the feeble- as never before to receive instrucminded, the widow, the leper, and tion from him. During the war, the insane! Think of neither hos- the newspapers and magazines pubpitals nor dispensaries where those lisht by missionaries, were eagerly in n~ed can receive skilful treat- sought by all classes, as there they ment and care, of the hopelessness expected to find reliable informawhen death draws near; the wail of tionnot to be obtained from Chidespair, everywhere heard, when a nese sources. One Chinese firm life ends, for all believe courts, printed the editorials from a misprisons, tortures, and executions are sionary magazine in book form, to in the unseen world as well as here. supply the demand for such infor- mation. The scholarship and intel- lectual power of western men is now recognized. Many non-Christian parents are pleading to have known to native doctors. Physitheir children educated in the mis- cians are now frequently called to sion schools, tho they know that the treat men holding the highest offi- Bible is a daily text-book, and that cial positions. Lady physicians are those who make it a constant study sent to enter the homes of the will probably become Christians. wealthy and aristocratic, and treat- ed with the deepest respect and Non-Christians have said that kindness. Mission hospitals and none are so blind as not to see that dispensaries are crowded by snfferrr:ission schools teach reverence for ing people, who often show the parents, a love for honesty and vir- truest gratitude for help received. tue, and equip for any special call- In Chow-fu, last year, 19,000 paing, as native schools do not. In tients were treated. The Emperor of the minds of the people education China has conferred the "Imperial is beyond price, and Christianity Order of the Double Dragon" upon and education are aiming to be re- B. C. Atterbury, M.D., of the Presgarded as inseparable, so that when byterian mission. This honor was parents become Christians their in recognition of service in connecsons and daughters are trained and tion with the Red Cross Society educated in such a way as to give during the late war. Not a few of them special advantages. the hospitals, lately erected, have received liberal subscriptions from It is said when Mr. C. D. Tenney Christian converts, and from @ffistarted to secure the most promis- cials and merchants not yet Chrising students for the newly-estab- tians. lisht college at Tientsin, with the view of educating men for govern- Wherever the Gospel has been ment service, the late viceroy, Li persistently preacht, there are not Hung Chang, told him to secure all only communicants, but many sehe could from the Christian schools, cret believers, who have not yet the as there he would find the best ma- grace and courage to meet the perterial. secution which an open profession often brings. The evangelistic, educational, and medical work carried on by mis- The conviction is gaining in the sionaries are effecting changes, minds of many that Christianity is moral, social, and intellectual, truly a power which will help solve the wonderful. During the past year many perplexing problems the peothere has been a growing demand, ple are compelled to face. Many as never before, for all the books are asking what is the secret of the missionaries have written or trans- power, wealth, and influence of lated-such as histories, works on western nations. What can the science, political economy, natural reception of Christianity do for and moral philosophy, and all text- China? It is the remedy for official books for schools and colleges, as corruption and incompetency, rewell as religious books and the garded by many as the chief factor Bible. 100 copies of Review of the in the humiliating defeat China Times now go to Hunan, paid for sustained in the late war. by the literati. There has been an intense desire awakened to learn Beyond doubt China, like a great the English language, and wherever and sleeping giant, is slowly but it IS taught the schools and colleges surely awakening, and will, in no are overcrowded. Many are offering distant day, astonish the world by to pay well for such instruction. radical and manifold changes. The All concede that our physicians and gates, closed for centuries by secluurgeons are possest of sk ill un- sion, selfishness, pride, and ignorance, are now swinging wide open, face. Natives who have dared to and a highway is being prepared sell their property, or even assist for the coming of the Ring of the missionary in securing houses kings. for residences, schools, etc., have, The organization of a complete as a rule, been arrested, thrown postal system has been entrusted into prison, beaten, and shamefully to Sir Robert Hart, who, during the treated, and no redress. When the past one-third of a century, has minds of men have become distort- been at the head of the Chinese ed by prejudice and hatred, no na- customs, and brought the service tive Christian can hope for justice.

to an efficiency and purity unex- In 1843 there were twelve mis- celled in any land. Railroads are sionaries, and, so far as known, only being built, mines opened and oper- six converts to the Christian faith ated by foreign machinery, under in China.

foreign direction. Presses and dies To-day there are upwards of 70,- have already been shipt from 000 communicants in connection Bridgeton, N. Y., so that hereafter with the different Protestant mis- China will have a silver as well as sions in China, and perhaps 300,000 a copper coin. secret believers, who have not yet Nipety years ago Robert Morri- the courage and grace to make an son, a man of heroic faith and cour- open profession, and' endure the age, had the honor and the privi- persecution so often met. The num- lege of being the first Protestant ber of communicants has almost missionary to China. He struggled doubled the past five years. At the against hatred, opposition, and per- same rate of increase, another fifty secution, as few men have ever years will give China more than done, for twenty-seven years. Dur- 60,000,000 of Christians.

ing all that time he was only per- But God does not work by man's mitted to see, as the direct results arithmetic. If all God's people in of his labors; two converts won for America and in other Christian Christ. He died, however, strong lands were to consecrate them- in the faith that China would yet selves, their children, and their pos- become a Christian nation. sessions wholly and unreservedly It was not until the signing of to the Lord, and have their hearts the Treaty at Nanking in August, filled with love for Christ and for 1842, five ports for the residence of perishing souls, so that each would merchants from western lands were feel constrained to do the utmost to opened, and still two years later be- obey the last command our Savior fore the toleration of Christianity gave when on earth-a command was granted. Previous to that time which has never been repealed- a profession of Christianity was re- " Go into all the world and preach garded as a crime worthy of death. the Gospel to every creature," be- The Chinese, acting on the prin- fore another fifty years might not ciple that, as the treaty was forced only the whole of China, but all the upon them, they were under no ob- unsaved world be brought to know ligation to keep it, except so far as and love the Lord Jesus Christ? Is pressure was brought to bear from there anything too hard for the the foreign governments,have made Lord? Has not God long been wait- the work of planting the Church ing for His people to awaken and one of continual struggle and un- take hold upon God's strength, ceasing opposition, difficult to un- claim His promises, and take pos- derstand by any but those who session of the world for Christ? Has have been called to meet it face to not God said, "Ask of me and I shall give thee the heathen for thine ceedings are open to the public, inheritance. and the uttermost and the discussions are often of parts of the earth for thy posses- the ablest character. There are no sion" ? prepared papers, nor any formally provided-for public meetings, tho In conclusion, let us neither, on generally one or more such occur the one hand, underestimate the during the annual session of the task which God has given us to do, body. Even the annual report of or exaggerate the viGtories already the society is not issued in congiven, nor, on the other hand, des- junction with this meeting, so that pond on account of the slow pro- this body has nothing which angress we seem to be making. Let swers to the anniversaries of the us, in the spirit of humble obedi- Baptist Missionary Union, nor of ence and quiet confidence, attempt the annual meeting of the Ameriour whole duty to the unsaved, and can Board; but the information persevere in the assured conviction elicited in official statements and that in due season we shall reap if in discussion is widely dissemiwe faint not. Let us, day and night, nated through the secular and dekeep fresh in our memories the vital nominational press, according as truth, "Ye know the grace of our the enterprise of their editors leads Lord Jesus Christ, that, tho He them to secure and use it. Being a was rich, yet for your sakes, He be- strongly connectional body, the came poor, that ye through His General Missionary Society is but poverty might be rich." one of many of the denominational ligaments. Annual Meetings of the Boards. The Baptist Missionary Union The annual meetings of the sev- holds its anniversary in May. Dr. eral missionary societies in this Colby, President of the Union, in country are held at different peri- his address last May said that misods during the calendar year, sions showed our loyalty to Christ, and not, as in Great Britain, in our sympathy with his world-emthe single month of May. The bracing love, our confidence in proceedings of these vary, not all Christ's Gospel and the only power being merely anniversary occa- of God unto salvation, and are a sions. The Methodist Episcopal test of our trust in the Lord's liv- Missionary Society observes no ing providence. This Missionary anniversary, save those of a hun- Union claims 280,000 souls condred or more auxiliary societies or- verted to God as the result of its ganized in the annual conferences. efforts. The General Committee meets annually strictly for business pur- A significant paper was presented poses, receiving the reports of the on the attention paid to missions officers of the Board and making in Baptist institutions of learning. the appropriations in detail for the Rochester Theological Seminary work of the ensuing year, at home has one course of lectures on misand abroad. Its constituency, in- sionary history; Colgate one on cluding all the bishops, represen- missions and one on comparative tatives of the Board, and other religion; Newton has seven courses representatives from fifteen dis- on the subject, and seven collateral tricts into which the church in the courses, fourteen in all, and Chicaentire country is divided, makes go has twenty courses, and countit a very widely representative ing the treatment of missions in denominational body. Its pro- the New Testament department and in Church History. three or four courses are credited to each paganism of Rome vanisht before of the seminaries. This paper the supe"rior Christian faith, so suggests what further might be these religions must give place to attempted, included in which would the more spiritual and energizing be a department of the colleges of religion of Christ. To the sneer Applied and Aggressive Christian- about the lack of capacity of mis- ity, including sociology, so far as sionaries, he answers that within applicable to missionary work. This two years the events which have paper also suggests that the Mis- taken place in the Turkish Empire sionary Concert of Prayer, as it have set the missionary body in originated as a meeting for prayer that land above all charges of inca- in 1784, be restored to its original pacity or lack of character. Against purpose, from which it seems to the charge of imperfection of mis- have declined into a "concert of sionary methods, he challenges any instruction and not prayer." one to point to any spot on the habitable globe, where, by different The admirable discussions which methods, better results have been preface the reports of each mission accomplisht. As to the foreign are of unusual worth and suggest- missionary movement being a failiveness. The American Board is ure, the tremendous revolution the preeminent connexial center of which turned the civilization of the the body of strong Congregational Roman Empire from pagan to churches who contribute to its sup- Christian, was the result of Chrisport, and their Annual Meeting has tian missions, and they are relong stood out as a unique occasion; peating the process steadily and perhaps the most markt annual successfully among all the great meeting of any of the missionary non-Christian civilizations of the organizations of this country. An world to-day. annual survey of the work of the Board is presented by the foreign A "Special Business Paper" secretaries, and carefully prepared came from the Prudential Compapers are read on this occasion, mittee through the Hon. J. M. W. which mayor may not be of a Hall, which contains matter of general character. Two such pa- wide interest to all concerned in pers, presented at the last annual the issues involved in the missionmeeting of the American Board, ary work of the world. Two facts deserve wide reading throughout are declared to stand out promiall the churches. Dr. Judson nently; that the several missions Smith's paper on .. The Success of this Board· never before promist of Christian Missions" gives a such large and satisfactory results, survey of missionary questions in while the apathy and uncertain a candid and catholic discussion, support of too many of the with special reference to current churches of the denomination, so criticisms, such as the assertion seriously affects the revenue as to that as India, China, and Japan make it difficult to sustain the have thriven for centuries under work, even on the reduced approtheir own religions, they may still priations which were made in the thrive without Christianity. Dr. face of the large debt of two years Smith declares that Hinduism,Bud- ago. Out of 5,554 Congregational dhism, and Confucianism have been churches, 2,046 gave nothing to foron trial for centuries, and have been eign missions last year. This is found wanting; that their national attributed largely to a lack of misfruit has been superstition and sionary intelligence and a decastagnation, and that, as the classic dence of missionary spirit. This paper looks, without blinking, at Methodist Episcopal Church South, the serious problem of how far they shall continue to support the well- at its anniversary, also struggled establisht and long-continued missions, some of which missions have with its financial incumbrance, but been maintained for over seventyfive years. In twenty-seven years it has received pledges for the exnot a mission has been graduated. This paper recommends that more tinguishing of its debt, tho we betime be given at the annual.meeting for frank discussion of these lieve these subscriptions extend and other great problems, and that no program should be presented by over a term of five years. The the business committee that precludes this, or restricts freedom of Moravian Missionary Society at inquiry. The very methods which have prevailed at the annual meet- its anniversary had a considerable ing are courageously called in question, as not affording sufficient and debt, and a single member of the fair opportunity for the fuller discussion of the great crises which community offered to pay it all, changed conditions are constantly imposing on missionary boards. with the sole condition that the Yet this paper declares that the time has come for an advance in society should not retrench at any foreign missionary work. It calls a clear halt to the retreating forces point of its work. J. T. G. and narrows the issne to "abandonment or advance." The Indians of Brazil.

The deficit of the year was forty- BY HORACE M. LANE, M.D., five thousand dollars, twenty-one President of the Protestant College at thousand of which was pledged in a few moments in an unpremedi- S. Paulo, Brazil. tated, spontaneous subscription. The opinion was freely exprest The whole subject of South Amerthat the outlook for the Board is ican Indians, in all of its various most auspicious, and there was aspects, ought to be intensely ingeneral cheer in the markt har- teresting to Americans, but the mony of the constituency of the scientific study of the indigenous Board, and the renewed confidence people of America seems to have in the wisdom and efficiency of the gone out of fashion in the mad rush administration. for the North Pole and the hunt for the buried cities of the old We can not follow this review world, while Christian people, capfurther at this time in regard to tivated by the glamour of missions this Board, nor make suitable men- in central Africa, far India, and tion of the similar annUM assem- shut-up China, all most worthy obblies of the other denominations. jects, seem to have lost sight of the The Baptists at their anniversary nati1'e American Pagans at their were borne down with their finan- very door, who are easily accescial embarrassments, but they have sible, and some of whom are actually cancelled the debt of both their asking for light. Home and Foreign Missionary Societies and are greatly rejoiced. During the past year it was our The Missionary Society of the privilege to entertain J oaquin Sepe, a baptized Pagan, head chief of the Cherentes, a grave, dignified, and intelligent man, who reminded us strongly of Chief Joseph, of the Nez-Perces, whom it was our priVi- lege to know. This Chief Sepe brought a group of his people overland from the head waters of the Tocantins to Rio, a journey of many months, and presented them to the president, asking for a teacher and agricultural imple- ments, that his people might be- come civilized. He was on his way back, having failed in the object of his visit, when he made us a visit of several weeks in S. Paulo.

These Cherentes, numbering 4,000 adult men (in giving their numbers the Indians refer to adult males only), and living in fourteen vil- lages on the upper Tocantins and its tributaries, are one of the eight great families into which Von Martius divided the Indians of South America. Along the lower course of the Mortes, at its junction where it is expected the chief will with the Araguaya, is found the have men waiting to accompany powerful tribe of the Chavantes, an him on the long journey up the un- offshoot of the Cherentes, and said navigable part of the stream to Piabanha, the principal village of to be physically the finest race of the Cherentes and residence of men in America. To the south of Sepe. The way is open through them are the Cavapos, and on the the Cherentes for reaching the greaJ. tribes on the Araguaya, north the Canoeiros. All of these Mortes, and the vast region beyond. tribes belong to the Ges or Crans Letters addrest to care of Ameri- (the great people), and are dis- can Consul, Lisbon, Portugal, will tinguisht from the Tupys, or Gua- reach him for the next two months. ranys (the warrior people), and the The small society, under whose Crens or Guerengs (the ancient peo- auspices Mr. Witte is going to cenple) by their intelligence, habits of tral Brazil, seems to have adopted industry, and high character. the plan of not soliciting funds, but to depend upon spontaneous Many large tribes of two of these offerings. This may work weH in great families, the Ges and the the long run, when people know Crens, are still to be found in a more about the work, but it is sure quasi primitive condition, uncor- to work hardship to the early mis- sionaries who go out under it. I rupted by close contact with whites, understand that Mr. Witte's paswhile the Tupys or Guaranys (war- sage is paid to Para, but that he is almost without funds for an outfit rior tribe) received the shock of the and even for current expenses. Portuguese invaders and are scattered; by taking the names of small The China Mission Hand-Book.

chiefs, their identity even is lost. Persons who are familiar with the The same is true, in a lesser degree, records of the Missionary Confer- ence held at Shanghai, in 1877, and of the Crens, tho they may still be that at the same place in 1800, will found in large bodies in parts of need no description of the splendid Matto-Grosso, S. Paulo, and Pa- mission hand-book for China, which rana. has been issued under the auspices of all the societies doing missionary About fifty years ago a Capuchin work in that land, with a view to monk, Rafael Taggia, went among furnishing a similar volume" midthe Cherentes and catechized them way between their great Decennial from a state of wild savagery to Conferences." This handsome rethe condition of tame, without, pertoire includes a sketch of the however, Christianizing them. leading features in the spread of the great religions of the world, Several weeks of close intercourse also a sketch of the leading features in the history of Christian missions with this intelligent Pagan brother in the world, especially in China; showed that, while he had some also the strength and weakness of knowledge of Christian ceremonies the various non-Christian religions in China, other matters of general and the names of some of the interest to missionaries, and sketch saints, he was totally ignorant of reports of various missions, coverthe central truth of Christianity, ing such phases as mission work among the masses, among native and still retained his Pagan beliefs, Christians, among the children, tho holding in affectionate remem- among young men, among women, brance Frei Rafael. He gave many among the sick; mission work by Christian literature, present prointeresting facts concerning the blems and outlook, with statistical language, folk-lore, customs, tradi- tables, evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary; and a series tions, and beliefs of his people, of of maps, illustrating the distribuwhich careful note was taken by tion of mission forces, and a very an intelligent Brazilian scholar. comprehensive bibliography, Eng- lish and Chinese. The special These notes will be translated and publisht at some future time.

Mr. George R. Witte is now on his way to the Cherentes. He was touched by the story of Sepe's fruitless search for a teacher, left his studies in the medical school, and started for the Tocantins with- out any stated support, relying entirely upon the spontaneous contri- butions of Christian friends. He is now in Portugal studying the language. He will leave for Para in time to catch the first nntting steamer up the river to the rapids, papers, among which are one on years, been prosecuted by the Rev. Confucianism, by Dr. Faber; two Thomas Gabriel. There were then on Buddhism, .by Dr. Edkins and but one ordained minister, Rev. Timothy Richards; on Taoism, by Thomas Gabriel, who died a short Drs. Faber and.' Martin; on Mohammedanism, by Drs. Washburne and time after; two unordained preach- Noyes, will be recognized as pro- ers, and three school-teachers. The ductions by masters in these several annual income of the home society departments; while Dr. A. H. for that year amounted to $1,882, a Smith's paper on "The Need of China," and that on "The Foreign portion of which went to the sup- Languages Spoken in China and port of a family then working with the Classification of the Chinese the A. B. M. U. Telugu mission to Dialects," by P. G. Von Mollen- the south. The baptisms of believdorff, and one on "The Riots in ers for the first year numbered 57. China," by Rev. T. Richards, will be found of exceptional interest. Through the 22 years of the mis- It seems as tho persons who have to do with foreign missions in sion's history, 18 men, with their China, whether they be there or wives, and 11 single ladies have here, could scarcely get along with- been sent out from Canada. Of out this volume. It may be pro- these, three men and one married cured by addressing the American Presbyterian Mission Press at woman died, and one single lady Shanghai, or from the Presbyterian and four families have been forced F. M. Library, 156 Fifth Ave., New to retire, owing to ill health, in- York, price, $1.50. cluding the founder of the mission, who is now under the A.B. M. U. Dr. Pierson's " Seven Years in on one of their hill stations. Sierra Leone," the revised life of William A. B. Johnson, receives There are at present 11 families special mention in the Church Mis- and 11 single ladies on the staff. sionary Intelligencer. The editor says that Dr. Pierson's emphatic There are ten stations, of which utterance that, "after a score of three are in Vizagapatam, one in years of research into missionary the Kistna, and six in the Godaveri history and biography," he regards districts of the Madras presidency. the story of Johnson's labors as "the most remarkable story of There are now 11 ordained native seven years of missionary labor ministers, 58 unordained preachers, that he has ever read," seemed to 2 colporteurs, 28 Bible women, 50 him the language of hyperbole. male and 20 female ttJachers, ana 1 He was astonisht to find Dr. Pier- medical assistant, or a total native son repeating this on a later page, where some of the most eminent staff of 170, amongst whom are inmissionary victories were instanced cluded 2 very competent Eurasian as possible parallels. The editor Bible women. declares that" he read these words at first with a certain feeling of The churches number 27, one beincredulity" . . . " but on lay- ing English, and the entire meming Dr. Pierson's book down," he bership totals 2,949. Of these, 472 was " indisposed to challenge received believers' baptism last them." year. The native Christians con- Oanada Baptist Telugu Mission, India. tributed, alone, some Rs. 25,337 in 1896; 2,951 scholars are gathered in BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, 931 Sunday-schools. The day schools COCANADA. " number 60, with an average attend- ance of 838. There are 7 boarding- The Telugu Mission of the Bap- schools, with 192 boys and 125 girls, tist Foreign Mission Board, of Ontario and Quebec, Canada, was or a total of 317 pupils. The misestablisht by the Rev. John McLau- sion property is worth about $47,- rin, D.D., with the first station at Cocanada, in the year 1874. He took 000, or at Rs. 3 to a dollar, some over some 150 adult converts and Rs. 141,000. The converts are mostly the work which had, for several from the outcaste classes.

There are two medical mission- aries, one of them being the wife of a missionary. The work amongst the English and Eurasians in Cocanada includes a day and boarding-school for boys and girls, known as The Timpany Memorial School. Only girls are admitted as boarders. Boys up to 15 years of age may attend the day classes. The attendance last year reacht 64.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Ohina,* Tibet,t Formosa,::: Oonfucianism and Taoism, The Opium Traffic.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The Orisis in China. eclipse of the sun OD the first day of the year betokens an impending calamity. . . • The partition of China is the According to the Board of Astronomy, on the topic of present interest in inter- first day of the twenty-fourth year of our national circles, but to what extent reign (January 22, 1898), there will be yet this is to be carried out is as yet un- another eclipse of the sun. We are filled certain. The murder of German with forebodings at this news and hasten to missionaries in Shan-tung, and the seek within ourselves for sins which may tardiness of China in punishing the have thus brought the wrath of High Heaven offenders and paying an indemnity, npon the land. was the immediate cause or pretext for Germany's seizure of Kiao- We further command that the ceremonies chau. Russia has since then oc- of congratulation usually held on New Year's cupied Port Arthur under pretext Day in the Tai Ho throne hall be curtailed, of seeking a place for wintering her and only ordinary obeisances be made, the fleet, and France has raised her flag place being changed to the Chien Tsing on the island of Hainan (see p. 1(9). throne hall instead of the Taio Ho throne England and Japan seem to be un- hall. The banquet usually given to the imdecided as to whether they will perial clansmen on New Year's Day must also participate in the general" grab" be stopt, and when the eclipse occurs let all or oppose the acquisition of Chinese members of the court wear somber garments, territory by other powers. and assemble in the inner palace before the altar set up to Heaven to pray for forbear- Meanwhile the Emperor of China ance and mercy to the country at large." is in terror because of the approaching eclipse of the sun (Jan. In case European protectorates 22, 1898), which he thinks portends or dependencies are establisht, evil to his Empire. He has issued missionaries in such districts will a decree which reads in part as be relieved of much trouble from follows: local misgovernment, but in any case the effect on the natives will "According to the Chun Chiu (springand probably, for a time, be antagonisautumn annals) it has been stated that an tic to the progress of Christianity. In the meantime markt progress This list of references is not intended to be is reported from many parts of the complete, but is simply to call attention to Flowery Kingdom, especially from some of the principal books and articles of Hunan, which for so long a time the year which have come under our notice. violently resisted all attempts to We note those which have appeared since establish Christian missions there. our last list was given on these subjects, i. e., The change is largely the result of Fe*bSreueariyn, 1897. the efforts of one of the converts, the MISSIONARY REVIEW, pp. 263 Mr. Pengo The opposition has now (April, '97); 349 (May, '97); 764 (October, '97); ceast, and the prefects of Heng- chow, of Heng-yong, and of Tsing- 15,49,52,78, (January); 89, 106, 109, 112, 123, chuan have all issued proclamations 127, (present issue). calling upon the people to respect NEW BOOKS: H China Mission Handbook " the rights and privileges of the mis- (see p. 135); "A History of China," S. sicnaries. More significant still, Wells Williams; "Twenty-six Years of Mis- however, is a long "Proclamation sion Work in China," Grace Stott; HChina Concerning Foreigners Traveling in and Formosa," Rev. James Johnston; HSis- the Siang Valley, Hunan." This document recounts the services of ter Martyrs of Kucheng," D. M. Berry; "Eye- the missionaries, the way repregate," Wm. Wilson; "The Young Manda- sentatives of China have been rerin," Rev. J. A. Davis. ceived in Western lands, and calls RECENT ARTICLES: ~'China, Present and upon all to observe the laws, and to Future," Fortnightly Review (March, '97); extend courtesy to the missionaries, "Chinese Censor," Black'/lJood'. (October,'1I7). and warns them that violence will t See also p. 102 (present issue). be followed by penalty of death. NEW BOOKS: B Pioneering in Tibet," Annie R. Taylor; "On the Threshold of Three Closed Lands," Graham. ~ NEW BOOKS: "China and Fonnosa," Rev.

James JohnstoD. Mr. Timothy Richard speaks, in ment of the rank of mayor and up- ward throughout the empire, and part, as follows in an address before among all the students (they aver- age about 5,000 students for each the "Secretaries' Association" in center) gathered annually at the 200 centers for examiation. The future London, Feb. 17, 1897:- rulers of China are chosen from among these. Prizes are offered to I.-THE CRISIS IN CHINA (due to the students for essays on subjects its defeat by J av.an) has brought dealt with in the books. The rewith it the possibIlity of the speedy sults of the Literary method prove conversiou of the yellow race to it to be rapid, widespread, and pro- Christianity. Since the Japanese found, and yet it has been sadly war, there has been a profound neglected. impression produced compelling reconsideration of their past attitude The Past and Future of Formosa. toward Christianity. The Island of Formosa, now part There are now four competitors of the Japanese Empire, lies about for the yellow race: (1) The modern Materialists and Agnostics, without one hundred miles from the West- God or religion. These are forming syndicates of scores of millions ern coast of China. Its area is about of pounds sterling to exploit China for their own benefit. (2) The 15,000 square miles, or one-half the Romanist, who (in China) are size of Scotland. The climate is Romanist first, French or German second, and Christian last. They mild, the natural resources rich, have a million followers, led by Jesuits, (3) The Russians, with a and the soil fertile. mixture of modern materialism and with devout but dark and loveless The first effort to Christianize medireval Christianity. (4) Re- the inhabitants was made in the formed Christianity, which recognizes the Divine wherever found, seventeenth century by the Dutch, and seeks to bring the pure life, light, and love of God to the who sent 37 ordained pastors to en- Chinese. Protestants have 200,000 gage in missionary work. These followers. were finally driven out, and Chris- H.-THE METHODS OF PROTES- tianity declined. The present Chris- TANT MISSION WORK are in the main four, and they are all indis- tian missions are carried on by the pensable. English Presbyterians (1865) in the (1) The Evangelistic method in- south of the island, and the Canavolves traveling far and wide to secure personal contact with as dian Presbyterians (Dr. Mackay) in many Chinese as possible. Nine- the north. The Japanese Christians tenths of the converts are brought in by the natives themselves. The have also formed the plan of sendmissionary's work, then, is chiefly inspiring, organizing, superintend- ing preachers to their new possesing, and training native evangel- sions. One has only to read Dr. ists. Mackay's remarkable and thrilling (2) The Educational method in- story of his work ("From Far Forvolves the opening of primary or day schools, secondary or boarding mosa ") to be convinced of the transschools, and advanced or theological institutions. forming power of Christianity among these peoples. Under the (3) The Medical method deals with men in an abnormal state. influence of the Japanese, the Chi- Christianity must commend itself to men in health also before pre- nese mandarins and literati have vailing generally. left the island or sunk into obscur- (4) The Literary method deals ity, thus removing disturbing antiwith all the classes that the other methods reach, and some that they foreign elements. The Japanese do not reach. The method of dis- authorities have forbidden the imtributing books to guide the mind portation of opium, and have, in of China is to scatter books among otlier ways, made improvements all the civil officers of the govern- which are calculated to better the material condition of the people, and to promote civilization, if not Christianity. Now is the critical time in the history of the island.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The third convention of the Stu- ious press of that country, throughdents' Volunteer Movement will be held in Cleveland, 0., Feb. 23-27, cut which ran one thread of appeal 1898, where the first convention was held in 1891, the second being for believing and united prayer, in Detroit, Mich., in 1894. Each of these was, at the time, the most and this was but the expression of representative gathering of students which had ever met. At a profound conviction felt by hunpresent there is a branch of the movement in almost every nation, dreds of workers, not only throughthe intercollegiate Christian work being affiliated with the World's out the Indian Empire, but through Student Christian Federation. The Volunteer Movement of Great Ceylon, Burmah, and other neigh- Britain held a great convention at Liverpool in January, 1895, boring fields of missions. The apas a result of which the British churches have been wonderfully peal was definite; and, as we expect quickened to greater missionary zeal. The movement in this coun- a great awakening as the Divine try has progrest; the largest force of secretaries which has ever been response to such united supplicaemployed in the cultivation of the American field is at work, one of tion, we give the substance of the these being Robert P. Wilder, who was used of God so largely in the appeal a permanent record: first organization of the movement in America. Large plans are being "We appeal to all Christians, made for this coming convention, whether Europeans or Indians, which promises to be perhaps the whether workers or not, to set apart largest and most representative this day for the special and sacred missionary convention ever held. ministry of intercession, that the Holy Spirit may be manifested in Will not all the readers of this great power, both among Chris- REVIEW remember in daily prayer tians and non-Christians. If the this great convention? Pray espe- Christians in this land can be led to cially that a large and representa- see how much God can do and tive. number of earnest students wishes to do through them, the may be gathered together in a spirit whole of India will feel the throbof prayer and expectation; also bing of this more abundant life. that the speakers may be given clear and powerful messages from "The following objects of prayer God, and that all the plans and are suggested. Opportunity should conduct of the convention may be be given at the meetings for united under the guidance of the Holy prayer for any of these objects to be Spirit. emphasized and others presented: December 12th was observed as a 1. The Christian Church in India; National Day of Prayer for the Consistency, Faithfulness, awakening of India. A series of Fruitfulness. articles had appeared in the relig- 2. The Missionary Agencies at work; Wisdom, Unity, Power.

S. The Christian Workers; Faith, Prayerfulness, The Holy Spirit.

4. The Children of India and the Agencies at work for them.

5. The Young Men of India, espe- cially the Student Classes.

6. The Women of India.

7. The Mohammedans.

8. The Europeans in India, espe- . cially the 80,000 soldiers.

9. The Unreacht Multitudes.

10. THE AWAKENING OF INDIA. The spirit of prayer; the spirit of expectancy; the spirit of revival; the spirit of self- sacrifice; the spirit of victory; above all, and as a means to all, THE SPIRIT OF GOD.

" Considering the possihle results of a day of united, believing prayer throughout the whole Christian A new and important movement Church of the land, WILL YOU NOT has been recently inaugurated by SET APART THIS DAY, SUNDAY, DE- the Evangelical Alliance for the CEMBER 12, FOR WAITING UPON United States. One of the greatest GOD FOR THE AWAKENING OF IN- needs of the times is the education of public opinion and of the popu- DIA? lar conscience. The Alliance now proposes to the pastors of every (Signed,) community to district the same, to THE BISHOP OF LUCKNOW, Alla- enlist their young people as mes- sengers, and to assign one to each habad. district for the monthly distribu- (BISHOP) J. M. THOBURN, Bom- tion of leaflets. If one in ten of these young people should dis- bay. tribute a dozen leaflets a month, T. WALKER, Palamcottah. they could scatter 60,000,000 in a S. SATTHIANADHAN, Madras. year, at least one-half of which ROBERT HUME, Ahmednagar. would reach families who never at- K. S. MACDONALD, Calcutta. tend church, who take no religious K. C. BANURJI, Calcutta. paper, and who presumably see no JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, Madna- reform literature.

palle. The Alliance is now preparing ex- D. L. BRAYTON, Rangoon. cellent leaflets under the general J. FERGUSON, Colombo." heading of "Truths foy the Times." There will be a series for foreign The ordination of Mrs. Maud B. Americans on such topics as The Booth, wife of Commander Balling- Meaning and Value of Naturaliza- tion, The Rights of the Naturalized ton Booth, of the Volunteers of Citizen, The Duties of the Natural- America, at Carnegie Hall, New ized Citizen, The Value of a Vote, York City, in December last, was Fundamental Principles of Ameri- an event that may be more signifi- can Institutions, etc. These will cant than we now comprehend. It be translated into as many lan- seems to us to make a new depar- guages as may be necessary. There ture, especially as it was recog- will be another good citizenship nized, if not actively participated series for native Americans, and in, by clergymen of various denom- still others in the interests of Sab-' inations, for example, Rev. Dr. Mac- bath reform, temperance reform, Arthur, Baptist; Rev. Dr. Amory social purity, etc:* H. Bradford, Congregationalist; Dr. David Gregg, Presbyterian, These are prepared by such and Dr. Josiah Strong, of the Evan- men as Bishop Huntington, Pres. gelical Alliance. Mrs. Booth is, so Andrews, Dr. Washington Gladfar as we know, the first woman to den, and Dr. Josiah Strong. be thus recognized as "minister of the Church of God in general," with Others may be expected from authority to perform ministerial Prof. Woodrow Wilson, Richard functions, including the adminis- Watson Gilder, Dr. Albert Shaw, tration of the sacraments and the Prof. E. J. James, Charles Dudley marriage ceremony. Chauncey De- Warner, and Dr. Charles H. Park- pew presided at the meeting, and hurst. spoke of the work of the V olun.teers from a philanthropic standpoint. * For information and literature address Commander Booth made his report for the year, and Mrs. Booth told the General Secretary of the Evangelical of her work among convicts. .Alliance, United Charities Building, New York. It is a great sorrow to all who love unselfish work to know that this noble woman, as we write, lies .dangerously ill at the hospital. May God give her recovery. Rev. Hunter Corbett, after spend- ries written on 48 Sunday-school lessons, and over 200 letters to ing one-third of a century in mis- friends at home and abroad. Per- mitted to pass on for God over sionary work in China, says: $700, thmr gladdening many sad hearts and sending forth more When I arrived in the province laborers. Of this amount, $128 of Shantung in 1863 there were not used to help the famine sufferers; ten converts in the province. Now $205 to send forth six new workers, there are more than 10,000 com- and provide for two children for a municants in the province. Then year; and $396 to help forty misthe missionaries were not well re- sionaries either t,o do work that ceived; now they are. Of the com- might otherwise be undone, or for municants 4,500 are enrolled in the some personal need that might be Presbyterian church. There are otherwise unmet. thirty – six regularly organized churches. Two hundred preachers During his absence there have are preaching Christ. Thousands been received and remitted over of children are being instructed in $3,000 to missions. The money reour schools, which are popular ceived this year to date, to help among the natives, because they give the Gospel to every creature, see we teach what improves the is over $16,500; of which $2,300 has children in all respects. 'Vith all come from his own congregation, this prosperity the Board has been $3,100 from the Bible classes, and compelled to cut our estimates for the rest from friends in many the present year by $7,665. Last places. year they cut us $5,000, and it lookt as if the work would have to be cur- Jewish fanaticism has had a tailed, but our preachers and teachers kept much work open by con- strange outbreak of late. The rabtributing from their meager salaries, somegiving $25 out of a salary bis took offense at an inscription of $100. We are willirig to make the sacrifices we are called upon on a new hospital built in the subto make, but we are not willing to abandon our work. urbs of Jerusalem by the London And this is but one cry of remon- Society for the Spread of the Gos- strance and appeal, in this new pel Among the Jews, and issued, and posted on public b~ildings, a crisis of missions, when, with doors violent edict against the instituopen as never before, and men and tion, threatening with the ban any women offering in unprecedented Israelite who enters it as patient or numbers, the whole work of mis- attendant. The innocent inscripsions is in danger of disastrous con- tion, which has provoked such a traction at the very hour when ex- storm of hostility and indignation, pansion is most urgently demanded. was simply this: Rev. D. M. Stearns has returned "Hospital of the Society for Spread of from his tour in the mission fields, Christianity Among the Jews. "

and gives his numerous friends a The hospital was opened in the city some years ago, but has been brief epitome of his experiences so largely patronized by the Jews, that this larger structure has been abroad: found necessary. Since the open- ing of this crusade against the Ten days traveling by rail, cover- institution by the hierarchy, the ing 6,470 miles, and sixty days at Jewish patients and attendants sea, covering 17,830 miles; also have left it, so that its existence is about 300 miles by rail in Japan, imperilled, as well as that of the and over 1,000 miles by steamer on school connected with it. The opthe Yang-tse from Shanghai to position has also extended to other Hankow and return, and scores of Jewish schools of the city conmiles by jinrikisha, chair, kano, and trolled by Christians. The uprishouseboat. ing, instigated by the embitt€red rabbis, is a serious setback to the Two hundred and thirty services good work of the London Society, on land and sea: 177 in English and and is greatly to be regretted. The 53 in five different languages, proclamation issued by the rabbis through interpreters; commentahas been justly characterized as "a who departed on August 28. She remarkable illustration of Oriental was the wife and true yokefellow religious intensity and a singular of Rev. John Wilkinson, so well survival of mediawalism in the known as head of the Mildmay modern religious world'. " Mission Among the Jews, London, England. Rev. James Legge, D.D., LL.D., Professor of Chinese in the Uni- Mrs. Wilkinson was converted versity of Oxford, has recently at thirteen, and early exhibited fallen asleep in his home in Eng- that passion for souls which moved land at the ripe age of eighty-two her whole life, and made all labor years. Dr. Legge was born in for the unsaved so sweet. Before Scotland and received the degree hel" marriage she became deeply of Doctor of Laws from the Uni- interested in work among the Jews, versities of Aberdeen and of Edin- and was wont to gather funds in burgh. In 1839 he was appointed a their behalf. She was, therefore, missionary of the London Mission- prepared to join her husband con ary Society to China, and after- amore, in his work for Israel. For ward took charge of the Anglo- nearly twenty years of their wed- Chinese College at Malacca. For ded life he was at home but onethirty years he labored in Hong- third of the year, the other eight kong, until, in 1875, he accepted months being absorbed in pleading the newly-founded chair of the for the Jews all over the United Chinese language and literature at Kingdom. Oxford. Probably no living man was better informed concerning Two aspects of her character dethe languages and religions of China mand notice even in this brief than Prof. Legge, and he has writ- sketch. ten many valuable works upon these subjects. He was always in- First her personality was beautiterested in all that concerned tho ful. Her one text-book was the advancement of the kingdom of Word of God. She believed it God, both at home and abroad, and fully from cover to cover. She tho his active life ended some years studied it for herself and translated ago his influence continues to be it into holy living. She studied it felt. He was a man who compelled for others, and translated it into respect. holy serving. The Holy Spirit was in her the spirit of power and of love Rev. David A. Day, D.D., the and of a sound mind. No one who honored missionary of the Luther- knew her will forget her serene an Church, who has zealously spirit, her unselfish affection, her labored for the past twenty-five well-governed tongue, and her wise years at Muhlenberg, West Africa, judgment. It was her habit of mind died on his way home to America. to give thanks, and her attitude was The funeral services were held in one of confidence and dependence Baltimore on Dec. 21, 1897, and toward God. the body was buried at Selin's Grove, Pa. We hope to have an Second, her influence was farextended account of Dr. Day's life reaching and consecrated. She had and work in a subsequent issue. a mind by no means common" and it was improved by cultu:re. Her Another of the deaths which are trained voice and gifted pen were conspicuous in the necrology of 1897, is that of ANN WILKINSON, with all else put at her Master's disposal. She was invaluable as a correspondent" and even through years of suffering she gave untold help in ~-writing. that most delicate and difficult department of if He wants me to die, I'll die. It's personal and mission work. all right, mamma '-and he threw Nowhere did Mrs. Wilkinson her a kiss with his fingers. These shine more than in the dark days were the last words we heard." when she and her husband were called to walk by faith without de- Father O'Connor has been of un- pendence on man. The time came told service to those who, like him, when it became plain to John Wil- have been reared in Catholicism, kinson that he was to sever a con- and this sorrow may be God's fur- nection with a society, which had nace-fire purifying him, and perlasted a quarter of a century, and cast himself upon God for all sup- fecting him for further work of plies, both for himself and his mis- soul-saving. Let him be made the sion work. Any man who has ever faced a similar crisis, knows that it subject of most earnest and believis well nigh impossible to take that ing prayer, that this great sorrow step without the cordial sympathy and cooperation of the wife and may, in God's wonderful way, open mother of a family.. But her simple faith reinforced his own, and in a new door to service. many respects led the way rather than followed. When the story of One of the most notable men John Wilkinson's work is written, it must be permeated and penetrat- who past away in 1897 was George ed by the golden thread that has so M. Pullman, of Chicago. The long bound these lives together. town of Pullman, founded by him, All the friends of Rev. James A. O'Connor, of Christ's Mission, 142 is his sufficient monument. It was West 21st Street, New York, will be grieved to learn of the death of a daring undertaking to plant a his youngest son, Luther B., a very town on the dreary prairie outside noble and clever lad of eleven years, who was fatally injured by a heav- of Chicago, and a liberality that is ily-laden truck, Nov. 30th, 1897. He died about four hours afterward, but seldom equaled that was willing to in the triumph of faith that was sin- expend upon such a settlement gularly mature for a little fellow of about eight millions of dollars. his years. His father writes: "This unique city," says an ex- "Death is always a shock, but change, "has now twelve thousand our Luther's was so pathetic, in his inhabitants, churches, shaded aveheroic fortitude and clear confes- nues, a public library and hall, sion of faith and trust in Christ, attractive houses, and many other that every thought of him as he lay attractions. To its credit, be it dying, looking into our faces, moves added, that it is without a single the heart to its very depths. saloon, jail, or hospital, and has yet to meet its first tramp or pauper. " I had spoken to him of the Great Financially, the enterprise has Physician, and he said, 'I know been a remarkable success. Some my Savior, Jesus Christ, I believe of those who would cheaply critiin Him, I trust Him, I love Him cize such results should try to do with all my heart. I always did, better. Mr. Pullman himself, like papa.' many pluto – millionaires of the American self-grown type, was "To his mother he said, as she very unassuming and sympathetic knelt at the foot of his couch, 'Why in his personal manners. He would won't you let me die, mamma? If often eat his lunch from off a standing counter, and chat with Jesus wants me to live, I will live; anyone who happened to be next to him. Such familiarity in his case bred not contempt, but cordial regard."

"Oampbellism" in Oarolina.

Weare in receipt of several com- munications' private and printed, which take exception to state- ments made in our November (1897) issue in regard to the "Campbellites," as they are sometimes called, other denominations, especially those who, like the Disciples, have but who are properly known as the congregational form of govern- ment. No comparison was intend- Christians or Disciples of Christ. ed, however, and reference was only made to "the Bluff Mountain Dis- We can see that the statements trict." If the references were" slan- derous," we shall be most happy to as to "the benumbing influence make full apology; if they are true, we hope' this exposure will lead to of Campbellism," and that "the their correction.

Campbellites have discredited be- As to the offensive terms, "Camp- bellites" and "Campbellism," no lief in the Trinity, in regeneration, more offense was intended than if Wesleyan had been applied to Methin the Holy Spirit, and in personal odists or Calvinism to Presbyter- ianism. The titles are those unisalvation," are open to serious mis- versally used in Madison County.

understanding. They are decidedly The article on Malaysia, which appeared in our November (1897) not true of the Disciples as a whole, issue, unfortunately contained sev- eral typographical errors in the and have no foundation in their spelling of names: teachings as set forth by their ac- pp.836 for Macsassar read Macassar.- credited theologians, * among whom H ,~ '" Pulopenanz read Pulopenang. H 837 H Ermels read Ermelo. are such men as Dr. B. B. Tyler, of " doopsgeziinde read doopsgezinde. New York; Alexander McLean, of " 838 " takes read taking. " 839 " Gerrike read Gerike. Cincinnati, and F. D. Power, of " Savo read Bavu. Washington. " Talant read Talaut. The article had, however, especial " 840 H " Hellendoom read Hellendoorn. reference to Madison County, N. C., " Grapsland read Grafland. " Dajabo read Dajaks. and the information in regard to " 841 " Brooks read Brooke. " Marassar read Macassar. the points in question was gathered " " " Berginese read Buginese. " Sangiresa read Sangirese. from' personal conversation with Books Received. those who had labored long in that THE WARNER CLASSICS. Selections from the district. One who is a devout and Charles Dudley Warner Library. Four volumes, 16mo. $1.00. Harper's Weekly charitable Christian worker there Club, 91 Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

writes: SITES AND SCENES: a Description of Missions to Jews in Eastern Lands-Part I. By " I have heard one of the minis- Rev. W. T. Gidney, M.A. 12mo, 200 pp. ters of this denomination say in his The London Society for Promoting Chrispulpit: 'You read Christ's words tianity Among the Jews. and you get Christ's spirit, just as you read the" Tempest," or "Ham- CHRISTIAN MARTYRDOM IN RUSSIA. Edited by let," and get Shakespeare's spirit. Vladimir Tchertkoff. 12mo (paper). One Read "Paradise Lost," and you get shilling. The Brotherhood Publishing John Milton's spirit, read God's Co., London, England. Word, and you get God's spirit.' If there is any personality in that A LIFE FOR AFRICA (Dr. A. C. Good). By Miss kind of a spirit, I fail to understand E. M. Parsons. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. it. Revell Co., N. Y.

"With regard to regeneration, it PRIMER OF MODl<RN BRrrISH MISSIONS. By is commonly reported, and I believe Rev. R. Lovett, M.A. 12mo, 158 pp. 40c. it, that some of their preachers tell The same. their audiences that if they will hold up their hands and say: 'I be- THE ZENANA: or, Woman's Work in India. lieve Jesus Christ to be the Son of Volume IV. S. W. Partridge, London. God,' and receive baptism, they are saved. • • . . A CENTURY OF M,SSIONARY MARTYRS. Rev. F. S. Harris. JOB. Nisbet & Co., London. " Again, I have heard one well read in their doctrines, say: 'There is no such thing as heartfelt religion.' If these things are not 'benumbing,' I do not know what coldness is."

Doubtless similar errors could be pointed out in certain adherents of * See article in "Scbaff-Hertzog,Encyclo.

predia."

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign the world. Born at Constantinople P eriodioals. in February, 1792, he now numbers 106 years. He has been in some By REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, clerical position for 95 years, and MASS. has now attained to the supreme rank of Patriarch. The Alexan- MISCELLANEOUS. drian Patriarch ranks second in the Greek Church, altho he has but a -We learn from Der Christliche handful of adherents, most of the Apologete, the M. E. journal of Cin- small number of Christians still left cinnati, that the municipal council in Egypt being Coptic Monophysof Paris has forbidden the Scrip- ites. The venerable man is even tures to be read to the Protestant yet fresh and sound in body and patients in the public hospitals, and mind. has directed all copies of the Scriptures to be removed from the Prot- -It is deeply to be regretted that estant libraries attacht to the hos- Protestant controversy against pitals. As we know,. the council Catholicism should be so ignorant had previously expelled from the and so absolutely unscrupulous, as hospitals all priests and sisters of it very commonly is. This lamencharity. It is evidently resolved table fact has been remarkt by Dr. that the patients, Reformed or Ro- Schaff, Dean Stanley, Adolf Harman Catholic, shall have no com- nack, and many others. Dr. Schaff fort or advantage of their own declares, and with good reason, religion, during their time of weak- that in this respect it has little to ness, if it can prevent. It has not boast of over Catholic controversy. yet, that we know, forbidden re- Adolf Harnack, himself an extreme ligious conversation with visiting Protestant, raises the question friends, but that will doubtless whether Protestants really believe come next. the Ninth Commandment to be binding on them when dealing with Yet, says the Apologete, when M. Roman Catholicism. The forged Berthelot, the present Minister of and interpolated and mutilated Foreign Affairs, who had been fore- documents whic4 are circulated most in expelling the Sisters of through the Protestant world, are Charity, had a daughter sick, he innumerable. Thus a certain book placed her in a private hospital con- is sold everywhere, accusing the trolled by the Sisters of Charity. saintly Innocent XI., the friend of He could entrust his daughter to Port Royal and enemy of the J esuthe kindness and Qare of Christian its, of sanctioning perjury, the fact women, but he could not entrust being that this Pope recites a cerher to the heartlessnes.s of atheistic tain detestable proposition in order physicians and nurses. to forbid the faithful ever to main- tain it. So we have lately seen a In Italy they are improving on hideous form of cursing heretics, France. Voices are already heard declared to be found in the Roman there calling for the entire abolition Pontifical, as something imposed of the hospitals, that the weak may on priests to recite. Now the Ponperish the sooner. tifical, first, contains no formulas for common priests to recite; it is -Papa Sophsonios, says the Apologete, the Greek Patriarch of Alexandria, is the oldest prelate of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

intended only for bishops, and, in CHINA. part, for mitred abbots. Next, having carefully examined every -The Rev. Arnold Foster, of Hanpage of the three great volumes, we kow, writing in the Chronicle of a are able to testify that no' such for- Japanese convert who spent some mula is there from first to last. time in America, and whose faith The form of the greater excom- was for a while severely tried by the m~nication, of which it is a hide- gross defects and inconsistencies of ous amplification and distortion, our current Christianity, remarks: briefly declares, using essentially " In due time our convert returned the words of the Savior and of St. to his native land, and toward the Paul, that M. M., having continued end of his book he sums up the refractory to all admonition, is de- general impression made upon him clared excommunicated, and an by his three years' sojourn in anathema is pronounced that he be America. The longer he stayed excluded from the threshold of Holy there, the more he perceived the Church in heaven and on earth, bright side of Christian life and and, if he continue impenitent, be civilization in America. Not that doomed to suffer with the damned he came to think he had exagin hell. The bishop, therefore, gives gerated the evil side of it; but two him over to Satan for the destruc- considerations imprest him during tion of the flesh, that the spirit may the later days of his life in Christenbe saved in the day of the Lord dom, to which he felt he had not Jesus. given due weight at the beginning. The first was the difference between This is the sum total. Not a word the Western and the Oriental naof the horrid details ascribed to the tures, the second the difference be- Pontifical. Not a word of impre- tween the good men of Christencation on the offender's posterity. dom and the good men of heathen- Not a word of his burial with dogs dom. Speaking of the first of these and asses. Not a wish that his two points, he says: 'Two elements, candle may be put out in the day belief and believers, determine the of judgment, but a wish and hope practical morality of any nation. exprest that he may be saved in the Fierce Saxons, piratical Scandinaday of judgment. Whoever has in- vians, pleasure-loving Frenchmen, vented this hideous fiction is a son trying to manage themselves in of Belial. Whoever has been mis- this world by the Divine Man .of led by it, is bound to a solemn re- Nazareth-that is what we witness traction. in Christendom. Lay no blame, then, upon Christianity for their Undoubtedly there have been bar- untowardness, but rather praise it barous priests that have belcht for its subduing power over tigers forth even such cursings as this. such as they. What if these people But Rome has never admitted them had no Christianity?' And then into her Pontifical, has never pre- he goes on to point out how utterly scribed or authorized them. Even feeble and useless Confucianism or the violent imprecations poured Buddhism would be to tame and subout upon Louis the Bavarian by an due the strong, vehement passions A vignon pope, are far removed and natures of "Vestern p;:·ople. from such foulness. Weak and impotent in controlling even the milder, gentler, less in- How can we ask a blessing on our tense natures of the Chinese and efforts to extend Protestantism, if Japanese, these religions would be we show it forth as a spirit of false- infinitely weaker in dealing with hood, malice, and all uncharitableness?

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Saxons, Teutons, and other races of they who in their country's peril the West. 'It is only by the are the first to lay down their lives Church militant arrayed against in its service; who, when told of a the huge monstrosities of Mormon- new mission enterprise in a heathen ism, rum traffic, Louisiana lottery, land, will give their own railway and other enormities that Christen- fares to the missionary who is undom is kept from precipitating into dertaking it, and return home, immediate ruin and death.' tramping on their own feet, and praising God for their having done " Our convert's remarks upon the so; who, in their big, tearful hearts, good of Christendom and the good understand all the mysteries of of heathendom are very striking Divine mercy, and hence are merciand forcible, and his illustrations ful to all around them. No fierceof what he means are very apt and ness and blind zeal with those men, impressive. ' But if Christendom's but gentleness and cool calculation bad is so bad, how good is its good! ' in doing good. Indeed, I can say he exclaims. 'Seek through the with all truthfulness that I have length and breadth of heathendom seen good men only in Christenand see whether you can find one dom. Brave men, honest men, John Howard to ornament its his- righteous men are not wanting in tory of humanity. ",Ve have heard heathendom, but I doubt whether of our magnates (Japanese) hoard- good men are possible without the ing millions and spending them knowledge of Jesus Christ.''' upon temples, or feeding the poor, for their own future's sake; but a This belongs rather under Japan, George Peabody or a Stephen Gi- but we give it here because Mr. rard, who hoarded for the sake of Foster writes from China. giving, and took delight in giving, is not a phenomenon observable Dr. Hering, in the Zeitschrift among the heathen. And not these fur Missionskunde, draws a very select few only, but widely distrib- interesting parallel between the uted throughout Christendom, tho Chinese and Japanese. In it he necessarily hidden from view, are says: "How different are the two to be found what may be specially people in point of character. The named good men-souls who love Japanese mobile, of eminently sangoodness for its own sake, and are guine temperament; the Chinese bent toward doing good, as mankind slow to take up what is new, howin general is bent toward doing ever evident its advantages, but evil. How these souls, keeping clinging tenaciously to it when themselves from the view of the once taken up; the Japanese, gifted public, are striving to make this with astonishingly practical sense, world better by their efforts and taking up novelties with great adprayers; how they often shed dress, altho often only superficially, tears for the wretchedness of and, therefore, often with unfortuthe state of the people of whom nate results. Yet toward them they read only in the newspapers; from whom they receive these how they lay upon their hearts the novelties they remain full of miswelfare of all mankind; and how trust, bent on scrutinizing everywilling they are to take part in the thing for themselves, from a new work of ameliorating human misery invention to the Gospel. and ignorance-these thmgs I saw with my own eyes, and I can testify "The Chinese are inclined to to the genuine spirit that underlies philosophical speculation. This is them all. Those silent men are shown by the systems of a Confu- cius, a Lao-tsze, a Mencius, as well as by the immense Chinese litera-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ture, concerning especially geogra- has declared that he knows no one phy and history, and hiding yet unappropriated treasures. The in the whole world that he would Japanese have remained unproductive in the sphere of philosophy, sooner trust than a Chinese merand, indeed, their literature generally will sustain no comparison chant or banker. In the with that of China. Only in the field of myth and legend has it last five-and-twenty years, he rebeen eminent. marks, the bank has had transac- "The Chinese can hardly be called warlike. Her vast territo- tions with Chinese in Shanghai ries China has acquired less by conquest than by colonization. The amounting to hundreds of millions, Japanese, on the contrary, are distingnisht by a great predilection but' we have never fallen in with for weapons and the trade of arms. They are born soldiers, pliable, a dishonest Chinese.' capable of self-devotion, wonted from of old to discipline, abso- " In view of the great extent of lutely intoxicated with warlike renown. the Chinese Empire, the difference "The Chinese inclines rather to of the tribes and dialects, and the the works of peace. In these he is industrious, saving, sober, and great independence of the several thoroughly trustworthy. The Chinese artisan, over and above his provinces, one in China can hardly skilfulness, has the virtue of absolute punctuality. You can not say speak of patriotism, but at most of that of the Japanese mechanic, tho he is just as skilful. As a ser- a consciousness of race, while the vant of the European the China·· man is matchless, working with no Japanese are inspired with a glownoise and with the regularity of a timepiece, faithful and honest, ing patriotism. Should a foreign altho the consciousness of his heaven-wide superiority to the for- power ever attempt to conquer eign barbarian never forsakes him. Inquire of the European merchants Japanese soil, and to take possesof East Asia as to their Chinese and Japanese business correspond- sion of it, it would meet with a reents, and you will find them unanimous in their praise of the sistance compared with which the Chinese merchant and clerk, and quite as unanimous in their com- obstinacy of the Poles, the stubborn plaints of the Japanese. The fact is, that in all the European bank- conflicts in the Caucasus, or the Ining-houses in China and Japan there are Chinese installed, and dian mutiny would be as nothing." that defalcations are as good as unknown. Mr. Chamberlain, for MADAGASCAR. years manager of the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank at Shanghai, -Mr. Jonson, of the Norwegian mission, writing to M. Boegner, of the French Society, remarks: "It must be owned that it is by no means easy to govern the Mala- gasy; they are such liars, and so servily that they lie with the great- est possible address to gain the favor of their superiors; and when this bad habit of character enters into the service of the Jesuits, the result can only be a regular perse- cution, against which we have no help but in the help of our Lord."

-We see from the August Jour- nal des Missions that the French Catholic persecution in Madagascar is making rapid progress. The agents of the Jesuits have, for months, been threatening the Prot- estants that if they did not turn Catholic, they should be shot, but hitherto this has been little more than a threat. Now, however, we learn from the Journal the French

ENGLISH NOTES

are carrying out the threat in mur- populous neighborhood around derous earnest In various districts Christ Church, and has not only of Imerina and Betsileo, the two commended himself to his pastor, central provinces, a number of per- but to the large class of workers sons have been shot, most common- that meet there. The valedictory lyon mere discrimination, without service, which was largely attended, any form of law. Of course, they was characterized by great depth are accused of disloyalty, but every- of feeling and sympathetic interest. thing, communicated alike in the All seemed to know Mr. Geller, and Journal and the Chronicle, makes to hold him in honor as a brother it certain that their disloyalty con- beloved. Nor is this to be wonsists simply in adherence to Prot- dered at, for, tho still a comparaestantism in connection with the tively young man, his zeal for years London Missionary Society. has been conspicuous; and both as superintendent of the Lodging- The Devil, the Jesuits, and the house Mission, and as an open-air French Republic seem thoroughly preacher, his work has been atagreed to break up the chief Chris- tended with signal blessing. tian work in the great island, contemptuously reserving the lesser Outward Bound.-In addition to Protestant societies, especially the Mr. Geller, nine other recruits are Norwegian, to be devoured at lei- outward bound, four for China and sure. These men have been just as five for India. Of these Mr. Bitton, truly murdered by France for their who is appointed for Shanghai, is a Protestantism as the victims of St. distinguisht Hackney student, be- Bartholomew's. Catharine de Me- ing in the honors list of the Theodici was an atheist, flattering the logical Senate and "First Homes bloodthirstiness of Catholic fanat- Jubileeprizeman." Mr. EdwardF. ics, and her Republican successors Mills is a fully qualified doctor, the are just the same thing. son of a Madagascar missionary, was born in the Hova capital, That mischievous assumption and his destination is King-shan, that religion must make itself a Central China. Miss Alice W. servant of nationality, which has Esam has already served four years done so much evil in almost every in the China Inland Mission, and Christian country, seems to be now now, with restored health, is reraging in its fullest virulence in turning to a much-beloved land. France. Miss Mabel Neal is designated for Canton, and has been trained at English Notes. Dr. Guinness's Institute, in Poplar.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. The appointments to India are Mr. Nathaniel C. Daniell, a Cornish- London Missionary Society.-In man, whose labors as an evangeconnection with Christ Church, list have been greatly blest; Mr. Westminster, of which the Rev. F. Sydney Nicholson, a native of B. Meyer is pastor, a valedictory Yorkshire, and student of Hackney service was held on Thursday, No- College; Miss Annie Budd, of Hovember 3d, when Mr. Wilson H. merton Training College; Miss Geller, a student of Harley House, Maud Pepper, of Doric Lodge, Bow, Bow, and a member of Mr. Meyer's and Miss Annie R. Lloyd, who, church, was formally designated to after ten years' training at Nothis work in Hian-kan, China. Mr. tingham University College, be- Geller has proved a valued coadjutor of Mr. Meyer in his endeavor to came a certificated mistress, and is reach the outlying masses in the now enrolled among the teaching staff of the girls' school in Calcutta.

50 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and o:i 00 .!:i ~I .e 00 g " ".d~0," NAMES OF M,SSIONARY SOCIETIES IN 0 rg.~ .~ .- ",;" 'd.1e~ GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE CON- ..,.~ o:i .i_ll'0" ~ ~I z ~ TINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR ASIA, ""d0 ._ @§§p: AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. o~ 'S" Q) 00 "'" p );'iii< ~.~ ,"00 -» 8~1 t~ .~_:1;o>:..~….- 0 S» OJ E'-0< " Q,) ""~"bl) O.;!? ",; );'i H" :.!:::: 0'" H — — ~ — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 $420,890 118 34 118 5 275 40 825 London Society (L. M. S.) ………… 1795 762,215 160 28 152 70 410 398 2,417 Church Society (C. III. S.) 00 ……….. 1799 1,706,975 372 110 293 238' 1,013 361 5,680 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) …….. 1701 667,580 583 70 340 170 1,163 183 3,304 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 121,620 30 23 1 30 84 10 117 Society of Friends……………….. 1867 59,675 0 28 20 19 67 0 429 Wesleyan Society……………….. 1816 653,779 60 90 120 40 310 150 3,922 Methodist New Connection ………… 1859 22,500 6 2 6 0 14 25 80 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1837 49,865 25 7 10 1 43 4 10 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 53,982 15 1 13 6 35 5 314 Presbyterian Church of England ….. 1847 118,310 18 16 24 22 80 15 148 Presbyterian Church of Ireland…… 1840 114,010 22 8 17 16 63 8 261 China Inland Mission……………… 1865 192,000 60 173 270 190 693 14 462 Established Church of Scotland …… 1829 181,470 22 7 21 53 112 10 708 Free Church of Scotland ………….. 1843 425,280 65 51 67 73 256 23 1,343 Reformed Presbyterian…………… 1842 3,735 2010 30 9 United Presbyterian ……….•……. 1847 275,470 77 13 66 39 195 20 385 Other British Societies…….•…….. …. 718,000 35 306 178 4S1 947 35 3,069 Paris Society …………………….. 1822 125,384 37 4 34 0 75 7 310 Basle Society …………………. .– 1815 285,847 153 56 100 7 323 31 1,013 150,998 76 13 75 3 167 0 184 Berlin Society……………………. 1824 Gossner's Society ………………… 1836 45,000 18 14 20 3 55 19 440 Hermannsburg Society.•…..•……. 1854 61,594 56 0 53 0 109 0 402 Leipsic Society …………………… 1836 107,620 37 3 27 4 71 22 619 Moravian Church ………………… 1732 130,570 95 76 156 21 348 19 1,985 North German Society……………. 1836 33,000 17 3 10 8 38 1 50 Rhenish Society (Barmen) ………… 1829 144,480 105 4 86 13 208 23 21lB Eleven other German Societies……. …. 127,000 15 54 38 100 207 5 157 Fifteen Netherlands Societies…….. …. 158,156 57 33 80 2 172 12 601 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies….. …. 303,380 123 38 tj4 72 317 68 1,465 –"'I Societies in Asia,Africa,Australia,etc. …. 573,670 470 531 500 –.—-~ ',W< "'" ",""

Totals for Europe, Asia, etc…. " ….. …. $8,793,655 2-,9-291-,79-6 2,980 1,729 -9-,4-471-,876-43,7-29 — —– Totals for America ……………….. …. $5,255,006 1,372 592 1,521 1,269 4,754 1,767 16,194 Totals for Christendom …………… …. $14,048,661 4,301 2,388 4,501 2,998114,201 3,643 59,923

1898.J MISSIONARY STATISTICAL TABLES

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have bee:> grouped together.] -.S "Coo 2i …: 00 00 Countries in which "",a:l "PO'" ~"" Missions are Sustained. <!) ""~.9 '8"'O"J … ~~ 00 o…i 01) ………. '0 &.O..J~"; o "o"~, "S '" "~"g''j'' ~~ '0 .'Zoo .<:l ~~ "~~,~"0 S " >-< ~~·C 0 .<:l bE-< '" 0 ""'~.<:l OJ Q U1 ~0 '" – – – – – – – – – – – – — — — 1,100 1,084 53,284 3,365 200,000 650 38,458 India, China, Palestine, Africa,West 2,827 867 34,473 1,500 133,342 1,278 Indies. 6,693 62,785 4,221 233,110 2,171 4,467 1,483 38,000 3,200 208,000 50,390 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 2,500 850 Polynesia. 201 1,722 163 6,705 67 30 92,804 Persia. China, Japan, India, Africa, North America. etc.

41,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc.

3,084 Africa (Lake Nyassa and Zanzibar).

496 70 2,743 280 10,000 400 16,800 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 4,232 2,652 44,573 2,221 130,000 car. 1,818 94 54 200 8,000 480 22,653 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

33 464 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin).

53 25 8,419 254 18,OCO 20 1,203 China, Africa, Australia.

349 292 2,948 358 13,245 241 6,542 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

22S 116 4,946 576 17,000 52 3,320 India, China, Formosa, Malaysia.

324 61 1,283 208 5,000 120 5,018 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,155 277 6,113 1,262 25,000 84 1,077 China (Fifteen Provinces).

800 105 2,077 206 10,000 225 18,811 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,596 318 9,912 831 30,000 529 25,344 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 12 bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 3 248 Syria (Antioch. etc.). 2 43 3 150 580 294 21,028 1,079 50,000 304 18,100 India, China, Japan, Africa (West 4,016 750 12,158 2,200 35,000 and South), West Indies.

530 65,000 385 207 13,368 250 35,000 350 10,000 Africa, South and West, Tahiti.

1,336 520 17,174 1,870 33,740 406 15,049 South India, China, West Africa.

351 202 14,700 858 30,000 200 5,571 Africa, East and South, China.

495 150 13,020 970 28,000 120 3,140 India (Ganges, Chota, Nagpore).

511 147 23,939 1,760 35,250 89 5,579 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

690 205 7,349 355 16,070 216 6,323 South India, Burma, British and 2,333 171 33,301 1,300 94,812 German East Africa. 31 1,032 88 143 2,500 350 24,759 South Africa, Australia, South Am- erica, West Indies, Eskimo, etc.

34 873 West Africa, New Zealand.

506 246 27,464 781 64,317 230 10,982 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 50 1,533 China.

364 45 900 140 3,000 773 507 44,918 1,330 150,000 55 1,500 1,782 670 32,156 3,700 90,000 800 33,854 – – – 14,314 1.600 235,304 8,500 – -70-0,0-00- 1,200 155,538 — —- — — — 44,084 .2,_415,-24-1 12,137 685,017 – – 53,151 — — — — 20,946 15,681 -7-72,-950- 26,288 1,143,275 6,672 241,180 — -6,0-91 -3-56,-88-0 — — — – – 74,097 21,772 1,129,830 70,372 3,558,516 18,809 926,197

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE KINGDOM. method of reformation, involves not only ignorant presumption, -Our lives would be singularly but practical infidelity.-Dr. Colin incomplete if there were in them A. B1'owning, R.N. no chance for giving as worship. I am of the opinion, and very -General Brinckerhoff, president strongly, that we ought to hail of the National Prison Congress, every opportunity to give some- recently said: "I want to put it on thing for the advancement of relig- record, with all the emphasis I can ion, for charity, for the missionary command, that if we are to make effort of the Church, as a means of any large progress in the reformagrace, a. way of increasing our tion of prisoners, or in the pregenerosity and of reproving our vention of crime, or in the betternatural selfishness. Instead of ment of mankind, we must utilize suffering in ourselves any impa- more fully than we have heretofore tience with the collection box, we the religio'Js element which is inought to hail it with love and joy, herent in the universal heart of remembering the blessing of the man. You may call it a supersti- Lord bestowed upon her who crept tion, if you will, but yet the fact meekly to the treasury and dropt remains that man, altho he may be in her two mites.-Margaret E. a mere animal, 'whose little life is Sangster. rounded by a sleep' and ends with the grave, nevertheless is the only -Christianity can not be, must animal whose life is governed by not be, watered down to suit the what he believes, and who rises palate of Hindu, Parsee, Confucian- and falls in accordance with his ist, Buddhist, or Mohammedan; mental ideas." and whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true can -Practical vivisection without never hope to do so by the rickety anresthetics-that is the apt phrase planks of compromise, or by the by which Dr. J. M. Buckley dehelp of faltering hands held out scribes the cutting down of approby half-hearted Christians. He priations to mission fields in order must leap the gulf in faith; the to avoid debt. living Christ will spread His everlasting arms beneath him, and land -Quoth Bishop McCabe: "How him safely on the eternal rock.- to get the Church to consecrate its Sir Monier Williams. money to God is the question of the hour. We could go swiftly onward -We hear much of various sys- with the work of evangelizing the tems of prison discipline, as the world, if we only had the money to separate, the silent, and the con- send the messengers of salvation. gregate systems, but unless the The total income of the Methodist Christian system be brought to Episcopal Church alone can not be bear, with Divine power, on the less than $600,000,000. One-tenth understanding and consciences of of that is $60,000,000. We give criminals, every other system, pro- $24,000,000 now. We rob God of fessedly contemplating their refor- $36,000,000, or $3,000,000 a month, mation, must prove an utter fail- or $100,000 a day." ure. We willingly concede to various modes of prison discipline -Church at Home and Abroad their just measure of importance, puts it this way: "If all the commubut to expect that human machin- nicants of the Presbyterian Church ery, however perfect, can take the would only deny themselves the place of God's own prescribed pleasure of eating one plate of icecream less every year and give the is no one word to express the idea saving to the Board of Ministerial of chastity, which can be applied to Relief, money enough would be a man; the word which denotes forthcoming to pay all the appro- this can only be used of a woman!

priations for aged and worn-out Neither is there any word which ministers of the denomination in connotes the same thought as our all the world." word' ought,' so that, naturally, -Rev. Myron Eells, missionary Hindi has no word for ' conat Skokomish Indian mission, science.' " Washington, puts himself on record thus: "On a recent Saturday I -And an English Wesleyan miswent by boat 10 miles, then walkt sionary, in Ceylon, writes in Work 12 more to Holly, preacht there and Workers of the exceeding diffi- Sunday morning, attended Sunday- culty of securing a sufficiency of school, preacht again at half-past good Tamil hymns for worship. two, after which I administered The people, in their entire intellecthe Lord's Supper. Then I walkt tual and spiritual make, are so unback 6 miles to Harrison, where I like Anglo-Saxons, and the two preacht at eight o'clock, after tongues are so radically different, which I again administered the that Watts, Wesley, etal., in a Tacommunion. It was the first time mil dress are intolerably senseless it had ever been administered in and dull. South India waits with longing for a native hymnist.

the latter place, and some church -"Provost Vahl calculates that members present had not partaken from 1845 to 1890 the number of of it for fifteen years." male missionaries was multiplied 3 -The intelligence comes that or 4 times, while that of women Prince Oscar and Princess Ebba, of missionaries was multiplied about Sweden, contemplate leaving Frid- 26 times." hem, their beautiful home on Gothland Island in the Baltic, and sail- -When an Armenian comes to ing to Africa as missionaries, in this country, and you find him not response to the appeal from jungle all that you had imagined, please and slave pen in that unhappy remember that for centuries he has land where men, women, and little been ground down by oppression. children are hunted as beasts, and, The bad side of his nature has been like beasts, sold for burden-bearing developt, the good side sadly and to be slaughtered for food. dwarft. Do not judge him by the Anglo-Saxon nineteenth century -An illustration of the variety standard. He can not stand it.' Be of the difficulties which beset trans- . just, and you will have more charlators of the Word of God is given ity. He thirsts for education, and by a veteran missionary in India, he needs the gospel of love. Will who tells us that Hindi "offers you continue to supply his need? special difficulty as a medium for Sometimes the refugees called me the expression of Biblical truth. an angel, and it was delightful that We have no word in Hindi for I could be a tangible angel, with , person,' none for 'matter,' as dis- plenty of English gold in my tinct from' spirit.' The word for pocket.-Miss Katherine Fraser.

'omnipresence' suggests rather YOUNG PEOPLE.

universal pervasion than what we -The International Committee mean by presence. There is often of the Y. M. C. A. reports that in difficulty in finding exact words thirty-one years the number of as- even for moral ideas. Thus there sociations has grown from 00 to 1,429, and the total membership tian Endeavor" was organized at from 15,498 to 248,734. Then there the mountain sanitarium, Ku-ling, were no buildings, now there are near Foochow, China. This society 330, valued at over $17,000,000 ; then is in existence during the tempothe expense of local work was $50,- rary stay of missionaries in this 000, now it is nearly $2,500,000. The healthful spot during the hottest international work in this country, part of the summer. Under their including all superintendence of leadership about 50 Chinese are orthe local organizations and the de- ganized for Christian Endeavor velopment of the departments, was work, which includes going out $522; it is now a trifle over $73,000. among the scattered villages of the mountains, talking to the people, -In the latter part of October an and inviting them to the services. All-India Epworth League Convention was held at Calcutta. There -Schools in the United States were addresses not merely from cost last year $185,000,000. Pupils missionaries who are members of numbered 14,500,000. Of male teachthe Methodist Episcopal Church, ers there were 130,000; female teachbut from representatives of the ers, 270,000. Expended per pupil, Christian Endeavor Society, and $18.92. There are in private schools Christian workers in every depart- 1,250,000 pupils, in public high ment in India. The League of In- schools, 4,000,000, and in universidia and Malaysia is in close affilia- ties and colleges, 100,000. There tion with the parent League in this were 1,500,000 colored children in country. It operates in 14 different the Southern schools. The value of languages in India. school property amounts to $456,- 000,000. -The following resolution was adopted by the General Missionary UNITED STATES. Committee (Methodist) at its meeting in Philadelphia: "We see in -In September last, upon the the million and a half of our young steamship Empress of China, no people organized into Epworth less than 42 missionaries took pas- Leagues and other young people's sage for their fields lying beyond societies, a most inviting field for the broad Pacific. Classified accordthe reception of missionary infor- ing to destination, there were, for mation and inspiration. The brav- China, 22; for Japan, 12, and for ery and heroic adventure that have Korea, 8. There were represented characterized the advancing Church seven societies-Presbyterian, 16, from the earliest ages will be ex- including 1 Southern Presbyterian, ceedingly fascinating to these and 3 going out independently; 13 young minds; therefore, Resolved, Methodists, including 1 from the That we direct our secretaries to do Canadian Methodist Church, and 2 their best to have these young peo- from the Methodist Episcopal ple's societies devote one meeting Church, South; Church Missionary each month to the study of the mis- Society, 6; China Inland Mission, sionary fields and cause." 2; Congregational, 3; 1 Baptist and the Society for the Propagation of -Canada and Great Britain have the Gospel, 1. Classified according past the two – hundred – thousand to homeland, England was repremark in the membership of their sented by 6, Canada by 2, Scotland Christian Endeavor societies at by 2, and the United States by 32. about the same time. -The report of The Tribune -During two years in succession Fresh Air Fund shows that last the "Sojourners' Society of Chris- summer 10,285 children were sent into the country for a longer or sionaries, men and women, assisted shorter period at an expense of by a force of 2,956 native preachers, $26,703, an average of about $2.60 teachers, and other helpers, are each. During the twenty-five years preaching the Gospel in 27 lan- since the establishment of the fund guages, and directing a great evan- it has benefited 161,609 children at gelistic, educational, and medical a cost of $398,491. The first year's enterprise. In 470 churches there record (1877) was 50, the next year is gathered a total membership 1,077, from which there was a very of 44,606, of 'whom 3,919 have steady increase until 1892, when made confession of their faith this the highest number was reacht- year. In 17 theological schools 179 15,236. students are in direct preparation for the work of the ministry. In -The Ohildren's Aid Society has 118 colleges and high schools 6,991 completed its fortieth year, and pickt youths of both sexes are in among many other good things is training, under the most favorable able to report that last year 20 day conditions, for a share in the work, schools and 12 night schools were and 43,221 pupils are under Ohrissustained, with 14,017 children tian instruction in 1,049 common taught and partly fed and clothed; schools." meals to the number of 763,950 were furnisht; in 6 lodging-houses -The American Missionary As- 5,848 different boys and girls found sociation, which occupies a station shelter, to whom 243,590 meals at Oape Prince of Wales, the most were supplied. During the hot westerly point of North America, weather a day's outing was given and has there a herd of reindeer, is to 42,353. One of the "graduates" assisting the United States Governof this institution is now governor ment in efforts to relieve the of Alaska. whalers who are ice-bound in the Arctic Ocean north of Alaska. -The churches are accomplish- The missionary has been authoring great good by their work of ized to render every assistance. education and by the planting of The station has the largest day Ohristian churches in Utah. The school in Alaska, with an average Methodist Episcopal Ohurch has 25 attendance of more than 100. It ministers in that field, 35 churches, has also an industrial department, 1,500 church members, 220·teachers and has aided in training the Eskiand officers in Sabbath schools, mos to herd the reindeer introand 2,165 pupils. The Presbyte- duced from Siberia. rian Ohurch has 28 ministers, 23 churches, 1,116 members, 237 Sab- -The Southern Baptist Convenbath-school teachers, with 2,302 pu- tion has 7 missionaries in Africa pils; 22 mission schools, with 2,300 and 7 native- helpers. There are 6 pupils, 4 of these schools being churches, with a membership of academies, and 1 a college. The 282, who gave last year $393. combined 'forces of all Protestant churches in Utah are 84 ministers, EUROPE. 98 churches, 5,101 members, 115 Sabbath-schools, with 7,653 pupils, Great Britain.-Losses caused to and 42 Ohristian day schools, with charities by the special jubilee col-_ 3,635 pupils. lections are reported in the Quiver. The diminution of income of the -The work of the American Society for the Prevention of Board last year is thus summa- Oruelty to Animals amounts to rized: "In 1,227 centers 543 mis- £10,000; that of the London City Missions to over £5,000; Dr. Bar- world has helpt to circulate these nardo's Homes, £4,900; Church of publications, and in 220 languages. England Home for Waifs and Its work dates from 1797. Strays, £2,600, and the Ragged School Union, £1,500. The British The Continent.-The Paris Misand Foreign Sailors' Society, Brit- sionary Society is straining every ish Home for Incurables, British nerve to meet the present emerand Foreign Bible Society, and gency in Madagascar, where the others, also ascribe a falling off in French government is manifesting receipts to the special efforts in such hostility to the London Misother directions. sionary Society, and is insisting on the use of the French language -The Mission World quotes among the natives. Already they several remarkable' statements on have sent out 9 missionary parties, good authority, among them: the last, which sailed on 10th No- " There are in the Christian Church vember, consisting of M. and Mme. over 100,000 proselytes from Ju- Rusillon, M. Robert, and MIles. daism, and in the Church of Eng- Petrequin and Rousseau. In all 17 land alone 250 of the clergy are men and 13 women have gone. either Jews or the sons of Jews. After deducting for deaths and re- As each Lord's day comes round turns, there are 26 French Protesthe Gospel is proclaimed in more tant missionaries in the field, inthan 600 pulpits of Europe by Jew- cluding missionaries' wives. The ish lips. Over 350 of the ministers Norwegian Missionary Society sent of Christ in Great Britain are out last year to Madagascar 12 N orstated to be Hebrew Christians." wegian missionaries, 2 French mis- sionaries, 2 French teachers, 1 -The Archbishop of Canterbury printer, and 3 women teachers. has dispenst with the use of wines at Lambeth Palace, where, during -The Netherland Missionary Soall Episcopal regimes since the ciety has just celebrated its cen- Reformation, such refreshments tenary. In 1797, under the founder, have been habitually served. Johann Vanderkemp, it commenced operations in friendly relations to -By the will of the late J. T. the London Missionary Society. Morton, of Aberdeen, some £500,- Early in the present century these 000 are left for missions, and seven- two societies jointly sent missionsixteenths of the residuary estate aries to South Africa and to Java, goes to the Moravian Church. Of but the work was soon given up. A this large sum, however, ·none is to little later they began work tobe available for use in work already gether among the Molucca Islands. undertaken, but, being paid in ten The N. M. S. did noble work for annual instalments, is to go to many years, but discontent sprl,lng open and sustain new work. up in 1858, and occasioned the for- mation of 4 societies, viz., the Gen- -The Church Missionary Society eral Missionary Society of the Rehas 48 medical missionaries in its formed Church, the Dutch Missionservice. ary Union, the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union, and the Utrecht -The London Religious Tract Missionary Society. In 1894 the Society sends forth its publications first and third of these societies at the annual rate of 59,000,000, and were united. In 1882 the Dutch its total circulation to date has ag- Lutheran Missionary Society was gregated 3,215,000,000. Every Prot- also founded. estant Christian mission in the – The Methodist Episcopal each with its central station and Church has pr0perty in Rome independent churches. The memworth $200,000, consisting mainly bers on the whole American Telugu of a large and commodious mission field exceed 55,000 in number. house, containing ample rooms for 2 chapels, 2 parsonages, a boys' col- -The first Parsee convert to lege, a printing establishment, etc. Christianity in India is still living. Bishop Foss regards this large in- His name is Dhanjibhai, and he was vestment as supplying ample evi- baptized in the year 1839. He is a dence that the Methodists are in minister of the Free Church of Rome "to stay." Scotland, and is held in high honor even by non-Christians in India. ASIA. He is now an old man still at work, tho of him it has been said, as Dr. India.-The Rev. William Carey, Candlish is reported to have said a grandson of the eminent mission- of Dr. Robert Gordon, "It is far ary of the same name, and now a more important that he should live missionary in Bengal, has issued a for several years more than that he booklet entitled "Christian Endeav- should do any work." His presence or in small Village Communities," is a benediction. in which he shows the value of the Endeavor movement in meeting -A Telugu Baptist Home Misthe needs of such communities as sion Society was formed at the first exist in India. In multitudes of meeting of the Telugu Baptist Consmall viHages where there are a few vention, held at Ramapatam in Christians, too few to maintain a August, at which 400 rupees were preacher, or even a teacher, yet subscribed, and it was voted to specially needing some organiza- send 2 native missionaries at once tion in which they may have fel- to the Chenchus, an aboriginal lowship and mutual help, these tribe of people numbering about Christian Endeavor societies just 6,000, living in the hills of the meet the need. Mr. Carey describes Nellore and Kurnool districts. one section in which there are now This is the first movement of the 54 separate societies, with 621 mem- Telugu Baptist churches toward bers. These small societies are missionary work for others, and is groupt together, and can be visit- a gratifying and encouraging exed frequently by some wide-awake hibition of growth in self-dependevangelist, or, perhaps, by a mis- ence and strength of Christian pursionary. pose.

-A Lutheran exchange states -Sixty-nine rescued famine girls that Superintendent Bahnsen, of who have been under Pandita the Brecklum Missionary Society, Ramabai's care for some time, were attended a church service in Pan- baptized last month by the Rev. dur, India, which lasted four hours, W. W. Bruere at Poona, on the and during which 186 native con- public confession of their faith in verts were baptized, including 32 Christ, together with 4 of the other heads of families. inmates of her Home, and a Brah- min, who has been the Pandita's -More than 32,000 are on the clerk for a number of years. books of the Ongole church (Baptist) as having been connected with China.-The new railroad from it since it was organizea in 1868. Tientsin to Peking is said to be They lived in about 1,200 different realizing more than $1,000 per day, villages. The original Ongole field Crowds of students have been flockhas now been divided into 14 fields, ing to Peking for the triennial ex- too weak to bear even the weight amination. Rather than come on of their clothes."-The Presbyte- the boats as of yore, they rode on rian. open flat cars. It is supposed by the authorities that the road from -I was very much imprest in Tientsin will be an advertisement China-both there and everywhere that will do more for railroads in -by the effect upon Chinese faces China than anything else. The of receiving Christianity. I could students will return to their prov- almost pick from a mixt assem- inces prejudiced in favor of this blage those who were Christians. more rapid and more comfortable There is so much brightness and method of travel. cheerfulness about their faces. And there is another thing I would -The city of Peking is so filthy speak of, and that is, that in China that it is deserted by all people (and I think that missionaries from who can get away from it in the China, from whom I have learnt summer. Our missionary, Dr. Vir- most of what I know, would bear ginia Murdock, who remains there me out in saying so) the converts for medical work, wrote in July have a very great desire to preserve last: "The city is full of smells, their churches pure. It is a re- dirt, and disease. I wish that markable thing how anxious they while most are away, notice could are for purity, and how strong they be given the rest of us in time to are against anything which is in- get out, and that the place could consistent. And I suppose there be cleaned; then have a fire big is no Chinese church in China in enough to take in the city, have a which the excesses and immorali- flood to wash out streets and sew- ties of the Church at Corinth, for ers, and an earthquake to turn in instance, are in any way-even in the whole! It would not be fair to the mildest form-repeated. And mother earth not to have a cleans- that says much for the training ing before turning it under."-lWis- and teaching which the Chinese '"s'ionarY,Herald. converts are having from the mis- sionaries.-Mrs. Bishop. -A placard against the binding of women's feet has been posted all -Rev. JeeGam, of San Francisco, over the city in the province of says of education in his native land: Honan. It was written by a non- "School life is very dull for the Christian Chinese literate, and is boys. They go to school at day- an interesting evidence of a dawn- break, and are dismist at sunset. ing consciousness that they have The schools are all private, except something to learn from the "bar- the universities. The pupils study barians" besides the making of out loud, and recite one by one, with cannons-in which they have, for their backs turned toward the many years, been willing to ac- teacher. If a boy makes four or five knowledge our superiority. Its blunders, his ears are boxt, and if arguments are quaint: "The mis- he makes more than that, the rat- fortune of binding feet makes not tan is brought into use. Should he only women suffer, but men too. make a complete failure, black Before bandits arrive men could rings, giving the appearance of often escape, but they have wives spectacles, are painted around his and daughters whom they can not eyes, and these he must wear until leave behind. Foreign women have school is dismist. Any boy would natural feet. They are fierce and rather take a severe rattaning than can fight. But Chinese women are wear those bogus spectacles. There is no recess, for it is the belief there whole of the tribes living in the that if a boy goes out to play he center of the continent between the will forget all he has learned. They Vaal River and the Zambesi. The are taught not to run, but to walk site of the institution will, of course, like gentlemen. " be in British territory, probably at Mafeking or Vryburg. -A medical missionary tells of several operations which resulted -Fifteen tons! 65,000,000 carats!! in restoring sight to the blind, and $500,000,000! !! of diamonds un- of another operation-the amputa- earthed in South Africa in 30 years, tion of a man's foot. This man, and gold worth $40,000,000 a year, knowing of the successful eye ope- rolling down her sands. rations, concluded that it would be a small matter for the physician to -" German East Africa now give him a new foot, and pleaded reckons 3 Roman Catholic apos- with him to do so. When the doc- tolic vicariats, viz.: Those of the tor confest his inability to furnish 'Vhite Fathers, the Bavarian Bene- him with a new foot, he still insisted dictines, and the Fathers of the upon it, saying that he was not par- Holy Ghost; 3 bishops, an apos- . ticular as to the kind of a foot; in- tolic provicar, 53 priests, 46 broth- deed, he would be satisfied with a el'S, and 43 sisters, a total of 146 cow's foot if he could get no other. missionaries, not including a nu- merous body of native catechists." AFRICA. -The Uganda Book Society is in -A conference of Kongo mission- a very flourishing condition. Dur- aries was held at Ikoko in August. ing the last eight months 13,200 Twelve members of the Baptist Bibles and portions have been mission were present. The fact that bought, and 20,000 natives can now this gathering was possible shows read the Bible. The receipts for how the appliances of civilization books during the past four years are advancing into the interior of have amounted to £3,000, two- Africa. Rev. Joseph Clark, the mis- thirds of which have been received sionary in charge at Ikoko, writes from Uganda. This represents an that these 12 missionaries repre- average of £500 a year paid by the sented an average service of 13 Christians of Uganda for Bibles, years on the Kongo, and 11 chil- prayer-books, etc., a truly wonder- dren in Europe or America that ful fact to be said of a people whose were born on the Kongo, and are civilization has not advanced be- now all doing well. This would yond a currency of cowrie shells seem to indicate that the Kongo is and cloth.-Church Missionary In- not such a deadly place for white telligencer. people as it has sometimes been represented to be. -A missionary in Livingstonia testifies to the importance of seek- -The London Missionary Society ing in education the development is considering a scheme for the es- of the spiritual nature. Intellec- tablishment of an industrial and tual awakening invariably follows educational institute for the civili- the perception and reception of zation of the heathen Bechuanas. spiritual truth, and change of life The new enterprise will be conduct- results from this. Formerly we ed on the lines of the famous Love- may have sought to interest the dale Institution in Cape Colony, people, but a vacant stare or utter and it will embrace within its scope listlessness has been the only resnot only the Bechuanas, but the ponse, while of intellectual ac- tivity or ambition there seemed to be none outside the daily round of -It is very gratifying to learn village life. Especially, as might that the revision of the Malay be expected, is this most markt in Scriptures, delayed for two years the women, who have so long been by disagreement in regard to the lookt upon as the slaves rather than word by which to designate our the companions of their husbands. Divine Lord when he was upon When, however, spiritual awaken- earth in the form of man, will be ing has taken place, the intellectual proceeded with immediately. The faculties remain no longer dormant, choice lay between Tuan and Tubut show themselves in the ambi- han. The Malaysia Message intion of the natives to master the forms us that the revision comalphabet and to read the Word of mittee were unanimously of the God for themselves. Following opinion that Tuhan would be histhis has come the desire for im- torically incorrect, not to say unproved houses and for acquiring truthful, for it is applicable only the arts of civilization-in fact, to the Godhead, and it is obvious the desire for technical instruction. that even those who most firmly believed that He was the Messiah, ISLANDS OF THE SEA. would not have addrest Jesus as " God," which would be the exact -One would not naturally look equivalent of Tuhan. When it to the Island of Mauritius as a became known, however, that the place which should yield a native revisers proposed to make the dis- Christian of high intellectual at- ciples address Jesus as Tuan, tainments, but the Christian Pa- "Sir," a great deal of alarm was triot of Madras states that one of manifested among a number of the the two scholarships awarded to missionaries and agents of the Bithe best students of the Royal Col- ble Society working in this field, lege, Mauritius, has this year been and a petition was sent home to won by an Indian Christian stu- the British and Foreign Bible Sodent. The scholarship entitles the ciety, in which the signatories deholder to pursue any professional clared that they would take no part study he may choose at any insti- in the distribution of a version in tute in the United Kingdom. It is which Christ was addrest as Tuan. of the value of $1,000 per annum, Owing to this disagreement the tenable for a period of four years, work of revision has been at a with a passage allowance of $375, standstill for about two years. Hapand a like sum for the return pas- pily, a compromise proposed by Dr. sage. H. Luering, of the M. E. Mission, has commended itself to the revis- -The work of the W. C. T. U. ers, and it is now believed that the among the native races of New end of the protracted controversy Zealand has greatly helpt in bring- and unfortunate delay has been ing back to Christianity many who, reacht. The proposal is that according to their chiefs, were re- " Lord," as a form of address to turning to their old superstitions. Jesus, shall be translated by the About 3,000 Testaments, hymn and Arabic word Rabbi, which is well prayer-books in the Maori lan- understood by Malays. The word guage have been distributed, 600 Tuan will be retained in a few inpledges circulated, and a quantity of stances as a translation of the protemperance and Gospel literature noun, where a frequent repetition distributed. Six Maori branches of Rabbi would be objectionable.- of the W. C. T. U. are at work Indian Witness. conducting 5 Sunday-schools and 6 Bible classes.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1898

OF FIVE HUNDHED GODS, CANTON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl,. XXI. No. 1.-Old &rWs.-JANUARY-VoL. XI. No.1.-New &ries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.-· THE REVIVAL of THE PRAYER-SPIlUT.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The pivot of piety is prayer. A pivot is of double use: it acts as a fastener and as a center; it holds in· place, and it is the axis of revolution. Prayer is the double secret: it keeps us steadfast in faith, and it helps to all holy activity. Hence, as surely as God is lifting His people in these latter times to a higher level of life, and moving them to a more unselfish and self-denying service, there will be a new emphasis laid upon supplication, and especially upon intercession.

This revival of the praying-spirit, if not first in order of development, is first' in order of importanr,e in every really onward advance. Generally, if not uniformly, prayer is both starting point and goal to every movement in which are the elements of permanent progress. Whenever the church is aroused and the world's wickedness arrested, somebody has been praying. If the secret history of all really spiritual advance could be written and read, there would be found some intercessors who, like Job, Samuel, Daniel, Elijah, like Paul and James, like Jonathan Edwards, William Carey, George Muller and Hudson Taylor, have been led to shut themselves in the secret place with God, and have labored fervently in prayers. And, as the starting point is thus found in supplication and intercession, so the final outcome must be that ()od's people shall have learned to pray, if there is not to be rapid reaction and disastrous relapse from the better conditions secured.

These convictions have so been inwrought into the mind of the writer by patient and long continued study of the religious history of the race, that there seems to be no seal of permanence upon any movement, however spiritual in appearance and tenden(}y, which does not sooner or later show a decided revival of the praying spirit.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed fina to "when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

There is a divine philosophy behind this fact. Our greatest need is to keep in close touch with God. Our greatest risk is the loss of the sense of the divine. We are in a world where every appeal is to the physical senses and through them. Reality is in direct proportion to the power of contact. What we see, hear, taste, touch, or smellwhat is material and sensible-we can not doubt. The present and material absorbs attention and appears to us solid, substantial: but the future, the immaterial, the invisible, the spiritual, seem vague, distant, illusive, imaginary. Practically the unseen has no reality and no influence upon the vast majority of mankind. Even the unseen God is less a verity than the commonest object of vision; to many He, the highest verity, is really vanity, while the world's vanities are practically the highest verities.

God's great corrective for this most awful inversion and perversion of the true relation of things, is prayer.. "Enter into thy closet." Why? There all is silence, secrecy, solitude, seclusion. Within that shut door, we are left alone: All others are shut out, that the suppliant may be shut in-with God. The silence is in order that we may hear the still, small voice, that is drowned in worldly clamor, and which even a human voice may cause to be unheard or indistinct. The secrecy is in order to a meeting with Him who seeth in secret and is best seen in ·secret. The solitude is for the purpose of being alone with One who can fully impress us with His presence only when there is no other presence to divert our thought. The place of seclusion with God is the one school where we learn that He is, and is the rewarder of those that diligently seek Him. As Dr. Plummer used to say, the closet is "not only the oratory, it is the observatory," not for prayer only but for prospect-the wide-reaching, clear-seeing. outlook upon the eternal! 'rhe decline or prayer is the decay or piety; when prayer ceases altogether, there is spiritual death, for prayer is the breath of life to every child of God. .

To keep in close touch with God in the secret chamber of His presence, is the great underlying purpose of prayer. To speak with God is a priceless privilege; but what shall be said of having and hearing Him speak with us ! We can tell Him nothing He does not know; but He can tell us what no imagination has ever conceived, no research ever unveiled. The highest of all possible attainments is the knowledge of God, and this is the practical mode of His revelation of Himself. Even His holy word needs to be read in the light of the closet, if it is understood. "And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the congregation to speak with Him, then he heard the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy seat that was upon the ark of testimony,-from between the two cherubims, and he spoke unto him." Nu. vii.: 89.

THE REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT

And, where there is this close touch with God, and this clear insight into His name which is His nature, and into His word which is His will made known, there will be a llew power to walk with Him in holiness and work with Him in service. « He made known His wallS unto .Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The mass of the people stood afar off and saw His deeds, like the overthrowing of Pharaoh's hosts)n the Red Sea; but Moses drew near into the thick darkness where God was; and in that thick darkness he found a light such as never shone elsewhere., and in that light he read God's secret plans and purposes, and interpreted His wondrous ways of working. All practical PO'VER OVER SIN AND OVER MEN'

depends on closet communion. Those who abide in the secret place with God show themselves mighty to conquer evil, and strong to work and to war for God. They are the seers WllO read His secrets; they know His will; they are the meek whom He guides in judgment and teaches His way. They are His prophets, who speak for Him to others, and even forecast things to come. 'rhey watch the signs of the times and discern His tokens and read His signals. We sometimes count as mystics those who, like Savonarola and Oatharine of Siena, claim to have communications from God; to have revelations of a definite plan of God for His Ohurch, or for themselves as individuals, like the reformer of Erfurt, the founder of the Bristol orphanages, or the leader of the Ohina Inland Mission. But may it not be that we stumble at these experiences because we do not have them ourselves? Have not many of these men and women proved by their lives that they' were not mistaken, and that God has led them by a way that no other eye could trace?

But there is another reason for close contact with the living God in prayer-a ieason that rises perhaps to a still higher level. Prayer not only puts us in touch with God, and gives knowledge of Him and His ways, 'but it imparts to us His power. It is a touch which brings virtue out of Him. It is a hand upon the pole of a celestial battery, and it makes us charged with His secret life, energy, efficiency, Things which are impossible wit.h man are possible with God, and with a man in whom God is. Prayer is the secret of imparted power from God, and nothing else can take its place. Absolute weakness follows the neglect of secret communion with God-and the weakness is the more deplorable, because it is often unsuspected, especially when it has never yet been known by us what true power is. We see men of prayer quietly achieving results of the most surprising character. They have the calm of God, no hurry, or worry, or flurry; no anxiety or care, no excitement or bustle-they do great things for God, yet they are little in their own eyes; they carry great loads, and yet are

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

not weary nor faint; they face great crises, and yet are not troubled. And those who know not what treasures of wisdom and strength and courage and power are hidden in God's pavilion, wonder how it is- they try to account for all this by something in the man, or his talent, or tact, or favoring circumstances. Perhaps they try to' imitate such a career by securing the patronage of the rich and mighty, or by dependence on organization, or fleshly energy-or what men call "determination to succeed "-they bustle about, labor incessantly, appeal for inoney and, cooperation, and work out an apparent success, but there is none of that Power of God in it which can not be imi- tated. They compass themselves about with sparks, but there is no nre of God; they build up a great structure, but it 'is wood, hay, stub- ble; they make a great'noise, but God is not in the clamor. Like a certain preacher who confest that, when he felt no kindling of inspired thought and feeling, he walkt up and down the pulpit: and shouted with all his might-they make up for the lack of divine unction and action by carnal confidence and vehemence. There is a show of energy, resolution, endeavor, and often of results, but behind all this a lamentable and nameless deficiency.

Nothing is at once so undisputable and so overawing as the way in which a few men of God live in Him and He in them. The fact is, that, in the disciple's life, the fundamental law is "not I, but Christ in me." In a grandly true sense there is but one Worker, one agent, and He divine; and all other so-called" workers" are instruments only in His hands. THe first quality of a true instrument is passivity. An active instrument would defeat its own purpose; all its activity must be dependent upon the man who uses it. Sometimes a machine becomes uncontrollable, and then it not only becomes useless, but it works damage and. disaster. What would a man do with a plane, a knife, an axe, a bow, that had any will of its own and moved of itself? _Does it mean nothing when, in the Word of God, we meet so frequent symbols of passive service~the rod, the staff, the saw, the hammer, the sword, the spear, the thrashing instrument, the flail, and in the New Testament the vessel? Does it not mean that a wil((ul man God can not use; that the first condition of service is that my will is to be so lost in God's as thai; it presents no resistance to His and no per- sistence beyond or apart from His, no assistance to His. George Milller well says that we are to wait to know whether a certain work is God'sj then whether it is ours, as being committed to us; but even then we need to wait for God's way and God's time to do His own work, otherwise we rush precipitately into that which he means us to do, but only at His signal, or we go on doing when He calls a halt. Many a true servant of God has, like Moses, begun before his Master was ready, or kept on working when his Master's time was past.

There is one aspect of prayer to which particular attention needs

THE REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT

to be called, because it is strongly emphasized in the Word, and because it is least used in our daily life: we mean intercession.

'l'his word, and what underlies it, has a very unique use and meaning in Scripture. It differs from supplication, first in this, that supplication has mainly referenqe to the suppliant and his own supply: and again because 'intercession not only concerns others, but largely implies the need of direct divine interposition. There are many prayers that allow our cooperation in their answer, and imply our activity. When we pray, "Give us this day our daily bread," we go to work to eaJ'1~ the bread for which we pray. That is God's law. When we ask God to deliver us from the evil one, we expect to be sober and vigilant, and resist the adversary. This is right; but our activity in many matters hinders the full display of God's power, and hence so our impression of His working. And the deepest convictiolls of God's prayer-answering are wrought in cases where we are in the nature of things precluded from all activity in promoting the result.

It will, therefore, be seen that the objecNon which often hinders our praying, or praying in confidence of results-namely, that we are entirely helpless to effect any result-is THE GRAND REASON FOR PRAYING; and when such praying is answered, the evidence of God's working is irresistible. It is when we are in trouble and refuge fails us, when we are at our wits' end, that it becomes plain that He saves us out of our distresses. Unbelief is always ready to suggest that it is not a strange thing if a prayer for the conversion of another is answered, when we have been bending every energy toward the winning of a soul; and we find it very hard to say how far the result is traceable to God and how far to man. But when one can do nothing but cry to God, and yet He works mightily to save, unbelief is silenced, or compelled to confess, this is the finger of God.

The Word of God teaches us that intercession with God is most necessary in cases where man is powerless. Elijah is held before us as a great intercessor and the one example given in his prayer for rain. Yet in this case he could only pray. There was nothing else he could do· to unlock the heavens after three years and a half of drought. And is there not a touch of divine poetry in the form in which the answer came? The rising cloud took the shape of "a man's hand," as though to assure the prophet how God saw and heeded the suppliant hand raised to Him in prayer! Daniel was powerless to move the king or reverse his decree; all he could do was to " desire mercies of the God of heaven cOlwerning the secret;" and it was because he could do nothing else, could not even guess at the interpretation when he knew not even the dream-that it was absolutely sure that

tJannarS

God had interposed, and so even the heathen king himself saw and felt and confest. All through history certain crises have arisen when the help of man was vain. To the formal Christian, the carnal disciple, the unbelieving soul, this fact, that there was nothing that man could do, makes prayer seem a]m-ost a folly, perhaps a farce, a waste of breath. But to those who best know God, man's extremity is God's opportunity, and hUIUan helplessness is the argument for praying. Invariably those whose faith in prayer is supernaturally strong, are those who have most proved that God has wrought by their own conscious compulsory cessation of all their own effort as vain and hopeless.

George Muller set out to prove to a half-believing church and an unbelieving world t.hat GOD DOES DIRECTLY ANSWER PRAYER; and to do this he abstained from all the ordinary met.hods of appeal, or of active effort to secure the housing, clothing, and feeding of thousands of orphans. Hudson Taylor undertook to put missionaries into Inland China, by dependence solely upon God. He not only asks no collections, but refuses them in connection with public meetings. lIe and his co-workers are accustomed to lay all wants before the Lord, whether of men or money, and expect the answer, and it comes. The study of missionary history reveals the fact that, at the very times when, in utter despair of any help but God's, there has been helieving prayer, the interposition of God has been most conspicuously seen-:-how could it be most conspicuous except amid such conditions?

One of the most encouraging tokens of God's moving ill our days is, ·therefore, what, for lack of any better terms, we have called the revival of the prayer-spirit. This is very noticeable in the numerous "prayer circles" and" prayer covenants," which have been formed within ten years past. In Great Britain particularly, intercession has been unusually emphasized of late. The Keswick movement has been more conspicuous for prayer than for anything else. The whole atmosphere of the convention has been laden with its fragrance, and the intervals between the meetings are very largely filled up with private supplications, or with smaller gatherings of two or three or more who seek further converse with God. There are organizations for prayer alone-some whose members do not know each other, or meet in common assemblies, but whose only bond is a covenant of daily supplication for one another and for objects of mutual interest. Any one who will read the two volumes in which is told that wonderful story of the China Inland MisEion, will find that beyond all else believing prayer is brought to the front, as the condition of all success. It fell to the writer of this paper to spend some weeks at the Mission

THE REVIVAL OF TIlE PRAYER SPIRIT

Home, in London. From morning till night there was one sacrifice of praise and prayer, and at least once a week, with the map of China in fun sight, the various missionaries and stations are mentioned by name, individually, the peculiar circumstances being made known, which incite to earnest, sympathetic supplication. And thus, both in larger and smaller circles of prayer, the spirit of intercession has a markt revival.

This is doubtless the most hopeful signal apparent above the horizon, and it is a signal calling God's people to a new life of unselfish and believiug prayer. Every church ought to be a prayer C'ircle)' but this will not be, while we are waiting for the whole body to move together. The mass of professing Christians have too little hold on God to enter into such holy agreement. May the writer venture a suggestion-the fruit of long and prayerful thought-to his brethren in the ministry, and to all who yearn for a revival of the prayer-spirit? It is this, that IN EVERY CHURCH A PRAYER CIRCLE be formed, without any regard to number.~. Let the pastor nnite with himself any man or woman in whom he discerns peculiar spiritnallife and power, and without publicity or !tny effort to enlarge the little company, begin to lay before God any matter demanding special divine guidance and help. Without any public invitation-which might only draw unprepared people into a formal association-it will be found that the Holy Spirit win enlarge the circle as He fits others, or finds others fit, to enter it-and thus quietly and without observation the little company of praying souls will grow as fast as God means it shall. Let a record be kept of every definite petition laid before God-such a prayer circle should be only with reference to very definite matters-and as God interposes, let the record of his interposition be carefully kept, and become a new inspiration to believing prayer. Such a resort to united intercession would transform a whole church, remove dissensions, rectify errors, secure harmony and unity, and promote Holy Ghost administration and spiritual life and growth, beyond all other possible devices. If in any church the pastor is not a man who could or would lead in such a movement, let two or three, who feel the need, meet and begin by prayer for him. In this matter there should be no waiting for anybody else)' if there be but one belicver who has power with God, let such an one begin intercessory prayer. God will bring to the side of such an intercessor others whom He has made r.eady to act as supplicators.

Not long since, in a church in Scotland, a minister suddenly began to preach with unprecedented power. The whole congregation was aroused and sinners marvelously saved. He himself did not understand the new enduement. In a dream of the night it was strangely

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

suggested to him that the whole blessing was traceable to one poor old woman who was stone deaf, but who came regularly to church, and being unable to hear a word, spent all the time in prayer f~r the preacher and individual hearers. In the biography of C. G. Finney similar facts are recorded of "Father Nash," Abel Cleary, and others.

In 1896 I met in Newport, England, a–praying circle of twelve men, who had met for twenty-five years every Saturday night to pray for definite blessings. Not a death had occurred in their number during the whole quarter century. The first impulse leading to this weekly meeting. w.as interest in Mr. Spurgeon's ministryo They felt that with his greall.a;ccess to men he had need of peculiar power from above, and on the .Sabbath following their first meeting, he began to preach with such- increast unction as attracted general notice. Examples might be multiplied indefinitely. But the one thing we would make prominent is this: that above all else, God is calling His people to new prayer. He wills that "men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting;" that,first of all, snpplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men.* And if this be done, first of a,ll, every other most blessed result will follow. God maits to be ask!. He has the fountains of blessing which he puts at the disposal of his praying saints. They are sealed fountains to the ungodly and the -unbelieving. But there is one Key that unlocks even heaven's gates; one secret that puts connecting channels between those eternal fountains and ourselves, that key, that secret, is prevailing prayer. .

In London an enterprising newspaper has a private wire connect- ing with Edinburgh, in order to command the latest freshest news from the Scottish Athens. One night the clerk, who was out to col- lect local items, returned late and could not get in-he had forgotten to take his night-key. He thought a moment. It was of no use to knock at the door-the only fellow-clerk in the building was too far away to heal' him. He stept to a neighboring telegraph office and seRt a message to Edinburgh: "Tell – – that I am at the street door and· can not get in." In twenty minntes the door was unfastened' and he was at his desk in the office. The s7wrtest way to get at the man in the fourth story was by Edinburgh. How long will it take us to learn that our shortest route to the man next door is by way of God's throne! God has no greater controversy with his people to-day thaI;.

this, that, with boundless promises to believing prayer, there are so few who actually give themselves unto intercession.

" And there is none that calleth upon Thy name, That stirreth up himself to take hold of Thee."-Isa. lxiv.: 7.

*1 Tim. Ii.: 1, 8.

1898.J THE PRESENT SITUATION IN ASIA

'l'HE PRESENT SITUATION IN ASIA.

)lY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is a cJmmon belief among men who are living in the East, and who are, without bias, studying its future, that the Pacific is to supplant the Atlantic as the great sea of commerce and the ocean theater of the world's life and movement. The populousness of the lands bordering the Pacific on the west, the wealth of their undevelopt resources, the magnitude of their markets, the greatness of the empire that is growing up around Australia, the inexhaustible richness of the Spanish-American States, and the promises made by the powerful infancy of our Pacific commonwealths, leaving out of view the yearnings of European states to gain seats of influence and residence in the old East that is becoming the newest West, are but a few of many grounds on which these men rest their belief that the great scenes of future history will be enacted around the Pacific. There is much to lend color to such views. We mistake in thinking of Asia as wholly effete. It is covered with the wrecks of great historic movements. Onr antiquities are as the play of children compared with its hoary age. The forces which have made many of its peoples are spent. But the peoples of Asia are great peoples, and their old life, while devoid of aspiration, of progress, of fertility, has schooled them into a pati~ ence, an endurance, a frugality, a sense of human weakness, that may prove, when the new forces that are at work begin freely to play upon them, an equipment of infinite value, the very qualities needed to enable them to do what has not yet been done.

The new forces have been powerfully at work the past year, and the new year begins with the situation in Asia more interesting than ever to the friend of human progress and the student of history. Superficially the reactionary influences seem, in the main, to have prevailed. Underneath, the solid, progressive forces may be seen not only to have held their own, but to have gained in the great struggle which has begun. Some wonld reckon Russia among the retrogressi ve influences; but Russia stands for order, protection, law; and her industrial ambition means that her political absolutism is constructing its own limits, while emancipation in some form, which must come, may make Russia's influence not so unfavorable to the higher' interests of the Asiatic peoples as has been usually supposed. Sunnee Mohammedanism in the person of the p8eudo Oalif, Abdul Hamid, has risen from the low estate into which it was believed to have been brought, and the Sultan, from being the sick man of Europe, has gained new health and power with which further to curse the nations. The new year sees both :r.ussia and Turkey more securely entrencht than ever in Asia; and in the case of the former, at least, in a position of unassailable strength in fields on which a few years its hold was slight.

On the other hand, the influence of Great Britain, which, while in the main (lirected with purest selfishness toward the absorption and developme,nt of trade, has also ever been the most righteous and just- spirited influence in Asia, is declared by many British residents and papers in Asia, to have declined. The weak and vacillating course of Sir Nicholas O'Connor during the Japanese-Chinese war certainly did weaken the influence of Great Britain in both China and Japan, while it played into the willing hands of I~ussia. And the appointment, two years ago, of Mr. Byron Brennan practically to in vestigate the condition of British trade, and his commission, with a sort of pontifical authority, indicated the. British belief that they were in danger in just that sphere which is dearest to them, and whose protection and enlargement has ever been the particular care of British foreign policy. Many long for the old swash-buckler days of Sir Harry Parkes, forgetting that the Asiatic nations have past through a generation of the most efl'eC-' tive discipline in the ways of western governments since then, and have learned some good lessons in that same school which taught the Sultan to play chess with the suspicions and distrusts of the European states. In matter of fact, the solid influence of Great Britain has not declined so much as the influence of other European governments, and the wit and skill of the Asiatic governments have increast. 'l'he old supremacy and daring aggression are gone. The telegraph renders the Asiatic stage too opcn to the gaze of civilization to allow the old tactics ever to be employed again. Still, e'ven a relative decline of British power means a less favorable political atmosphere in which to initiate and foster missionary movements toward enlightenment and iiberty and life.

But, whether the atmosphere be favorable or unfavorable, the missionary movements will be maintained and enlarged. It is waste time to meditate on their decline or withdrawal. Through whatever difficulties, against whatever odds, at whatever heavy cost of money and life, the missionary movement means to do its work in Asia until its work is done. And steadily during the past year it has prest on its way. Temporary diminution of receipts has led it to re-examine its methods and to increase their efficiency. Each year's experience has shown it how more fully to avoid all irritation of the people, and to win their friendship and confidence. Political confusion has given it the opportunities for which it is ever looking to show the people that it is free of all political entanglements, and is a clear and untrammeled enterprise, whose kingdom is not of this world. Fi'om Turkey to Korea the year has witnessed the solidifying of the foundations of missionary work, and its quiet and steady progress in numbers and 1898.) '1'l1E PREBEN'f SlTUATlON IN ABlA. 11 power, while it closes with the forces of decay and retrogression emerging in many places, and in some apparently predominant.

In Persia the new Shah has shown himself incompetent to de{L1 . with the problems confl'onting him. When he degraded the Sadr-azam, the powerful prime minister, and reorganized the cabinet, some thought that he was showing the master hand of which Persia is in need; but all later developments have corroborated the first impression of his weakness. 'fhere is no hope for Persia in the Kajar dynasty, nor in any force or party within the state. The timidity with which Muzafi'r-i-din began his reign led to the abandonment, during the year, of his proposed trip to Vichy on account of kidney trouble, and it seems to be leading him now to adopt a weaker atti- tude with regard to the mollahs, and to' hold, with looser grasp, the lin es of control over the more distant sections of lJis empire. He recently appointed a serparast, or governor, for the non-Moslems of Ramadan, with instructions to warn th em against heing misled by the missionaries, who were the more dangerous because of their kindly acts of charity and beneficence. This may have been only a sop to the ecclel:!iastics, but sneh sops have become too numerous. How weak the government's authority is has been well shown by the recent propaganda of the Greek Church among the Nestorians. For years the Nestorians have lookt for political snccor from some foreign source. They coquetted with the Catholics in the hope of French protection, then with the Anglicans, looking toward England. Long ago, tho, they saw how vain were these reliances, and have been turning toward ~ussia, wondering when the Greek priests would como. Last spring they came, and hundreds flockt to them, hailing them as their deliver- ers. Under the illusion that they were now secure, they taunted the Moslems, boasted of their security and the coming day when their heels would be on the necks of their Mohammedan masters, and the lands of the faithfnl wonld be their portion. The Moslem authorities were dumbfounded, and not knowing how true the pretensions of the new proselytes to the Russian Church were, hesitated to take vengeance, or to enforce the old order. Feeling their way, however, they have discovered that Russia is not ready yet for arny aCtiveinterference, and the last state of these poor Nestorians is now far worse than the first. It is to the credit of the solid work done by the American missionaries, that the great majority of the members of their churches resisted the allurements of the Greek priests, and kept a temperate mind. The whole episode, taken with many others illnstrating the general weakness of the country, the rottenness of the village system, the injustice and extortion of the whole scheme of taxation, and the incapacity of Persian and Turk alike have increast the longing of many Mohammedans as well as confirmed the desire of all non-Moslems for the intervention of Russia or England. 'fhere are some strong men in Persia, most of them as unscrupulous and wicked as they are strong. Some of them might develop, for a little while, an apparently stable government, but PERSIA IS ROTTEN.

Her village population has great possibilities under a just government, but it is absolutely futile to hope for a just government from any dynasty that can be establisht in Persia, or as long as the Mohammedan ecclesiastics have influence over administration or are left with any of the large judicial authority they now possess. Whoever hopes for progress or righteousness from Islam in this or the coming century, is expecting grapes from thorns or figs from thistles. There is no political hope for Persia save in Russia or England, and there is no moral or social hope save in that vital regeneration which only Christianity of all the forces in the world can effect. As Mr. Curzon, no favorable critic of missions, declares: "Those philosophers are right who argue that moral must precede material and internal exterior reform in Persia. It is useless to graft new shoots on to a stem whose own sap is exhausted or poisoned. We may give Persia roads and railroads; we may work her mines and exploit her resources; we may drill her army and clothe her artisans; but we shall not have brought her within the pale of civilized nations until we have got at the core of the people, and given a new and a radical twist to the national character and institutions."

It must be admitted that in Persia and 'furkey the mission mttlook is not bright. The abandonment of Mosul as a mission station greatly weakens the force at work in Mesopotamia, all of the lower and central portions of which now are toucht only from Bagdad by a small force of C. M. S. missionaries on the south and from Mardin on the north. The magnificent work of the American Board of Missions has been tried as by fire. In Arabia there has been general quiet, but the few Scotch missionaries at Shiek Othman,. near Aden, and the Americans at Buzrah, Bahrein, and Muscat are as drops in a bucket. The chief grounds of assurance regarding missions in the lands of Islam must be found in a prophetic vision of the future, and in a calm faith fed by the very spirit of Islam, and vindicl]:ted daily, that there is o"ne God, and that Jesus Cbrist is the Son of God and the Savior of the world, and that ·he will be the Savior of Islam because there is none, other. Islam simply can not endure modern life and light. When these are turned fnll upon it, the old religion of a nation of Arab tribes, full of the shackles of a narrow life, yet full of the bigotry of a universal claim, must crumble of its own contradictoriness.

What shall be said of that great territory between Persia and the west, India and Tibet on the east, Russia on the north, and the Persian Gulf on the south? Where are the heroes who will essay to enter this field? What is to be its destiny? Is it to be barren and waste, curst by the jealousy and anger of the two great .empires that glare across it at one anothcr? The past year has seen no advance made toward the evangelization of these lands-Afghanistan, Beluchistan, Turkestan, and Bokhara, which, howeVEr, is Russia.

THE CONDITION OF INDIA.

In India famine has followed plague, and war and unrest have followed famine. Plague slew its thousands, and threatened to turn Kurrachee and Bombay into cities of the dead. Famine slew its tens of thousands, and filled the Northwest Provinces with agony and suffering, in comparison with which the quick fatality of the plague was merciful. How many died of famine or plague, many will say, but none can know. Of what account are the numbers when set against the millions who remain, as sick and hungry almost as the multitudes who have gone? On the heels of these miseries have come new mutterings of discontent, ncw exposures of the dark tides that are always running under Indian life, new difficulties on the northwest frontier. And many speak as always of the cruelty, the oppression, the tyrannical impositions of the British power. Which is both uutrue and unjust. All that any power on earth but Christianity could do for India, England has done. But what is that? Fine roads, a great and non-religious educational system, newspapers, enlightenment, political equality and equality before the law, railroads, abolition of cruelties and enormities practist in the name and under' the sanction of religion, national peace, 'and order, these are great blessings, and some of them run deep; but equality and enlighten- ment and justice and righteousness run just as deep in India as the layer of British integrity extends, and no deeper. Below that, and that is not far, all the principles of Oriental life, so distorted, so evil, 80 wondrously persistent, rule with unshaken sway. To think of India as civilized, and to propose to deal with it so, is to toy with high explosives. A new mutiny, if it ever comes, would show the spirit of the old in the same opulent extravagance of savage and treachei'ous brutality. Why shonld this be so? Simply because Eng- .

land's work has been on the sur- face of Indian life. New institu- tions, new courts, new laws, all these are the expressions, not the creators of a spirit. England has not given India a new moral spirit or a character of integrity, because she could not. When she might have done so, if sh,e could have done it at all, by a system of free Ohristian education, she refused to do so, politically she was not fit to do so. India will not be a better India than was revealed in the days of Chandra J apta, of Akbar, of the Sepoy Rebellion, until the only force in- the world that can do it gives to SON OF THE GANGES, BENARES, INDIA.. India a new character. Julian Hawthorne's testimohy, growing ThIs Is the Image of the River God, which 18 out of his study of the famine covered at high water.

conditions, warmly corroborates the judgment that irresistibly obtrudes itself. He says: "The only salvation of India, even from the economic poinL of view, is, in the opinion of those wllO have longest and most deeply studied it, its Christianiza.- tion. Hindu idolatry and Islam are the blights that are destroying the country. The pa.rnlysis of caste on the one side, and the fetters of bigotry on the other, delay civilization and obscure enlightenment. England bas not fulfilled her duty to the souls of her dependents; and, therefore, as Edwardes foresaw, her administration has measurably failed to rehabilitate tbeir minds and bodies. . . . Let her inspire India with a veritable Christian faith, Rnd nine-tenths of the present difficulties would spontaneously cease."

It will be for the peace of India and of Asia to recognize this. He who contributes to enlarging the missionaries' work in India uuring the coming year, is not only saving souls from death; he is strengthen- ing the only force that is working for the life and redemption of the world. Whatever else is done for India, in plague prevention or famine relief, or secular education, is but external and tertiary.

The King of Siam has been visiting Europe during part of the year. Perhaps the pleasant intercourse he had, as it is reported, with President Faure of France" accounted for the absence of serious, trouble over the boundaries between Siamese and French territory, though the Siamese appear to have made some aggressions. Much may be hoped from the visit, The work of the missionaries is held in as high favor as ever and explorations by Dr. McGilvary and Dr. Peoples in the extreme north, above the Laos States, reveal a great country and accessible peoples whom missions have not -yet reached.

Ohina has moved slowly during the year; but it is a great thing to move one-fourth of the human race at all. Politically there has been little change, Russia holds such a position with reference to Man- CIVIL SERVICE EXAMINATION HALLS, CANTON.

In these examination booths, each of which is only large enough for one man, the students are examined in the Chinese classics. They are not allowed to leave them until each examin· ation Is over, but attendants may bring them food and water.

churia as to be able to absorb that territory whenever she is ready to do so, and her sharp, decisive action, during the war, in securing Chinese territory from Japanese appropriation, and in pursuing one clear, strong line of policy commanded the respect and confidence of the Chinese government. In the south, France wants Hainan, and makes little concealment of the desire, while the opening of the West river to trade pours British influence into Kwang tung, Kwangsi and Yunnan, and so places an effective bar across the northward advance of French aggression from Tonquin, while it establishes a belt of British control, in fact, along the northern boundaries of Tonquin, Burmah and Assam. British commerce and so British influence are now predominant in the two great valleys of China-the Yang-tsze and the West. 'l'here have been no serious outrages during the year, save the murder of the two German missionaries in Shantung, where the Rhenish society were just establishing a new mission, and on the whole, the anti-foreign feeling seems to have mellowed a little. The German aggression, which followed the murder of the Rhenish mis- sionaries, however, may feed the slumbering hostility into heat. From Peking not a little pressure has been exerted on provincial author i- ,ties to provide facilities for the study of English and western sciences; and in many provinces such schools have been establisht.

The Imperial University at Tientsin under Mr. Tenney has been enlarged, and, crowded with students, seems to be on solid founda- tions. A passion for English has grown np in the ports. Schools and colleges which offer it are thronged with pupils, and even those which do not, but have a reputation for solid work, have also leapt from an almost languishing condition to new prosperity. The railroad from Tientsin has been pusht to within three miles of the gates of Peking, and the great line from Peking to Hankow, and from Hankow to Canton seems to be fairly well assured. Puny shut" and geomantic superstitions have shown that they are powerful, but not powerful enough to stand against the demands of progress. Bicycles and foreign restaurants are fads of the young Ohinese of sportsman- like tastes in other cities than the coast ports. Some think the foun- tains of the great deep are about to be opened. It is not so. Ohina is moving, but her central government is corrupt, and lacks the capa- city to lead the country forward, wbile the people are the same in character that they have ever been. There will be ebb and flow in China.

SPASMS OF PROGRESS'

'will be succeeded by reactionary falls. Permanent change for the better will only come with permanent improvement of character and the play upon Ohinese life of the redeeming, restorative forces of Christianity. If there is any harder task in the world to set before the Ohurch than this, of subduing the mind of Ohina, which has been forming and hardening into its present amazing distortion through thirty centuries, to the mind of Ohrist, it has not been discovered yet, unless it is to be found in the Mohammedan missionary problem, aud the proclamation of religious liberty in the lands of Islam will give to this problem a totally new face. It may b~ doubted whether, on the whole, the m-tss-ton cause in China has ever before had so successful year as this last. The move- ment in Fuh-kien may be discounted by some in suspicion of the motives of the inquirers, on whom the power of foreign nations shown in the punishments inflicted for the outrages at K ucheng has made a deep impression; but such a criticism is of second causes only, and not of results. A great gathering of sincere Christians will be the fruit of this movement. The growth in Manchuria seems to con- tinue without abatement. The-missions are pressing out into new territory. The work in southeastern Hunan, carried on for several years without ostentation, seems to be better establisht, several churches having been gathered there, and persecution having been brought to an end for the present. Generally throughout the Eighteen Provinces missions have surrendered nothing, but have strengthened their stakes and enlarged their borders.

In the missions in Japan the worst seems to be past. The reac- tion which had its roots chiefly in rationalism and nationalism has tried the churches severely, and has sifted out a great deal of chaff.

Now, the general ..,,-'-~"""""~""Oi'''''''_ii''?';;;; testimony is, that the people want pure and positive presentation of the Gospel, and not the arid spec-"

ulations and va- garies which, for awhile, many were in danger of su pposing consti- tuted that real and adapted Christianity for which Japan was seeking. The A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL AT NANKING, CH.INA. dangers w h i c h assail the Japanese church have by no means been left behind, how- ever. The new industrialism which has increast the product of man- ufactured goods so as to absorb trade formerly in foreign llands, and which is represented by imports in 1895 of yen* ] 38,674,842, as compared with yen 37,637.38 in 1886; and of exports in 1895 of yen 136,186,328, as compared with yen 48,870,532 in" 1886, has made the.

commercial spirit the spirit of the country. While the elaborate and thoroughly .organized system of government education pours out steadily its irreligious torrent of influence. Combined with this. is the spirit of war, which has been fed and nonrisht the past year among all the people who are toucht by the modern movements at all, and which is striving toward the end of doubling both army and navy within the next decade, in preparation, the young Japanese will tell you, for the meeting they propose to have some day with the * A yen is equal to about 50 cents gold. Russian power, which, with its advancing railroad across Siberia, its Asiatic fleet, and its one hundred thousand troops at Vladivostock, so ominously overshadows them, and so sharply checkt them in their designs upon China and robbed them of the foothold upon the Continent-one of the most disavowed but most desired fruits of the war. The flurry over the Hawaiian question in the summer soon died away. Every level-headed Japanese knew that it was nonsense to offend the United States, which buys nearly one-half of their exports. But there has been not a little friction, and a great deal of talk about friction between foreigners and Japanese in the ports. 'fhe missionaries, as a rule, make no such complaints. Their relations with the people are now well adjusted. The difficulties arise with those who so distrust the Japanese that the prospect of coming into force of the revised treaties is most unpalatable to them. 'fhey do not wish to be subject to Japanese laws and courts. On the whole, the year has been one of comparatively sober and solidifying progress in Japan. The people are enamored now of industrialism and military power as the real secret and gist of civilization, but many are coming to recognize that a nation is fouling the springs of all true power and stability which traduces religion and trains men to live as tho there were no God and no law of God. But this mad self-deception is only A STAGE IN JAPAN'S PROGRESS.

The country is honestly seeking for what is best, and its fickleness is due to its superficial judgments, which lead it with apparent captiousness from one thing to another, before the first has been thoroughly tried. When the people find what is the best, and see it, they will be stable enough. One who knows them as well as anyone living, writes privately regarding them: "One often hears the Japanese charged with extreme fickleness, especially in comparison with the Chinese. This charge, I think, requires to be somewhat qualified. During the feudal regime, for about three centuries, they surely were sufficiently steady and conservative. The Chinese as a nation have not yet emerged from that kind of stagnancy, whereas the Japanese have entered on the path of human progress. The present generation of Japanese lives and moves in an age of change in all departments of life, in an age of transition from the old to the new. In things material as well as immaterial, they are making for something better and something higher than what they were, and had by heredity and transmission from of old. The Japanese are quick witted, and apt to jump to a conclusion without sufficient knowledge or examination; hence, they readily enter upon a thing quite new to them. It does not take them long to find out that they have made a mistake, or, perhaps, they are disappointed, while at the same time it is likely that another" good thing!' has attracted their attention. And so they go in for that, and so on. But, by-and bye, when they have finally hit upon the right thing, they are quite steady and often splendidly persevering."

The process of galvanizing the national religions into some sort of vital obstruction to Christianity has been carried on vigorously during 1897. Societies for adapting Shintoism to modern philosophy, and for advancing the interest of the worship of the fathers of the empire, have been formed. The Buddhist papers have beeu full of forebod- ings as to the effect of throwing the whole country open to foreign residence. " What will happen," they ask, "when the simple-minded country folk, with their quiet and trustful faith, are brought face to face with this disturbing, scrutinizing, iconoclastic spirit of western civilization? Would that the treaties had not been revised, and that the people had been left in the peace of their ancient ways!" 1'0 prepare for this change the more advanced Buddhists, who have already adapted their ethics and philosophy to the needs of the new situation, are seeking now for some adaptation in prepara- tion for the struggle with modern science. In the missions, the rupture between the ultra liberal men in the Kumiai churches and the American Board missions has been made complete. The Church of Christ now stands first in evangelical membership, and with the cooperation of the seven mis- sions which work with it, has decided to take what it believes to be a large step forward in the !

matter of self-support. Its prac- tical position is, that no church should be organized that can not be self-supporting, and t hat churches already organized on a different basis shall be given two years in which to attain self-sup- A BUDDHIST PILGRIM IN JAPAN.

port or forfeit their privileges as fully organized churches. Deeply in sympathy with the nationalistic aspirations of Japan, and strongly affected still by the influence of liberalism ll:nd scepticism pouring in from America and Europe, the native preachers of all the churches are struggling toward firm evan- gelical foundations, and the people are everywhere demanding such preaching as supplies them with true spiritual bread and drink. '['he Unitarian propaganda is not gaining any power. Mr. Clay Mac- Caulay, its leading American representative, declared at the seventy- second anniversary of the American Unitarian Association in Boston lately,that the Unitarian body is more widely known in that country than any other foreign religious body, and that the name Unitarian has become incorporated into the Japanese language as signifying reason in religion.

It is an interesting comment on this, that in reporting their work to the Rev. Henry Loomis, of the American Bible .Society, for his annual table of statistics, the Unitarian missionaries omitted this last year the one church they had reported the year before. What had become of it? Did it become incorporated into Japanese Buddhism or eclecticism?

Light and shade have played over Korea with inconstant alternation during 1897. The new year begins with the missi.on outlook brighter than can be described, and with the dark clasp of Russia tightened to mastery. On the evening of October 7, 1895, Japanese influence was absolutely supreme in Korea. But it was an external power imposed, which· had wrought great reforms in the most obtuse and provocative way, but had built up no party ~n the state to whose interest it was to sympathize with Japanese authority. Early in the morning of October 8, 1895, the queen was slain at the direct instigation of Viscount Miura, the Japanese minister. It was a stupid blunder, showing the complete diplomatic pnerility of the Japanese representatives. By sunrise, the influence of Japan in Korea had been wiped away as floods sweep away straws. Japan had won and Japan had llndone. The king fled to the Russian legation, and so without the lifting of her hand, Russia found Korea separated from China, cleaned somewhat and a little purified, and placed in her lap by the blunder of Japan.· The war with China was undertaken by Japan to secure the independence of Korea. So she boasted. She was establishing civilization in the East. To start Korea on the high way of emancipated enlightemnent was her great aim and ambition. And now she has closed her first chapter with the utter collapse of these pretensions, and has succeeded merely in doing a piece of not very clean work for Russia. As long as Mr. Waeber was the Russian Minister, and Mr. McLeavy Brown, an Englishman, was superintendent of the customs and &dviser of the treasury, there was not much to fear. Mr. Waeber was a broad-minded, honest man, who wisht for the good of Korea, and did a great deal to this end. His wife was a Lutheran, and they showed no unfriendliness to evangelical missions, while Mr. Brown, with absolute veto power over all expenditures save those of the royal household department, was a guarantee of integrity and honesty, and an assnrance of such progress as could be madeagainst the odds of a worthless king, an opera b01~(fe government, and as corrupt a set of officials as could be found outside of Persia and China. However, Mr.Waeber was promoted to be Minister to Mexico, and in September Mr. Speyer, a man of different methods, with whom it was believed the interests of Russia would have precedence over those of Korea, was transferred from Tokyo to take his place. Does the fruit begin to appear? A recent telegram announces the removal of Mr. Brown, and from time to time news comes of slight increases of the "staff of Russian officers, who now have charge of the Korean troops. If Mr. Brown has indeed been removcd, it is as heavy a blow as could well be struck at the cause of progrcss in Korea, altho even he was unable to stay the tide which was already running back to the old days of office buying and selling, unjust, irregular taxation, official squeezing, and geueral corruption. In any event,1898 opens with the reactionary tendencies dominant in politics and government in " Chosen." Buddhism has no hold In Korea, when compared with Japan or A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, SEotTL, KOREA.

Asia, or Burmah, or Siam. What religion the people have is Shamanism, and Shamanism unorganized, unarticulated, with no framework of bone or gristle is a very flabby opponent to such a force as Christianity launches against it. The spirits proved quite inefficient in the China-Japan war, and the spread of Christianity has emboldened many to throw aside their fear of them, even while unprepared as yet to accept the high requirements of Christian discipleship. A great transformation has past over the country since the war, destroying the old spirit of exclusivism and distrust, which seems to havc been the inevitable fruit of Confucianism everywhere, and disposing the people with peculiar favor to missionaries, especially from America, which has had the good fortune to be well represented diplomatically, and whose political disintercstedness, at least, is in a measure under-

"REJOICE, YE IlEAV)j;~NS ! "

stood. The missionaries have been helpt by these conditions, but have known their supe1"ficial value too well, had they not been ai!lling at altogether different results, to do other than ground their work on solid spiritual foundations. Nowhere else in the world have I met native Christians of more joyous and simple faith, who were more vivi(Uy reproducing in our own time the apostolic days, when "the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified"; and "there were added to the Church daily such as were being saved," visibly delivered from day to uay from the grip of old errors and evils, and led on into ,evident light and life. Over and over again we thought of the exclamation which in the early days of Christianity was in the mouths of the heathen, "Behold, how these Christians love one another!" It is scarcely to be dou bted that there will come, perhaps soon, a time of great trial and sifting in the Korean Church. The new year dawns, however, on a wonderful opportunity to reach an open people.

The Siberian railway slowly creeps across ARia, working from both the east and the west. Russia has been given a coaling station at Fusan, anu an open port is hers on the Gulf of Pe-chi-li when she wishes it. Germany is pressing her trade, and before the end oithe year several new Japanese steamship lines, or old lines enlarged, are promist to bind Japan more closely to America and Europe.

This is a rapid view of the conditions with which the new year begins in Asia. The forces of men flare and fall. The old faiths of men are declining, or so far surrendering to the pressure of the new times as to betray themselves and to compromise their true principles in the effort to meet Christianity on ground where it is invincible. But throughout Asia the great movement of missions has forged steadily on. Nothing can stay it-neither its own blunders nor the apathy of hom8 Christians; neither slander, nor misunderstanding, nor opposition, coldness of heart or warmth of passion. A cool, just measurement of the situation leaves as a conviction more firm far than that of designs and power of the Russian government, this of the pertinacity, the virility, the permanency of the enterprise which begins this year under brighter anspices than ever, and which believes in the face of all doubt and denial, that it is the movement of God upon the nations.

"REJOICE, YE HEAVENS! "-Rev. xii. : 11,12.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B. A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

We will not attempt to locate i~ the prophetical chart, the incident referred to in this paragraph; whether it has been fulfilled, or has yet to be fulfilled, is immaterial to our present purpose. The casting out of Satan is not confined to anyone incident in the history of redemption, but is, probably, a long process which commenced when Jesus said: "Now shall the Prince of this world be cast out," (John xii.: 31), and will reach its consummation, when he shall have been driven from heaven to earth, from earth into abyss, and from the abyss into the lake of fire and brimstone. The 'principles, therefore, which appear at anyone stage of the casting out of the old serpent, the deceiver of the whole earth, are applicable universally, and we may obtain valuable lessons for our own share in the process, by carefully studying the statement, that "they overcame because of the Blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, and they loved not their life even unto death."

One point of exegesis must be settled before we can feel the full force of this sublime announcement. Weare told that they overcame. Who are these? Obviously, not Michael and his angels, for it could be hardly said of these celestial combatants that they overcame because of the Blood of tlie Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, nor, that they loved not their lives unto the death. The pronoun evi- dently points to the previous noun, the brethren, who had been accused before their God day and night. And who were these brethren, con- cerning whom the great voice in heaven speaks? Can they be other than the saints who were dear to God, and who, face to face with the.

fury of magistrates and crowds, stemming manfully the hatred and opposition of their times, were bearing persecution and reproach in every city of the known world; and without knowing it, by their vic- tories, were bringing success along the entire line of the hosts of light.

THE SOLIDARITY OF THE ARMIES OF GOD.

The conflict thronghout the universe between good and evil is one.

The saints on earth are brothers in arms with Michael and his angels.

Each soul, however lonely and obscure, plays an important part in the issue of the fight, jnst as sometimes an entire position may be gained or lost by the fidelity or otherwise of a single sentry at his post.

For a moment let us consider this great conflict. It must have begun with the first uprising of pride and rebellion in Satan's heart, when for the first time he abode not in the truth. There was, prob- ably, war in heaven long ages before it broke out in the glades of Eden. It may even be that the earth herself bears marks of that an- cient conflict, though it became more markt and determined when man's destiny became the gauge of battle. It may appear some day that much of the carnage of creation, the ferocity of the tiger and the hawk, the violence of the hurricane, and the casualty of the earth- quake, are due to a disturbance introduced into God's creation by the sin of the archangel, who had been appointed the vicegerent and prince of the world, but who violated the first law of his creation, by assuming the prerogative of independence. It is enough, however, for us to learn the consideration of the malign effect of his fall on nations for the more certain and scriptural conception of its effect on man.

The inner thought of the fall was the successful assertion on the part of Satan of his superiority over the new creature which God had built up from the dust of the earth. By a lie he seduced him from the allegiance which he had so often plighted when he walked the glades of Ed"en in converse with his creator; and in that first act of rlisobe- dience Satan acquired a supremacy over Adam and his race which he has never failed to press to its utmost capabilities.

Since the fall, the government of man has been hcld by the prince of the power of the air, who is also the God of this world. and the entire system of idolatry, which is co-extensive with the family of man, is in its essence, demon-worship. This is clearly stated by the apostle, "This, I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God" (1 Cor. x. : 20), a statement which is corroborated by the universal witness of missionaries, that "the whole system of FetiEhism, is really demon-worship, and that the gifts of idol-votaries, are really presented to propitiate the evil ·spirits, which in their experience are only too much to be feared.

It is pl.'obable that heathenism is the dark veil beneath which the prince of evil enshrouds himself and his trusted emissaries. Daniel tells how the angel that came to him had been resisted and stayed by the Prince of Persia, in evident allusion to some strong evil spirit which hac delayed his progress (Dan. x.). And Ezekiel uses of Tyre words that, in their full meaning, are only applicable to the dark spirit that mled the city (Ezek. xxviii.). In perfect harmony with these two statements, the Apostle tells us that our warfare is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in heavenly places (Eph. vi.). Putting all these statements together, are we not clearly taught that before headway can be made in the evangelization of any country, or the overthrow of any idolatry, the strong man who holds his goods in peace, has to be bound by the cords of faith and prayer. Probably, if the story of missions could be written from the heavenly standpoint, we should fini! that each advance was simultaneous with some casting out of the evil spirits that had been too long entrencht . in the dark superstitions and idolatries of the heathen-the casting out which was due to the faith and prayer of humble saints, who may have been removed from the scene of conflict by vast spaces of land or sea.

This thought may be carried even further. It is almost certain : that behind every strongly entrenched wrong in Christian laws, such as the liquor-interest, the betting-ring, the gigantic system of impurity which holds its myriads in thrall, we have to deal not with flesh and blood, but against evil spi:'its that hold and rule the hearts of men. Hence the necessity of having spiritual men engaged in the conflict. If we are contending with spirits, it is preposterous to use carnal weapons, such as rhetoric and human learning. You can only conquer spirit by spirit. And no man can hope to succeed in this fight, who has not already learnt the secrets of the overcoming life, and applied them successfully for the regimen of his own spirit.

Hence the importance also of prayer, because in this ~oly exercise lonely souls are able to throw their weight into the conflict, and the supplication or intercession offered in loneliness and solitude may avail to turn the scale in some distant place, as an ounce-weight cast into the scale, where two hundredweights are in balance, will make the one preponderate over the other.

Heaven and earth are in close sympathy. The angels rejoice over one sinner that repenteth. Satan is beheld falling from heaven, when a handful of humble disciples cast out a few demons, and perform a few other miracles. The heavens are bidden to rejoice, and Satan is cast out of some position of advantage, because the brethren on earth overcome with the blood of Jesus, and the word of their testimony.

Do not undervalue yourself. Do not underestimate the effect of your successes or failures. The position of every grain of sand affects to some extent the position of every other sand gra.in throughout the world. The weight of every asteroid reads on the balance of the spheres. The addition of every drop of moisture is felt on every tide on every beach around the world. We can not be neutrals in the great fight. If we are not for Ohrist we are against Him; if we do not gather with Him, we scatter abroad. It will make a real difference in briuging in the kingdom of God, whether we have fought a good fight, and finished our courEe. Let us, therefore, appropriate the memorable resolve of S. J. Mi1ls, of the Haystack Covenant, so to live as to make our influence felt to the remotest part of the world, and not here only but through all worlds, and all ages, to the glory of Christ, so that through us may come salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of His Christ.

THE ESSENCE OF THE CONFLICT BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL.

By every artifice which Satan can employ, moral beings, whether among the ranks of angels or men, are being blinded to the secret of blessed and healthy existence. In order to win and help his power, he endeavours to show that there is no policy comparable to that· of self-pleasing. To be one's own mastel', to follow the sway of inclination, to do good things from a selfish motive, to oppose even the power of Satan, because of the price to be paid with self-interest, this is the policy to which he uses all his arts to persuade. In the first temptation he told Eve and her husband that the tree was to be desired to make them wise, and its fruit would make them become as gods. In the temptation of our Lord, Satan strove to show that He had a perfect right to gratify appetite, to act 011 impulse and presume on the :Father's care, and to acquire the Kingdom by methods of selfpleasing, from which the cross and shame were eliminated.

In our Lord's words to Peter, when he answered his suggestion to spare Himself by the severe command, " Get thee behind me, Satan; " we may infer that in his apostle's advice, the Lord detected the same spirit against which He had so often contended in his conflicts with the evil one. 'The great enemy of rilan was always suggesting to the Son of Man that He could achieve his life-purpose by easier· methods, than by laying down his life.

When on the evening of His death, the Master said: "The Prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me," His consciousness of the certainty of victory was determined by the knowledge that He had no will or way or purpose of His own, to which the evil one could direct his suggestions, or from which would emanate the least likelihood of yielding to his power.

The Christ spirit is, therefore, forever victorious over all the power of the enemy. It is as impervious to the attack of evil, as carbolic acid is to the fructification of spores of disease. When a spark comes to the ocean, it finds nothing in the briny waves on which to feed or kindle, and when the spirit of selfishness appeals to a nature in which there is nothing but perfect love, in which there is absolute selflessness, it rolls back paralyzed and conquered_ If we may dare to say it, the Divine Man has establisht in Himself a perfect antidote to the power of evi1. The spirit of love and life and entire devotion to the will of God in the service of man, is a rock on which the waves of hell break in clouds of spray. And just in proportion as we imbibe that spirit, are inoculated with that nature, and partake of that rock-like character, we, too, shall be more than conquerors. Good is love, the highest good is the most perfect love, and love is selflessness. There is none good but One, that is God, and God can not be tempted with evil, because He is good, and in Him is no darkness at all, no taint of self.

Evil is in some form or another the manifestation of the selfprinciple in which is darkness, hatred, misery, hel1.

Christ in our nature has lived a life of perfect selflessness and love. Thus He has overcome the power of the enemy, and is raised far above all principality and power and might and dominion. Through the ages He is living a life of pure and intense benevolence, goodness, love. Selflessness is regnant in our King; through Him love reigns over all spheres, and is carrying forward its blessed victories to the overthrow of the empire of darkness. And in so far as we ally ourselves with him, substitute His nature for onr own, repeat in our poor life something of the mighty music of His matchless natnre, we, too, shall overcome. The Christ-spirit in us will master the selfish spirit of the devil. Love must gain supremacy over hate. Those that follow the cross, and count not their lives dear to the death, must finally tread on all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall by any means hurt them. "Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them, because greater is He that is in you, than he that is in the world."

THE THREE-FOLD TALISMAN OF VICTORY.

The Blood of the Lamb.-The oue sufficient answer to the accusations of the great accuser before God, is the propitiatory death of the Lamb of God, for which the word Blood is the sufficient synonym. Let him say what he will against us, and he can hardly exaggerate the truth, there is one sufficient and satisfactory reply, " The Blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, has cleansed our hearts, and blotted out the handwriting that was against us, and contrary to us." There is uothing more to be said. 'rhis word ends the I1trife.

But, probably, there is even a profounder meaning. The Blood of Christ stands for His perfect love, His entire subordination to the will of His Father, His supreme devotion to the great cause of human salvation. And in so far as we drink of that blood, and are baptized into that spirit, and even fill up that which is behind of the sufferings of ·Christ, we learn the secret of perennial victory, and are able to stand in the evil day. We possess a thin red line that keeps the enemy at bay. In preaching it we let loose 11 principle throughout the world, the principle of selfless love even unto death, before which the powers of hell can not stand.

Again, as we proclaim the Blood of Christ, and all it means to the children of men,we emancipate them from the dread of the consequences of sin, which is Satan's most potent instrument of thraldom, we secure peace from the terrors of conscience, and the accusations of a broken law, and Wfil inspire them with desires to learn the secret of love as selfless, self-sacrifices as perfect. Thus we overcome by the Blood of the Lamb.

The Word of onr Testimony.-Weare sent to the world to resist the devil's lie, by bearing witness, as our Master did, to the truth. There is no such way of defeating error, as by presenting truth alongside. Suppose the artists of a given era are possest with false conceptions of nature, and of painting, a great critic may arise, who shall detect and criticise their mistake, but his words will not produce the same effect as if he were to present nature on his canvas with the faithful portraiture of a true witness. Let him hang his picture on the wall, and without a word of comment, it will show the inaccuracies and inaptitude of the school he desires to dispossess.

Such is the vocation of Uhrist's servants. When Satan presents men with a travesty of true peace, making it to consist in circum-

RECENT MISSIONARY BOOKS

stances and surroundings, we are called upon to show it consists in a state of heart, which outward conditions can not affect. When Satan makes joy consist in the hilarity of perfect health, or the stimulation of the stage, the music-hall, the dance, it is for us to bear witness that the unseen and eternal are the only true ministrants of enduring gladness. To this end we were born, and for this we came into the world that we might bear witness to the truth, and in doing so, refute the lies with which Satan deceives the whole world. Finally, the conscience which is within every man must recognize the voice of -ehe true Shepherd, and reject the false for the true.

The Prod1:gality 'With 1()7ticlt the Saints regard their L(fe.-" They loved not their life even unto death." In the great war we must follow our Master in absolute self-surrender. The resistance against evil must be carried even to blood. Like Paul, we must be willing to be poured out as a libation. There must be but one purpose-to do the will of God; one aim-to deliver men from the power of the devil; oue supreme and over-mastering love to which no hardships are too great, no expenditure too costly. Like our Master, we overcome in apparent failure, we conquer in apparent defeat, we are crowned and ascend the throne when our enemies think they have put out our name from under heaven.

RECENT MISSIONARY BOOKS.

BY THB EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

What furnishes a more abundant proof of t.he prominence of missions in the present age than the number, variQty and value of the books and periodicals which either treat of mission work directly or recognize in it a factor too mighty to be disregarded? The Literature of Missions is fast assuming a manifold form and a yet more manifold bearing; not only historic and biographic, it is becoming in effect also apologetic-presenting in itself a body of evidence that makes cavillers appear irrational and even ignorant, and proving Ohristianity to be of God by its divine effects.

The mere mention of good books issued during the past few years along the lines of missionary enterprise or in some way linkt with the work of a world's evangelization, would require more space than is consistent with the pressure of other matter. But we here bring to the reader's attention some books which have been submitted for review, or have in other ways compelled attention by their high merit and excellence. We give here a partial list of recent books bearing on missions, some of which have been already referred to in these pages, but are now mentioned in a classified list, for more convenient reference.

I. GENERAL.

Christian Missions and SociaIProgress..Jas. S. Dennis…………. Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.50 Strategic Points in theWorld's ConquestJno. R. Mott. ………….. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00 Concise History of Missions ………… E. M. Bliss, D.D………… Fleming H. Revell Co. .75 Short History of Missions. (5th Ed.) …. Dr. Geo. Smith ..·……•… T. Clark, Edinburgh .. $1.00 Hand Book of Missions ……………… A. McLean ……………. Chn. Pub.Co. , St. Louis .50 Picket Line of Missions …………….. By Eight Authors ……… Eaton & Mains •.••…. $UA) In Lands Afar ……………………… Edited Dr. E. E. Strong … A. B. C. F. M………. $1.25 A Century of Christian Martyrs …….. Rev. F. S. Harris……… Jas. Nisbet, London… .75 Child Life in Mission Fields….. . .. ….. Barby & Smith…….. ti.oo Methodist Episcopal Missions. 3 Vols .. Reid·Gracey …………… Eaton & Mains… …. .00 Church Missionary Society Workers … Emily Headland ……….. Jas. Nisbet, London… 1.00 Hist. SketchesPresb.MisslOns. (New Ed.) Pres. W. B. F. M… … 1.00 Philip Melanchthon ………………… David J. Deane………… Fleming H. Revell Co. .75 The Growth of the Kingdom of God ….Sidney L. Gulick ……….Fleming H. Revell CO:'!,50 Chosen of God ……………………… Rev. Herbert W. Lathe … Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.25 Dictionary of Treatment…………. Wm. Whitte, M.D ……… H. Renshaw, London.. .00 Autobiography ofChas. F. Deems, D.D.By His Sons ……………Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 II. AFRICA.

Chronicles of Uganda ……………… R. P. Ashe ……………. Randolph & Co., N. Y. i1.50 Seven Years in Sierra Leone ………… A. T. Pierson …………. Revell & Co……….. 1.00 Wril. & Louisa Anderson. (Old Calabar).Wm. Marwick …………. And. Elliot, Edinburgh 1.50 Madagascar of To·day ……………… Rev. W. E. Cousins…….. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.00 Madagascar Before the Vonquest……. James Sibree………. , … Macmillan & Co ……. $2.00 Africa and the American Negro…….. Prof. J. W. E. Bowen….Gammon Theo. Sem.. '11.00 Pioneering in Morocco ……………… Dr. Robt. Kerr, M.D ….. H. R. Allenson, N. Y.. 1.50 David Livingstone. (New Edition) …. Dr. W. G. Blaikie ……… Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 III. TURKEY AND PERSIA.

Letters from Armenia …………….. Prof. J. Rendell Harris. .Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 Conversion of Armenia: ………: ……. W. St. C!air Tisdall……..Fleming H. Revell Ce:>. $1.40 Turkey and the Armeman AtroCitIes … E. M. BlIss…………….. Hubbard Pub.Co.,Ph,1. $2.00 Persian Life and Customs ………….. Rev. S. G. Wilson ……•.. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 IV. INDIA.

Twelve Indian Statesmen …………… Dr. Geo. Smith………… John Murray, London. fi'OO Missionary Pioneers in India ………… Jno. Rutherford ………. And Elliot,Edinburgh 1.00 Life ofT. Valpy French. 2 Vols …….. Rev. Herbert Birks……. John Murray, London. 3.00 In the Tiger Jungle …………………. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D.. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.0t) Chn. Service Among Educ'd Bengalese. R. P. Wilder …….•. .- ….. Gazette Press, Lahore. $1.25 Letters from Ceylon…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fannie Gregson . . . . . . . . . . . Marshall Bros., Lon … $1.00 V. CHINA. A History-ofChina …………….•…. Dr. S. Wells Willial!'s ….. Chas..Scribner's sons"I~'oo A Cycle of Cathay…………………. Rev. W. A. P. Martm, D.D.Flemmg H. Revell Co. 2.00 26 Years of Miss'y.Work in China……. Mrs. Grace Stott………. Am. Tract. Soc., N. Y. 1.75 Eye·Gate, or Native Art in the Evangel· ization of China …………………. Dr. Wm. Wilson ………. Partridge & Co., Lon. .60 China and Formosa ……………….. Rev. Jas. Johnston ……. Fleming H. Revell ('0. $1.25 Sister Martyrs of Kucheng. . . . . .. . …. Letters of Miss Saunders. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.50 VI. KOREA. Korea and Her Neighbors…………… Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop.Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.00 VII. JAPAN. The Gist of Japan ………………….. R. B. Peery …. , ……….. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 Rambles in Japan ………………… Canon Tristam ………… Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.00 From Sunrise Land ………………… Amy Wilson·Carmichael. . Marshall Bros., Lon … $1.25 Religions of Japan …………………. Rev. Dr. W. E. Griffis ….. Chas. Scribner's Sons.. $2.00 VIII. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Hawaii, Our New Possessions………… Jno. R. Musick ………… Funk & Wagnalls Co.. 1.75 Pioneering in New Guinea ………….. Jas. Uhalmers …………. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst Der Zendig .Fe Leon Cachet…………Amsterdam…. '" …. .00 IX. AMERICAN INDIANS. On the Indian Trail ………………… Rev. Edgerton R.Young.Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00 Conquest of the Sioux ……………… D. C. Gilman …………. Carlon & Hollenbeck.. .75 X. EUROPE. Robt. W. McAll ……………………. Mrs. McAll ……………. FlemingH. Revell Co. $1.50 Christian Life in Germany ………….. E. F. Williams, D.D …… ,Fleming H. Revell Co. '$1..50 The foremost in rank is "Christian Missions and Social Progre'ss," before referred to ill these pages. 'fhe extent and magnitude of this work may be inferred from the fact that the one volume so far issued, embraces over 4GO pages octavo, and a second, of like dimensions, is being prepared. This work gives evidence of no hasty preparation. It will take first place among sociological treatises on missions, which are not numerous. It is scholarly, as became lectures first given in the halls of colleges and seminaries of learning, and is made doubly attractive by its artistic and unique illustrations, over sixty pages being thus adorned; while its value is greatly enhanced by the pains and patience expended in securing accurate statistics-a department where exactness is so difficult to attain. This book every student of missions, CLASS IN CARPENTRY, LOVEDALE INSTITUTE, SOUTH AFRICA.

(By courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co. From" Christian Missions and Social Progress,") and of Christianity, will want to study; no other so broadly covers the field of its special survey.

The contributions to missionary biography are remarkably complete. If any man of modern times deserves to rank among the biographers of good and great men, surely it is Dr. George Smith, whose golden pen has given such masterly portraits of Duff and Carey and Wilson and Martyn and Heber. Here we have his latest, just at hand -" Twelve Indian Statesmen "-Charles Grant, Henry and John Lawrence, James Outram, Donald McLeod, Henry M. Durand, Colin Mackenzie, Herbert Edwardes, John C. Marshman, Henry Maine, Henry Ramsay, Chas. Aitchison-the empire-builders of the nineteenth' cen- tury. All but the first, the biographer knew personally, and some of them intimately. Dr. Smith has rare power of historical analysis and synthesis. He separates, classifies and combines, with equal skill. He sees events and men in their succession and in their procession. His eye takes them in, in the individuality that belongs to each, and sees the providential relation that each sustains to all; and thus he becomes a true philosopher of missionary history. This new volume we hope will have an American edition. Those who would test its value should read for example the splendid monograph on John Lawrence, the third of these pen portraits. The description of the great pageant at Agra on Nov. 20, 1866, is itself a masterpiece of word painting.

"The Life and Correspondence of Thos. Valpy French, First Bishop of Lahore," is in two volumes, each embracing 400 pp., octavo, superbly gotten up and a credit to author and publisher alike. This biography verifies the saying, that the world knows nothing of its greatest men. Bishop French was a C. M. S. missionary in North India for 18 years, and bore remarkable resemblance to Henry Martyn. One was honored by Oxford, the other by Cambridge; both were men whose one aim was to be holy and useful; both labored among Mohammedans and both finally left India and died in Arabia in the service of missions to Moslems. Bishop French's grave, like Keith Falconer's, is both a milestone and a stepping stone for missions to the Arabs.

Here we may add a word about" Brief Sketches of C. M. S.Workers," containing 25 biographical sketeheH in one volume of over 300 pages, which are both readable and valuable. How could it be otherwise where you have a gallery of portraits of Henry Venn, Dr. Krapf, Bishop Crowther, A. M. Mackay, and others like them!

" William and Louisa Anderson" is a record of life and work in Old Calabar. Mr. Anderson we ha.ve persona.lly known and loved for his own, as well as his work's sake, and his wife was, indeed, an hell)- meet for him. This godly man had the rare honor of having presented to him a "Jubilee" address from the U. P. Foreign Mission Board of Scotland, on the completion of his fiftieth yeal' of mission work. The presentation was made by our dear friend, Hon. Duncan McLaren, in 1890. In 1892 Mr. Anderson visited his relatives in America, and at the advanced age of 80 years, still kept preaching. Also on his return to Scotland, where we last saw him we found him as ready as ever to go back to Old Galabar, and having all the enthusiasm, if not energy, of youth. On September 29th, 1895, he actually sailed for the beloved home of his life's labors. He had his heart's desire, but it also proved to be the closing scene. After his death some facts came to light that illumine his saintly character. For instance, after his retiring allowance of £120 annually was voted him, he "complained (?) that it was too large" and askt that half of it might be given to the aged ministers' fund and the foreign mission fund! This is a fair specimen of the man, one of the noblest missionary patriarchs we have ever seen, and one who reminded us of Robert Moffat.

"The P:cket Line of Missions," is the happy name of a book con- taining nine sketches on Livingstone, Mackay of U gallda, Keith-Fal- coner, Sia Sek Ong, Dr. Kenneth Mackenzie, Bishop 'l'hobnrn, Mary Reed, John Williams and John Hunt. 'l'hese sketches are from eight different pens-with an intmduction which has on it the marks of that Johannean man, Bishop Ninde. Eaton and Mains have given a cheap but-most attractive book to the Epworth Leaguers, in these portraits of the Advance Guard. The spirit of holy heroism burns in the book and is contagious. Variety is consulted, as may be seen when the difference is considered between the great missionary explorer of Africa and ~he humble convert of China, or between Mary Re,ed in India, and Keith Falconer in Arabia; and every Christian reader m'ay find his" affinity" here, and get a new impulse and inspiration.

Among other biographies, not bearing directly on missions, we may mention" Philip Melanchthon," a delightful sketch of the " John" of the Reformation; and" Scripture Photographs," by Dr. J, Elder Cum- ming, who never writes a puor book or preaches a dull sermon. (Drum- mond's'l'ract Depot, Sterling.) "The Chronicles of Uganda" is a specimen of the historical books which deal with special jielils. '['his country, in the interior of the dark continent, is the cynosure of all eyes. Never, since apcstolic days, has there been a miracle of missions surpassing what has occurred there withiu fifteen years, and particularly within the last five. It seems beyond belief that since Bishop Hannington was shot, such revolutions have taken place; and such transformations in the whole religious aspect of the pe.ople. Uganda is the great modern answer to doubts about the living God and the living Book of God. Mr. Ashe, in his "Chronicles," has given an interesting and valuable record of the religious and political conditions and changes of the country. '['he book abounds in well selected half-tone illustrations.

"Twenty six Years of Missionary Work in China" is a book of • which Hudson Taylor says he found not a dull line in it. Mrs. Stott has a right to be heard. She has something to say: it is a story of faith, prayer, and patience. When her husband fell at his post, she bravely took up his work and carried it on, even to the preachingj and the mission she conducts is so well shepherded that Mr. Tayloi' finds it practicable to let it alone, scarcely supervising it. Those whv think a prayer-hearing God is dead, or that the old Gospel is, like Samson, blinded and shorn, should read Mrs. Stott's charming story.

"China and Formosa" is from the pen of a man well known to many as the Secretary of the World's Conference of Missions at Exeter Hall in 1888, as well as by his missionary work and writings. He is careful, scholarly, able, with modesty as great as his merit. There are some men whose imagination holds the brush when they paint; Mr. Johnson's fancy does not play with fact, or robe it in illusive attire. He is a mathematician in preciseness and accuracy, and his book is one on which the reader may rely. But, with all its carefulness of statement, it is by no means lacking in all that means an interesting volume. Numerous illustrations add their charm to the narrative.

"From Sunrise Land" come the letters of a charming woman, put into the usual beautiful form in which the publishers present matter to the public. Those who read this book become companions of a most lovely worker for God in her daily ministries in the Sunrise Kingdom, and are taken into her confidence. There is no attempted "style" or eloquent" periods"-simple as she is, is the story she tells, but it is full of the aroma of Ohristliness.

"Letters from Oeylon ,; deserves to go side by side with Miss Carmichael's book. The two are alike, and the authors are not unlike, but this sorrowful contrast is suggested-our dear brother, Rev. J. Gelson Greggson, has laid' his daughter to sleep in Ohilan, and her husband (Mr. I .iesching) followed her less than a month later. These are the last letters that this saintly woman's hand will ever write.

A valuable account of mission work in Java is" Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst Der Zendig," covering a department of mission work which needs just such a full presentation. The book has 800 pp., and glows with fine illustration. We hope some good translation may make it accessible to English readers. It is a matter of regret that so much valuable matter should be lockt up in the chambers of a foreign tongue.

If the writer be permitted to mention his own work in this connection, "Seven Years in Sierra Leone" is the story of W. A. B. J oh.nson's marvelous labors, between 1816 and ] 823. The fact that the original memoir is out of print, and that the narrative is of almost unequaled interest, constrained the Editor of this REVIEW to put it forth in this new form, which he hopes may bring it to the knowledge of many, llnd pro-ve a divine impulse to a like holy life.

"Rambles in Japan" and" The Gist of Japan," both beautiful and artistic pieces of presswork, are what they claim to be-only that the "rambles" are by no means rambling. If anything more than has been written could be said about this little empire near the sunrise, it is here suggested. History changes so fast in Japan where a sudden Rennaissance has come to pass, that while a book is going through the press, events make it half antiquated. The" Gist of Japan" is an excellent digest of what one wishes to know in regard to th~ country, people and missions.

The book market presents also some very useful and marvelously condenst text booles, suc~ as the "Handbook of Missions," (Bethany Reading Course Oommittee, Cleveland, 0.), whose writer is himself an able missionary secretary, and author also of a volume of fourteen "Missionary Addresses;" both books being meant and fitted to quicken and direct intelligent zeal for a world's redemption.

"The Short History of Christian Missions" is out in a fifth edition. Of course, every student of missions has that; and now comes a new "Concise History of Missions," which packs about as much information into 300 pp. duodecimo as can often be found. This will be a favorite text book and is one of the modern helps to study, eminently suited to the student volunteers and others who want multwn in parvo.

Not every record, however, can or ought to be so condensed; and it is a "matter of great satisfaction to see Dr. Reid's "Missions of the M. E. Church" enlarged by our true yokefellow, Dr. Gracey, into three volumes of 500 pp: each. Here is an encyclopedia of "Yethodist Missionary Societies and their work, and it is well worth its theme and gifted author and editor. It is embellisht with maps.

"Historical Sketches of Presbyterian Missions" is an old friend in a new dress. It always was first-rate and is now, if possible, better in its new and enlarged edition.

"The Growth of the Kingdom of God," is an attempt on the part of a missionary to the Island Empire, to present, primarily before Japanese young men, the proof of Christianity's power in the world. 'fhe book is confessedly an apologetic: it exhibits the growth of God's mustard seed-in numbers, uuderstanding, practice, and influence among the nations where it has been planted. The charts are a distinctive feature. Mr. Gulick puts the results of his study in a form t.o be easily graspt and retained.

"In Lands Afar" is a series of sketches already charming the younger readers of the Missionary Herald, gathered now in a preservable form for reference. Those wh() have been accustomed to find in the Herald a feast of fat things will know what a banquet is here spread.

" Christian Life in Germany" is a much-needed book, treating of one of the great thought centres of the world; what happens there concerns the race. Dr. Williams has sought to acquaint us with this nation, to give the key to the life of a great people, especially intellectually, morally, socially, and religiously. He helps us to' understand them, to sympathize'with the sceptical tendencies and to interpret the socialistic sentiment so prevalent. We have been especially interested in his sketch of Pietism and the" Inner Mission," but we have as yet found not a page that had no charm about it. Whether or not one agrees with Dr. Williams, he always finds that the writer's converse is uplifting and instructive.

" A Dictionary of Treatment" is a comprehensive therapeutic index of 1000 pp., a copy of which the author has sent free to fifteen hundred "missionaries, as a help and guide in medicine and surgery, where often skillful attendance is not at hand. It is the work of a lifetime to present such information in a form so portable and useful; and it is a noble service to humanity to send such a book as a free gift to the ends of the earth.

" Eye-Gate or Native Art in the Evangelization of China," is the title of a unique and attractive book recently prepared by William Wilson of the China Inland Mission. The object of this book is twofold, appealing alike to missionaries in China and to those at home interested in the spread of Christ's Kingdom in heathen lands.

Missionaries, in China as elsewhere, realize the value of Scripture prints, magic lantern illustrations, etc., to instruct native Christians.

THE PRODIGAL SON. SCENE 11 THE DEPA.RTURE.

Among those unfamiliar with Christian truth such means are of little value and often prove a positive hindrance because the foreign character of the picture distracts the mind from the truth. In" Eye-Gate," Scripture stories. and parables are illustrated with pictures designed and executed entirely by a Chinese artist, so that these are Chinese in every detail. One of these illustrations we reproduce here.

These pictures are printed in colors and were originally painted in large cartoons suitable for open-air preaching. The subjects delineated comprise The Prodigal Son, The Good Samaritan, Noah and the Flood, The Horrible Pit, and The Miry Clay and The Burden of Sin. Each subject includes several scenes, and is accompanied by an explanatory key. The book contains, in addition, several chapters on the progress and prospects of missionary work in China.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA.-I.

The Oosmopolitan presents a vivid and awful picture of the horrors of famine and plague in India, in the valuable series of papers publisht in the July to the November numbers from the graphic pen of Julian Hawthorne, the Oosmopolitan}., special commissioner to India. Mr. Hawthorne was deeply imprest with what he saw and heard, and has written in candid, clear and convincing manner of harrowing conditions prevailing, the inadequate methods of relief, and the outlook for the future.* We are obliged to reserve perhaps the most striking part of Mr. Hawthorne's account for our next issue. He says in part: THE PLAGUE CITY (Bombay) is built on a round flat-an island-the greater part of which hardly rises above high water mark, and even sinks below it here and there; but an acclivity, about one huoored feet in height, called Malabar Hill, occupied by the government house and the bungalows of wealthy people, extends in the form of a promontory into the western sea.

The population of the "Bazaar," or native town, is about nine hundred thousand, but the buildings containing it are crowded together in a very small area; some single houses are occupied by as many as two thousand persons. The site of the Bazaar is the least salubrious on the island. To the north is spread out the European quarter, with large and handsome public buildings. The streets are wide, connecting immense squares or open places. They are constantly swept and watered. Everywhere passes to and fro a mixt and incongruous population, Asiatic and European, naked and clothed. The thermometer in Bombay seldom shows a temperature above ninety· eight degrees, but the atmosphere is always miasmatic and fevedsh, and the humidity makes the heat far more debilitating than th(j scorching suns of the arid interior country. No white man living in Bombay can ever be or feel entirely well. The air is poisonous. The poison may act quickly or slowly on individuals, but it alw:;tys acts.

I began my investigations with a drive through the Bazaar, or native quarter. The narrow, irregular streets lie between queer buildings, misplaced, uneven, grotesque, salient with odd features; some low, some high, their fronts and roofs balconied, hooded, gabled, crowding upon the sky, the eccentric lines of structure defined in various colors; over them glared down the blinding Indian sun, casting strange shadows. Upon the door-jams were painted innumerable red circles and crosses-plague and death. These sinister marks were by no means restricted to the poorer houses, many of the most pretentious were scarred with them. Death unseen and silent was all about me; it burrowed in the soil; it hid in the walls; it hovered in the air; it lurkt in the squalid nudity of the swarthy figures that thronged the narrow ways, squatted -at the street corners, croucht within the shadows of booths. Hunting down the plague is a ghastly business. The circumstances and details of the pursuit could hardly be more redoient of horror and loathsomeness.

A house was markt down for visitation in the midst of the Bazaar. You could not see anything of it from the street; it was screened by other houses; but it was large enough to contain six hundred people. It was built round an interior court, perhaps five and twenty feet square; the four walls inclosing it went stag- • Send fifty cents to The Cosmopolitan, Irvington, New York, for July to November numbers, and read these articles in full.-Ed.

1M8.] JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INblA

gering upward, story above story, so that we seemed to stand at the bottom of a well. But what a well! The place even here, beneath the open sky, smelt like a -cesspool. The ground under foot was boggy and foul, it was composed of dung and rotten matter of all kinds, and upon investigation proved to extend down- ward to a depth of no less than five feet. This huge and festering mass of coagu- lated filth had been accumulating uncheckt, deep down in that pit of human habitations, for fifty years past. The heat, quite apart from the poison of the atmosphere, was stifling and intolerable; there could never be any movement of air in this place, nor could the sunlight penetrate its hideous depths. But the windows of three-score living-rooms opened upon it, and this was the atmosphere which the inhabitants drew into their lungs day and night. / The people who crept and peept about the place assured us that sickness of any kind was quite unknown in this savory retreat. At the same time they admitted that several families were at that moment on a visit to their friends in tile country, and had lockt up their apartments. Hereupon orders were given to inspect the house from top to bottom, and to break open all closed doors unless keys were promptly forthcoming.

The harvest of disease and death reapt in that single house was terribly large.

Every room entered was dark, and the breath that came from it was uubreathable.

Some were empty; three contained each but a single occupant-two were dead and one was dying. In one room, at the end of a stifling and lightless corridor, down which we had" groped and stumbled, feeling along the filthy walls for pos- sible doors, we found a mother and her baby lockt in and left to die alone. The woman was barely able to move, but with her last strength she covered with a fold of her sari the body of her infant, lest it should be seen and taken away from her. There was no food or water in the room; there was a number of rats, all dead. The floor was uneven with the compacted grease, rubbish, and excre- mentitious filth of years, and in the dull flash of the lantern there could be dis- cerned an obscure scuttling of obscene insects, disturbed at their banquet.

Now, the family and neighbors of this mother and her child had complacently lockt them up there in the darkness and horror to die a lingering and tortured death; they had done so with the victim's full consent, and the reason was that both parties to the transaction preferred such an end to accepting the light, air, cleanliness and devoted nursing which the government offered them. If caste, superstition and ignorance can bring the descendants of a mighty race to this, what lower depth remains for them? And is this the ultimate goal of our clever contemporary Theosophists? One wishes the Mahatmas would come to Bombay and demonstrate to these turgid English how much better than Christianity is the esoteric doctrine.

How many hospitals there may now be in Bombay I know not. New ones were being added weekly and almost daily while I was there. Three'big ones in different quarters of the city would have been enough; but the difficulties of caste had to be met, and each person relegated, so far as possible, to his or her own kind. The cooking must be done either by persons of the same caste as the patients or higher-I suppose the Brahmans could have cooked for anybody except for some of themselves. No doubt one might be too sick to know whether they were being profaned or not; but it is wonderful to note how vital the caste instinct is in this people; it seems to die, if at all, only just before the body, and not seldom it might be said to survive it.

The so-called Servants' Hospital, on made land adjoining the docks, consists of four sheds, made of matting stretcht on Bamboo frames and whitewasht.

These constituted the hospital wards. A range of smaller huts behind them served to accommodate the friends of the patients, the workers, the dispensary

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

and the kitchen; the dead-house was removed a few rods to the north. The aspect of all was clean and airy. Each ward contained four beds and could have held many more. The nurses-men and women, native and European-past from cot to cot, taking temperature, dressing bubos, adjusting coverings, giving medicine or food.

In the first ward lay a middle-aged Hindu, with a blanket drawn up to his shoulders, and a piece of white mosquito-netting thrown over his face to shield him from the flies. He was drawing his breath with difficulty, in stertorous gasps, which heaved up the folds of the blanket under which his wasted body lay. The attendant pulled aside the netting, there were patches of black on his pincht brown face, his eyes were open and shining, but fixt; he did not notice us or change his posture. " He will die before sunset," remarkt the doctor, replacing the netting; "the disease has taken the pneumonic form in his case."

THE BANDORA . PLAGUE HOSPITAL, INDIA.

(By courtesy of The q081nopolitan.) So far as a visitor could judge, all the arrangements and proceuure of this -little hospital were as well-conceived and as efficient as they could be. All was done that could be done for the people. Often the latter come for treatment too late; often they refused medicine or inoculation, and by far the greater part of them die-there is no cure for the plague. But the almost hopeless fight is steadfastly maintained; and, at least, it is bett& that the victims should die here than in the hideous surroundings which they would choose for themselves.

The newly started government hospital at Parel, given for the purpose by Lord Sandhurst, isa huge, irregular builuing, with spreading wings and a lofty columnal portico. This place had been for many years the palace and headquarters of the governors of Bornbay, but for a long time past had stood unoccupied, the governors preferring more salubrious qlarters on the seaward promontory of Malabar Hill.

A native attendant with whom I talkt, said that altho the people were so unwilling to come to hospitals, yet.after having been brought there they became unwilling to leave. Mauy arrive, he said, who have not got the plague; but their houses have been destroyed and their furniture and clothing burnt; they have nowhere to go; their relatives were dead or had got away to the country.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

STARVING INDIA.

The only persons of white blood who know what is actually going on are the missionaries, for they go about quietly everywhere, see everything, and can not be deceived or put off the scent by the native subordinates. Nor are the latter much concerned to deceive them; for they know that what a missionary says would not be accepted by the government if it contradicted the reports of its own agents. A missionary, in the eye of the government, is a worthy but sentimen~al and unpractical personage, whose sympathies are readily workt upon, and who knows nothing of political economy. The weight attaching to their assertions is, therefore, the government thinks, entitled to the respect which belongs to good intentions, but to little more. Now, anything further from the truth than is this prepossession on the part of the government it would be hard to conceive. It was my great good fortune to be thrown with the missionaries from the start, and I was able to compare their methods and knowledge with those of the government people.

Let me most emphatically declare that the English in India are doing all that wisdom and experience can devise, and heroic energy and devotion execute, to combat and diminish this stupendous calamity; they are sparing neither time, money nor life itself. But whatever they do as a government is voided of a moiety or more of its effect by the strkt necessity they are under to employ native subordinates. The moment their white backs are turned, the native sub- ordinates pocket a part (as much as is safe, and often rather more) of the money. It is impossible to stop this wholesale robbery, for the simple reason that there are not white men enough in India for that purpose. The area affected by the famine is nearly half as large as the United States; the means of transport are still inadeqnate to enable one to reach the greater part of it; and the climate is terrible beyond the belief of anyone who has not experienced it. No white man can live in the plains of India; all he can do is to survJve until he can get away to the hills, or back to England.

Millions, literally, of the people starve to death without the government hav- ing any knowledge thereof. Eight millions-eight times the popUlation of New . York, nearly twice that of London, have already died of the famine in India. Think, if you can, of this number of persons slowly turning into skeletons and dying for lack of food-and no one knowing anything about it. And were it not for the hero!:! and unselfish efforts that England is making, this stupendous total would be multiplied l1y two, or even three. Nor does the mortality by any means stop with the immediate deaths; for millions will be left, after the famine proper is past, with no means. of cultivating crops-their bullocks have died, and their tools have been sold for foC)d. And millions more will have been so weakened that their constitutions can never recover from the shock; they will droop month after month and year after year. Children especially, after having reacht a certain stage of hunger, never recover; they will not appear upon the books that record the mortality of the famine, but they will die of the famine none the less, even tho when they die they may be in tIle midst of plenty.

There is one thing we can do to help India, and only one-we can send money. If we would (and how easily we could) raise a hundred million dollars here. and cause as much as possible of it to be distributed through the various missionaries on the ground, we would almost dispose of any further danger of starvation in India. The missionaries do not work through native officials; the money they distribute is given by them directly into the hands of the starving persons themselves. Of course, the number of missionaries is very limited, and the number of persons they can reach is correspondingly so. But with means in their hands, the area of their activity would be greatly increast. Let each of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

us remember that one dollar, properly applied, will keep a human being alive in India for a month. How many of us can afford to let that one dollar stay in our pockets, or go in tips to waiters, or in peanuts at a baseball match, or in cocktails and cigars? A score of persons have died in India of starvation while you have been reading the above passage.

Jubbulpore was my first stopping place. I drove through the native city- a crowded, huddled up, uneven mass of buildings. looking older and more primi- tive than Bombay. The inhahitants throng the winding streets and the houses, and squat or sit directly in the roadway in great numbers, getting up and moving aside reluctantly to let my ghari pass. They are more, and more generally, naked than the Bombay people. In the grain.market section of the town quantities of grain were spread out on the streets, with venders and buyers squatting beside and upon it. The latter wel'e mostly bony remnants of human beings; the former were uniformly plump and often fat. Near a fountain, surrounded by worship- ers, sat an old fakir, his face smeared with ashes, his hair matted with filth, clad in a dirty twist of a rag; he was eating raw grain with an expression of crazy self-complacency. Further on was a Hindu temple, with two or three priests under the portico, calm and clean. At the door of a mud hut a lusty young woman sprawled naked on her back, nursing a naked baby, which scrambled over her bare stomach. 'There were many women whose arms and legs were loaded with silver bangles; and many more who tottered along on bony limbs, and were recognizable as women only by stature and head-dress.

After tiffin, Mr. Johnson, the resident American missionary, drove me to the relief-camp and poor-house, where are kept persons who are unable, from weak- ness or disease, to lab01' on the government relief works, All are under the supervision of white inspectors, one of whom should visit them daily.

We first entered an orphanage, being met at the gate by a native supervisor, a shrewd and hard.looking oriental of sixty. There were hundreds of children, mostly under ten, standing or sitting about the large inclosure; they had lost their parents either by death or desertion-for at a certain stage of starvation the' parental instinct disappears, and fathers and mothers abandon their offspring with a terrible apathy. Indian children are normally active, intelligent and comely, with brilliant eyes, like jewels. A few of these little creatures, who had been taken in before starvation had gone too far, lookt fairly well; but the major- ity-death walkt among them and would sooner or later carry them away. You could count the ribs in the least emaciated of them; but there were scores of figures there upon which I could scarcely endure to look. The abdomen, espec- ially in children, is often largely distended, and tight as a drum, as if overloaded – with food; and I have heard persons, looking at photographs of such, remark that these, at any rate, mnst have had 8. hearty meal. But it is not food, but the lack of it, which causes this distension; there is disease of the liver, which becomes enormously swollen with wind. A child who reaches this condition hardly ever survives. The contrast between this abnormal rotundity and the emaciation of the limbs, chest and back is grotesque and horrible. As for the faces of these children, nothing childlike remains of them. The dark skin is stretched on a fieshless skull; the lips are mere skin, and shrink back from the teeth, the eyes glimmer dimly in hollow sockets, unless, as is often the case, they have been eaten away by the ophthalmia, which is among the consequences of starvation. Creatures thus reduced are not seldom fed by the native supervisors on insufficiently cooked or even raw grain-the result is diarrhea, dysentery and cholera, of which every camp of this kind contains many cases, Well, this is starvation !

From the orphanage we went to the general poor-house; here were men and

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY

older children. They had lost, literally, everything. All was gone-all, except the rag which bound their loins. They showed us their hands, worn with toil, but now bloodless and shriveled. They showed us their bellies-a mere wrinkle of empty skin. Twenty per cent. of them were blind; their very eyeballs were gone. The joints of their knees stood out between the thighs and shinbones as in any other skeleton; so did their elbows; their fleshless jaws and skulls were sup- ported on necks like those of pluckt chickens. Their bodics-they had none; only the framework was left. A certain portion of them lookt in better condi- tion than the others; but it was at best a sorry exhihit. Yet this Jubbulpore poor-house is consiuered one of the best conducted of them all.

We went to the women's poor-house. There were fewer women than men; I askt the missionary why. " They die quicker," was his reply. I can not portray their aspect; everything womanly had disappeared, and with it all womanly modesty. We began to make the round of the sheds. Most of the women here were lying down and could not rise; they tried to lift their heads and mutter some· thing; but the effort was too much, and they fell back. The missionary, used to trying sights, turned abruptly away, and said to me in a choking voice, "Let's get out of this." One can endure the sight of a great deal of pain and misery, if one is capable of relieving it; but otherwise it is hard. – I went home with the good missionary, who had invited me to spend the night at his bungalow; and when, before we went to bed, he knelt down and askt God to bless the poor heathen, I silently joined in the prayer with all my heart.

(To be Oo?Wluded in February.) THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

REV. R. M. PATTERSON, D. D.

In the year 1000 the number of nominal Christians in the world was computed at about only 50,000,000; in 1500, 100,000,000; in 1700, 155,000,000; in 1800, 250,000,000; and now, in a world population of about 1,430,000,000, 477,000,000.

As to the different governments of the world and the people whom they rule, nearly 800,000,000 of the 1,430,000,000 inhabitants of the world are under Christian governments. The progress, at first slow, has been with an ever-increasing ratio.

As to the different forms of Christianity. In the year 1700 there were 90,- 000,000 of the inhabitants of the world under Roman Catholic governments; 33,000,000 under Gteek, and 32,000,000 under Protestant; and now the number under Protestant is about 450,000,000 of the 800,000,000 who are under Christian governments.

As to the Uniteu States, the latest reports (of 1896) give 25,424,333 as the number of communicant members in all the churches of all kinds, and about 10,- 000,000 children in all the Sunday-schools, which figures seem to leave a large proportion of the popUlation beyond all direct ecclesiastical connection, not connected in any way with any of the churches or schools, tho, of course, many of those who are not members of any church may be in families some of whose members are in the churches and schools and attendants upon the services, and, in some measure, under their intIuence.

The contrast between the little Ante-Pentecostal Church in Jerusalem of 120 members and the millions upon millions among almost all nations now is great in the arithmetical figures, but the Omniscient One alone knows the number of the saved for eternity-the multitude of true and obedient believers in the crucified

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Jesus, and the incomparably greater multitude still of all the infant dead, who have been taken to the glory of heaven during the terrestrial strife and progress. And as to the intellectual, moral, social, restraining, elevating influence which Christianity has had upon society at large in the nations it has reacht, and not merely upon those who have been eternally saved through it, what human pen can describe it all ?-Condensed from Trea,8ury of Religious Thought, PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN SOLTH AFRICA.

Last year (1897) George Weavers, of Tabor, Iow::1, U. S. A., a plain man of God, with little education of this world, but a faithful student of God's Word, and a man of much prayer, has been used by the Holy Spirit to begin the work which since his departure for America in February has swept like a mighty tide over the whole mission (Natal). There is no leader of the movement except the Holy Spirit. Sometimes He uses a missionary to utter His message, and some- times He uses a school girl or boy, or calls an ignorant kraal girl just out of heathenism. No matter what the instrument, men listen and act as though their lives depended on it.

The revival has swept through our schools with great power. The 180 girls at Inanda Seminary have been shaken like leaves in a tempest. The boys in Amanzimtoti Seminary have been wonderfully stirred. Sleep was abandoned to afford time for confessions. The teachers stood amazed to see the work which they had struggled so hard to accomplish, done so easily and thoroughly by the Spirit's power. The Inanua church, where a division had arisen that split the church from end to end with fearful hatred and lying, has been through the fire of the Holy Spirit's searching until men have forgotten their personal animosity in their fear for their personal salvation, and now .seems welded together in brotherly love and service. In the entire history of the mission there has been no such awakening among the people.

WONDERFUL WORK IN NATAL.

Mrs. Cowles sends the following account of the work in the Boys' Normal School at Amanzimtoti:- " The work of the Spirit became manifest on Saturday eve, March 13th, in the boys' Prayer Meeting. The next day, Mr. Cowles in his usual Sunday evening talk to the boys, took repentance for his subject. When Mr. Cowles dismist the boys he askt any who would like to talk to him to come to his office. The room was soon crowded and adjournment was made to the boys' study. Then began a never to be forgotten scene. Such confessions! such a pouring fortll of sins! Lying, stealing, social vice, immorality of every sort. Every sin, except murder was confest. The meeting continued until 3 A. M., and that was the beginning of this wonderful work. After several meetings of confession, there came a great crying unto the Lord for forgiveness, followed by earnest seeking for the gift of God's Holy Spirit-His indwelling. Then came the conviction that ere this blessing could come, W1'ongS as far as possible must be righted and reparation made.

" A very markt feature of this movement on all the stations has been the giving up of the use of tobacco, it being included in the same category as love charms and evil medicines. We hear of piles, literally bushels of pipes, snuff boxes, and charms, being brought into the meeti~g, and at one of the stations they have had a great public burning of these implements of Satan. That God's spirit could not dwell in a polluted temple has been a foregone conclusion. The fUllness of blessing tlle boys felt they must have. For this they wrestled with

PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN SotrTlt AFRICA

God in prayer, and many whole nights were spent with Him, till the rising bell at 5.30 called them to study or to chop wood or draw water. It seemed almost impossible for the boys to do anything but pray and study the Bible, so a whole day was given up to prayer and fasting. Football and their favorite debating society have given place to the prayer-meeting, and every evening between sup- per and 7 o'clock study hour there is a voluntary resort to the hillside back of the house, and this recreation hour is spent in calling upon God.

" As a result of this constant and earnest seeking, many have received great blessing. Their hearts are fairly on fire with love to God. They love the word. One boy, hugging his Bible to his heart, exclaimed, "0, this is the book for' us now! We have had enough of other books. The Bible, oh, only t.he Bible now!" With God's Spirit in their hearts, His Word in their hands, the boys began immediately to ask if they might not go out to tell their friends of their changed lives, and induce them also to give up all for Chrlst. And so every Sunday morning more than hl;tlf of our school scatter in little bands all over the hills to take the glad message to their heathen friends. Some start at 4 A.M., returning at 7:30 P.M., having walkt thirty miles or more.

"They are truly converted. Their danger lies in their emotional and imaginative dispositions. They measure their religion by their feelings. We need divine wisdom to guide them right ..

Miss Phelps writes of God's wonderful work AMONG THE ZULU GIRLS at lnanda. The school has 168 boarders. Each class spends half of the time in lessons, and the other :lalf in work in the laundry, sewing.room, garden, or in general houscwork. A large number of these come directly from the kraals, and many come unable to read, and most of them without clothes. Some had been aroused to seek the Lord at their homes in attendance upon special service, and had found pardon and peace.

The first signs of the deeper interest were noticeable in connection with some very serious talks by Dalita, a native teacher, and one or two of the older girls_ One Sunday evening the teachers heard loud crying and sobbing, and on going to them found nearly the whole school in an almost uncontrolable state of emo· tion. After awhile, a number made definite confessions of sin, and this was God working in our midst before he sent Elder Weavers to be the instrument of bringing many souls into the kingdom of Heaven. The arrow of conviction went deeply into many hearts. And with strong crying and tears, confessions of sin were made before God and men.

The weeks and months that have gone by since this blessed work began have borne witness of the genuineness of it. Some have been much used of God in strengthening and helping their mates, and they have been an inspiration and a support to their teachers. They see that a Christ life within them must touch their lives everywhere, in the class-room, and at the laundry, as well as in the prayer-meeting. The deep concern of the girls for their friends in heathen darkness, and the earnest desire to tell the good news to others have been noticeable. Some have gone to the kraals or out-stations to tell the people what God has done for them, and in several cases the Lord has blessed their words, and sinners, old and young, have confest their sins and turned to the Lord.-Mission .7I{ew8 Letter, publisht at Wellington, South Africa.

From The South African Pioneer we also take the following account of this wonderful work as described by Rev. W. C. Wilcox: Last year I could hardly see a ray of light in the dark clouds that seemed to overshadow us. But this was only the darkness which preceded the dawn.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

I think God has been preparing the people and missionary for it, in various ways. The scourge of locusts which had destroyed the food of the people for two seasons, had been taken by many as a judgment of God for their sins. Then there was the rinderpest threatening to come in at almost any day. The missionaries also had been quickened by the "Keswick" Convention held at Durban last year. So there were in many ways the signs of a shower. .An early morning prayer-meeting had been begun on this station, which was surprisingly well attended for the time of the day. Just at this time God sent Elder George Weavers from .America. He at first attempted to preach without interpretation, and there were very few who understood him, yet it was evident that the Spirit of God was present from the start, and after a few days, as he began to have his sermons interpreted, the revival took hold of the people with great power. It was especially characterized by great grief for sin, confession, and restitution, and the forsaking of sinful habits and customs. .At one time the feeling reacht to such a pitch that the meeting was kept up all night long and all of the following day. Many laid aside snuff, pipes,heathen medicines, and ornaments. Two heathen men cut off their head rings. Many would about as soon have consented to have their heads taken off, as it is a mark of rank and honor among the men. One man confest to a murder. .All this was at Mapumulo. But a similar work had begun at Umvoti. We also went over into Zululand to another station in our connection. Here again we saw the same manifestations of divine power. We only stopt about a week in Zululand, but when we came back we brought with us fifteen snuff boxes, one hemp horn, three pipes, three bottles of heathen medicines, all of which had been renounced in the meetings. One old woman claimed to have had her appetite for tobacco taken away from her in a remarkable manner. .A witch doctor confest his deeds, and promist to give up his practice.

The revival did not stop, as so many do, when Elder Wea-:ers had returned to .America. It went on in many places with even greater power than before. From Inanda it spread to .Adams, where is the boys' school, and they being aroused carried it on to Infumi and other outstations. Not only the boys but many girls and even children were used of God to spread this new salvation as it was called by many. It was carried up to Table Mountain (Natal), where there was a wonderful work done notwithstanding most violent opposition from the adversary and some of his minions. .As this account must be brief I may not go any further, but let me give here a summary of some of the results.

(1). First, great spiritual blessings to the missionaries. Many of us have come into a deeper experience than we have ever known before, and have come to realize the truth of doctrines which we have held before more as theory than as an actual experience.

(2). Increast number of meetings. On some of the stations there have been as many as ten meetings a week kept up now for over six months.

(3). Increast attendance. Notwithstanding the greater number of meetings the attendance is much better and the interest deeper than when there were fewer meetings, and at the present time there seems to be no flagging in interest.

(4). Peace and harmony in the church, long standing feuds and quarrels having been made up. In many cases these were made up simply by gathering together and continuing in prayer till God gave them to see eye to eye.

(5). Increast contributions. Notwithstanding the almost total loss of crops and the blocking of traffic by the rinderpest quarantine, the contributions to the Lord's work have been largely increast. Many have gone away to Johannesburg and other towns to earn money that they might have something to give.

(6). Large additions to the church and the restoration of backsliders. The

THE GOLDEN AGE OF MISSIONS

additions to the churches under my charge have been hundreds more for the past – six months than for any time since my coming to the field. But it is not the number so much as the character of the converts that is encouraging. I believe none have been admitted who have not only renounced all customs and sins that are in any wise connected with heathenism, but also dancing, beer drinking, and tobacco in all its forms. They are, almost to a man, workers ready to preach or pray with sinners and visit the sick.

With all this that is good I do not overlook the fact that while the Spirit of God has been with us the devil has been present also. Never in my life have I seen such exhibitions of his power. In some places it has appeared in violent opposition on the part of some old backslidden members. Again it has been in the counterfeiting of the experience of some who have received the Spirit. At other times it has been the circulating of mischief-making lies. Perhaps the greatest wonder of all is that notwithstanding such persistent and violent opposition on the part of the adversary, there has been so mueh that is genuine and lasting. "0 that men would praise the Lord for His goodness, for His wonderful works to the children of men."

THE GOLDEN AGE OF MISSIONS.

The Church at home is now going through much the same experience that comes to very nearly every missionary on the field. It is a common, if not uni-'

versal experience there, that after two or three years of work an earne&t man or woman, who has gone out full of enthusiasm and ambition, comes to wonder whether, after all, a mistake has not been made, and whether better work could not be done somewhere else, perhaps at home. The work is so different from what was anticipated, and they seem to make so little progress. Sometimes they yield. More often they hold firm and find that their grandest, most successful work is yet before them. They take it up with new heart, new energy, and, a little later, look upon withdrawal, if for any reason that becomes necessary, as the greatest possible trial.

So it will be with the Church. It is now in its trying time. It is facing as never before the real problem of the Christianizing, not merely the evangelizing of the world. If it holds true, if it supports the work it has commenced and enables it to be carried on, it will find a golden age before it such as it has not dreamed of. If it holds back, the story of the Middle Ages may be repeated, and the world may wait for evangelists from Africa to do in America what Americans are now doing in the Levant.

Let us look for a moment at the immediate possibilities. The battle with the great systems is on as it has never been. Buddhism in Siam, in China, in Japan, is bestirring itself to resist the encroachments of Christianity. Hinduism is looking anxiously at the signs of its weakening power, over not merely the educated, but the common people. Islam shows an, as yet, undivided and apparently unconcerned front, yet recent events make manifest its realization that it has at last met a foe the strongest it has ever encountered. While this is true. however, it must not be supposed that the end is near. Such systems are not conquered in a generation. They survive many severe wounds, and rally even after they appear to be conquered. That they can be conquered, however, and that they will be, is as true as Christianity itself. When they yield, then will be the golden age of missions. , How soon that will come depends very much upon the attitude of the Church toward the work during these coming years. If the vantage-ground is to be kept and inmeast, the daS' of success will be hastened. If work already done is to be given up, if the orders to those at the front are to be Retreat, instead of Advance, then the delay may be indefinite. Now is a time of test, not a time of crisis, for crisis implies a possible failure, and God's work knows no such possibility. It may, however, be delayed through failure of His appointed means fully to meet the demands upon them. To meet them requires effort, patient, persevering, persistent effort; but that will win.-Tlte independent.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Anglican Oonferenoe and Foreign voluntary body, and itsutterances,while strictly non-official, except as they are Missions. those of a company of officials, have, perhaps, all the wider swing, and really What one hundred and ninety-four gain in moral effect by the accident of bishops, whatever church. they repre- being a concensus of view instead of sent, have to say on the subject of for- an official pronunciamento. eign missions, might well attract atten- tion in any part of the Christian world; It would be impossible to make room but when these bishops represent the in this magazine for even a full synopsis foremost evangelical forces of the cen- of the utterances of this widely repre- tury in a great body, like the Church of sentative body on the subject of mis- England at home, with delegates from sions. Some of these have reference to all the British colonies and also from matters pertaining to the internal history affiliated bodies like the Protestant Epis- or economy of the Episcopal churches copal Church of the United States, as here met. They note that theevangeli- did the Fourth Lambeth Conference, cal impulse is a comparatively modern and when such a body occupies a whole one, even in the Church of England, the month in council on its own, and on Book of Common Prayer having but related interests, whatever they for- very meager allusions to the subject of mulate as a concensus of their views, or missions, the whole subject scarcely express in resolutions looking to activi- being present to the minds of the great ties, ought by all means to secure the leaders who compiled that book, while serious consideration of the whole Chris- they declare for themselves the judg- tian church, whether Protestant, Roman ment that "no ordinary service should or Greek. be considered complete which did not plead amongst other things for the Less than a decade before (1888), a spread of the Gospel." There is a re- similar conference made no reference to cognition also of the fact that the mis- the subject of Foreign l'IIissions, in sionary impulse in the Church of Eng- markt contrast with which the Fourth land arose by the independent action of Lambeth Conference thrust missions its members, who, recognizing the into the fore~ound, creating for their failure of the Church as a whole to consideration the largest of all the many realize her bounden duty for the world's . committees which they appointed, and evangelization, formed themselves into making it as representative as possible societies within the Church to do the of all the interests of missions at home work of the Church. The Church, it and throughout the British colonies, as concedes, owes to these great societies a well as of the missionary energies of the debt of gratitude for the work which Protestant Episcopal Church of the they have been enabled to do, not only United States. Not less than ten directly in evangelization abroad, but bishops actually in service in the several in supplying a providential stage in mISSIOns of the Church Missionary leading the whole Church to a higher Society were members of this com- conception, though this has never yet mittee. been adequately workt out in church history. This they assume to be only a This body has no organic relation transitional stage and that the Church under constitution to any branch or as such must come to the front to plan branches of the Episcopal churches re- and to prosecute its own work in seeking presented in its composition, but it has the additional freedom and force of a the redemption of unchristian races. races which must continue to expand The Protestant Episcopal Church of independently. In China and Japan the United States may be said to be the proportion of white races present, conducting missions in its official capa- and even their great influence over city through a Board of Missions ap- the social, political and religious life of pointed by the General Convention, these people, will, probably, never in which board appoints as its executive a any way materially affect their racial Board of Managers. The Conference independence of the Chinese. In such declares, however, the individual right cases they would encourage the develof donors to offer funds for missionary opment of national churches. The purposes, either for special localities or practice of the Church varies in different special work alld on special lines, and localities, but mainly along the lines of that the missionary societies should these distinctions. The Protestant accept all such when not inconsistent Episcopal Church of the United States with the belief, order, and discipline of has a native African bishop of Cape the Charch. Palmas, with two African assistant bishops consecrated in recent years. One In the matter of the development of formal resolution of the Conference denative churches, they take a very liberal clares that the establishment and develview as to the measure of autonomy opment of native churches is of the utwhich should be recognized under pro- most importance and' 'from the very be· vidential developments, encouraging ginning the idea that the Church is their native churches to work toward the goal own, and not a foreign Church, should of independence, bound to the mother be imprest upon converts, and that church "by no other bonds than the a due measure of the management and one faith and one communion in the financial support of the Church should Church Catholic." The Church in India be theirs from the first." It would not, has already made great advance in the however, encourage ultimate autonomy direction of this autonomy. There are until the Church had reacht a stage 9f no bishops of the Indian race, and the financial independence. They assume number of ordained native missionaries that it is only a question of time when directly engaged in evangelizing their the Church in Japan will become selfown countrymen is small, yet the devel- governing and self-supporting. The opment of the Indian ministry in most English and American Episcopal miscases keeps pace with the growth of the sions in that country have already Christian community. A good deal of united to form one Japanese Church, sound philosophy underlies the general having its own constitution and canons, scope of aim, however, in this direction. with a strong body of Japanese clergy, It would not be wise, for instance, to though as yet having no Japanese anticipate nor aim to secure autonomy bishop. for races which are rapidly diminishing, or that will be absorbed in white races, In the matter of comity as between such as the Maoris of New Zealand and the churches organically connected with the Indians of North America, as there the societies and independent churches would be no prospect of their per- of the Anglican communion, they demanently maintaining themselves as a clare that there ought to be a recognichurch, separated from the white races. tion of the equal rights of each other But there are other races which will when establishing foreign missionary continue, even under the dominance of jurisdiction, and that there ought to be white races, to so far outnumber them the utmost care to avoid conflict of inthat they can never be absorbed, or to terest in creating any new missionary any preponderating degree amalga- jurisdiction, and particularly where mated with them; while there arc other signal spiritual blessings have atraces lying contiguous to the white tended the labors of Christian missionaries not connected with the Angli- through the lens of Christian thought.. can communion, special care should be The practical outcome of these religions taken to avoid any encroachment on is by no means what might be anticieach other's territory, and to avoid pated from these favorable excerpts, whatever would tend to interfere with the very religion itself being often the the" due growth and manifestation of avenues of vice, and its leading reprethat 'unity of the spirit' which should sentatives too often conspicuous exever mark the Church of Christ." amples of evil. Noone of them nor all of them can furnish any substitute for Perhaps nothing on which this Con- Chlistianity, while, philosophically ference made a deliverance is of wider speaking, several of them or most of interest than, what would be popularly them have an underlying base which is called, comparative retigiontl. Though Pantheistic, Atheistic or Agnostic. the Conference itself is not holden for the utterances of its committees except Perhaps no part of the proceedings as form~lated in resolutions, yet it cer- touches a more crucial question than that tainly is responsible for a concensus of relating to the duty of the Church to the judgment on these related topics. It follower8 of Islam. Estimating the goes further than to merely admit that population of the world at fifteen hunthere are glimpses of theological and dred millions, they make it liberal commoral truth to be found in the several putation for the proportion that falls to systems, and recognizes a measure of Mohammedans, distributing them as direct and divine inspiration in the follows: in Europe five millIons, seven origin of these truths. It would seem hundred and fifty thousano; in Asia and· that in this they recognize something the Eastern Archipelago, one hundred beyond the mere migration of truth and sixty-nine millions; in Africa, forty from thG original inspired utterances. of millions; in Australasia, twenty-five the Hebrew and Christian literatures, millions, making an aggregate of two for they frankly admit that the existence hundred and fourteen millions, seven of these truths is owing to the work of hundred and seventy-five thousand, or the Holy Ghost, which would at least one-seventh of the entire population of warrant the inference that they concede the world. We do not know what the direct inspiration of the authors of authorities they followed in making so these several ethnic cults, of that which liberal an estimate, and it certainly is excellent in them. Of course, they must be by a very charitable allowance assert the insufficiency of any and of for countries where populations are only all of these several systems as furnish- estimated, that they can accept such ing an inadequate degree of· light and figures. It is scarcely possible to comtruth about God and about man's rela- pute with anything like accuracy, what tion to him, and their failure to give the Mohammedan portion of any popuany competent motive for well doing, lation might be where a strict Euro· or to furnish anything like a sufficient pean census is not taken. It is of help to man's weakness or consolation interest, however, to note that with in his troubles. They declare that for even this high estimate, more than the most part these sacred literatures one-fourth of the :Mohammedan populathemselves are but little known amongst tion of the globe are citizens of the the people who profess them, and that British Empire, amenable in its courts the Christian world at large overweights and under its political sway. India the extracts which are culled for pre- alone contains over fifty-seven and asentation to Christian communities out third millions of Mohammedan popUlaof an Qverwhelming mass of foolish, tion. It is a deplorable fact that until fallacious, or immoral material, and the present century, no effort worthy that even these excerpts are interpreted the name to evangelize the Mohamfrom a Christian standpoint 01' se~n medan world was ever made; and even that within the present century has zibar, as well as amongst the Hausa been local, weak and spasmodic. The people of the Central Soudan. The opportunities and obligations now rest- conference made special mention of the ing upon the Christian Church to inau- Student Volunteer Movement and allied gurate a systematic and well-organized organizations, and also remarkt on forward movement, for the conversion the rapid increase of the number of of the Mohammedan world, as recog- women giving themselves to the service nized by the conference, includes such of the missionary church, as well as to facts ~s the awakening of the Christian the increast employment of medical misworld to a sense of the iconoclastic sionaries to the progress of west Africa element of Islam, its immobility and toward self-support; to the evangelistic inadaptability to all modern progress, fervor of the native Christians in Uganda and to the blood of the martyrs all of which have been imprest upon in China.

the civilized world by the Armenian Our space does not permit a further massacres. This, and the peculiar poli- presentation of the interestint. _hr-TIO'~. tical relations of the Turkish Empire nor of the formulated utterallt 0: – tnil! with the Christian powers of Europe, Conference. To some they ~ave aphave turned the attention of western peared as the utterance of mere plati- Christendom to Islam to a degree never tudes, but whatever may be thought of known since the crusades. There is, them, favorably or unfavorably, every -however, it is asserted, a growth of a honest Christian throughout the world spirit of dissatisfaction within Islam must rejoice in the declaration by so itself in parts both of Europe and of widely influential a body of scholarly Asia, which is not without encourage- men, that the work of foreign missions ment, while, at least amongst the sixty " at the present time stands in the first millions of the l'Iohammedans of India, rank of all the tasks we have to fulfill." there is enforced toleration on the part of that community to any agencies J. T. G. put in operation for their enlightenment. The Conference, however, re- Ohinese New Year Notes. cognizes further that it requires no ordinary energy in attempting to com- BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG y'ANG, bat Islam or to secure any modification of its prejudices towards Christianity. CHINA. It believes that for this purpose missionaries must be extraordinarily fur- However little attention he may pay nisht by a patient study of Moham- to the Chinese calendar, every foreigner medanism and knowledge of Arabic, of in China is sure to be reminded in a the character of Mohammed, and that very effective way of the approach of absolute fairness must be the rule in the close of the Chinese year, long bedealing with the doctrines of Islam, fore the edge of the New Year is to be while emphasis should be put upon the seen above the horizon. At some time correspondences between Christianity during the twelfth moon, the "boy" and Islam, in discussing all points of makes his appearance, and with an undifference. It believes that men should usual animation in his unanimated face, be put in special training for this work explains that owing to a combination of and that missionaries should not be sent circumstances which seem to be to a singly into this part of the field. Special large extent incapable of elucidation to us, he is obliged to request the advance at opportunities are named the present of his wages for the current month, and also for the one to come. This may be time in the districts of which Lahore, contrary to rule, doubtless is so, but Lucknow, Delhi and Hyderabad in owing to the combination above alluded' India are centers, and also in eastern to, is an imperative necessity. Otherand western equatorial Africa and Zan· wise ruin impends. It is not long before a similar statement is made by the upon. One reason for this is the fact cook, with regard to his affairs, and by that it is very difficult for them to the various coolies as to theirs. In each accumulate a reserve, and another case the necessity turns out upon in- equaLy potent is the fact that there is vestigation to be so real, and the pres- nothing which can safely be done with sure of the combination of circum- it pending its ',[se. There are no savings stances so powerful, that we are, in a banks, and there are no investments manner, forced to do violence to our which are safe. The only thing which own judgment, in order to avert the can be done with ready money, is to imminent ruin of those who are in our lend it to those who need it, which is employ, and in whom we feel, perhaps, generally done with some reluctance, as some interest. But it is a long time be- the lender jnstly fears lest he should fore it occurs to us to look into the never again see either interest or princimatter more deeply than sufficiently to pal. Whoever has a wedding in his ascertain what everybody knew before, family, is liable to have to borrow that Chinese New Year is preceded by money to carry it through, and if it be a universal season of debt-paying from a funeral the necessity will be still more which no one is exempt. If we insist urgent. He needs money to start in upon following up any particular case business, and he needs more to settle up with a rigid examination into its re- at the end of the year, when, if their moter causes, we soon learn from the own accounts are to be trusted, nine principal party such facts as appear to Chinese out of ten who engage in "busijustify his assertion of an emergency, ness" in a small way, find that they and also that there is nothing peculiar have lost money, though this often in his case, but that other people are in signifies that they have not realized so the same predicament. If these in- much as they had hoped. In short, it quiries are carried far enough, they will is hard to find a Chinese to whom the bring to light the seven deadly sins of loan of a sum of money at any time Chinese socialfinanciering. would not be as welcome as "water to a fish in a dry rut." It is this all-pre- I. Everybody always needs to borrow.- vailing need which smoothes the sur- That the business of the world, even in face of the spot where the pit is to be western lands, depends upon the borrow- dug. ing of money, and that credit is the largest factor in trade, are positions II. E'1!erybody is obliged to lend money. which we do not ·for a moment forget. -We have just remarkt that the man But Chinese borrowing is of a different who happens to have a little surplus type from that with which the great cash does not like to lend it, lest he expansion of modern commerce has should never see it again. But there made us familiar. We do not affirm are various kinds and degrees of presthat there are not Chinese who do not sure which can be brought to bear upon need the mon!)y of other people for the the capitalist. One of these is connected conduct of their affairs, but only that with the solidarity of the Chinese these people are so rare that they may family, or clan. If one of the members as well be disregarded. We never saw has money which he might lend and any. We have, indeed, never heard of another is desperately in need of it, the so much as one. The whole scale of latter will get a member of the genera- Chinese living and the whole system of tion higher than that to which the capieconomics are of such a sort, that, as a talist belongs, to intercede for him. rule, there is but one narrow margin of This may be done unwillingly, but it financial reserve. With all their prac- will probably be done. To a sufficient ticality and skill in affairs, it is a con- amount of pressure of this ancestral de· stant source of wonder that so few scription, the capitalist will find it best Chinese ever have anything to fall back to yield, though not improbably against his financial judgment. But every V. No Chinese ever pays a debt till he is Chinese is from infancy accustomed to dunned.-To us this also seems a strange the idea that it is seldom easy to have practice. Most of us have grown up one's own way in all things, and that with a fixt idea that as a debt must be when one can not do as he would, he paid, "if it were done when 'tis done, must do as he most. If the borrower then 'twere well it were done quickly." does not belong to the same family or The mind of a Chinese operates in quite clan as the lender, the difficulty will be a different way. His view is, if it must greater, but it may, perhaps, be over- be done, it were best done when it is come by the same description of pres- done as deliheratelY'as the case admits. sure, by means of friends. A wouldbe borrower is often obliged to make a VI. It seems also to be the rule, that great many k'o·fous before he can se- No Oltinese will pay his debts till he has cure the favor of a loan (at an extor- been dunned a g1'eat number of times. tionately high rate of interest), but he Here again he is at the opposite pole is much aided in his efforts by the from that which we occupy. We do Chinese notion that when a certain not like to be dunned, and would rather amount of pressure has been brought make considerable sacrifices than to to bear. a request must be granted, just have needy persons dogging us for the as one of a pair of scales must go down collection of debts which we honestly if you put on enough weights. Thus it owe, which we must ultimately pay, comes about that in all ranks of Chinese, and not to arrange for the payment of the man who has, is the man who must which at once is more or less of a disbe content to share his wealth (for a grace. By" we " we mean, of course, handsome remuneration). the average foreigner, for it is not to be denied that Western lands have their III. From the foregoing propositions, full proportion of impecunious and it follows with inevitable certainty shameless rascals who" live off the inthat Everybody owes some one else. terest of their debts," and who swindle There is never any occasion to ask a all those whom they can. But the Chinese whether he owes money. The Chinese, of whom we are speaking, do proper formula is, "How much do you not belong to this class. The mass of owe, and to whom, and what is the rate the Chinese people we believe to be of interest?" honest, and they fully intend to pay all that they owe, but they do not intend IV. No Ohinese ever pays cash down, to pay until they· are ready to do so, unless he is obliged to do so.-To us this and neither gods nor men can tell when that will be. It is a current saying, that may appear a most eccentric habit., but when a person has many debts he is no it seems to be almost a law. The longer concerned about them, just as Chinese has learned by ages of experi- when one has many parasites he ceases ence, that he no sooner pays away to scratch. money to satisfy one debt, than he needs VII. In a large proportion of cases, the that same money to liquidate three other Ohinese who pays a debt, pays but a Pa1't debts. In their own figuratively ex- of it at a time. The rest he will try to get together in the ., third month," the pressive phr~se, a single cup of water "ninth month," or "at the end of the year." The practical outcome of these is wanted in three or four places at once last three peculiarities is, that the and the supply is always as inadequate twelfth moon of every Chinese year is as the classical "cup of water to put a time of maximum activity all over the out the fire in a cart-load of fuel." empire. One would suppose that a Knowing tbis with a keenness of appre- vast amount of work was being accomhension which it is difficult for us to plisht, but the facts are otherwise. appreciate, the Cbinese holds on fast to his cash till it is wrung from him by a force whicb overcomes his own tenacity of grip. One is reminded of the witch in " Alice are a time of rejoicing, but there is no Behind the Looking-glass," where the rejoicing 80 keen as that of a ruined child was hurried along on a broomstick debtor, who has succeeded by shrewd at such a rate as to take her breath devices in avoiding the most relentless away. She thought she must be travel- of his creditors and has thus postponed ing illimitable space, but when this idea his ruin for at least another twelve was communicated to the witch, the months. For. once past the narrow latter only laughed, and replied that strait at the end of the year, the debtor this was nothing at all, for they had to finds himself again in broad and peace~ go like that to "keep up with things," ful waters, where he can not be mo- and if they were really to get ahead to lested. Even should his creditors meet any extent, the rate of travel must be him on New Year's Day, there could be enormously faster .than that. The no possibility of mentioning the fact of racing around of the Chinese in their the previous day's disgraceful flight and la-yueh, or final moon, is just to "keep concealment, or, indeed, of alluding to up with things." Every shop, no mat- business at all, for this would not be ter how trifling the sum total of its busi- "good form," and to t.he Chinese ness, has its army of runners out, each "good form," (otherwise known as "demanding debts," or rather endea- custom), is the chief national divinity. voring to do so; for to achieve it is no such easy matter. The debtor is him- The National Reform League of Ohina : self a creditor, and he also will be A Girls' School. occupied in the effort to call in the sums which are owing to him. Each separate Miss Gertrude Howe, of Kiukiang, individual is engaged in the occupation China, sends us a translation of a proof trying to run down the men who owe spectus of a proposed school or college money to him, and compel them to pay for Chinese girls, which is in contemup, and at the same time in trying to plation to be establisht at Shanghai. avoid the persons who are struggling to Whether it shall be establisht or not, track ltim down and cork-screw from the very proposition is significant of a him the amount of his indebtedness to new movement in Chinese thought. them The dodges and subterfuges to We give the text in full, in what Miss which each is obliged to resort, increase Howe calls a "rough translation," as, in complexity and number with the so far as we are aware, this is the first advance of the season, until at the close time attention has been called to the of the month the national activity is at subject in any way, outside of China. fever heat. For if a debt is not secured The paper was brought to Miss Howe then, it will go over-till a new year, and by" His Excellency Wen," and Miss no one knows what will be the status of Howe remarks: " It shows evidence that a claim which has actullly contrived the project is essentially Chinese and to cheat the annual Day of Judgment. that the leaders have not sought any In spite of the excellent Chinese habit foreign help in formulating. it, but are of making the close of a year a grand themselves toucht by a spirit of reclearing-house for all debts, Chinese form. J.Jet us hope and pray that they human nature is too much for Chinese may give themselves to this spirit's custom, and there are many of these guidance until they recognize it to be postponed debts which are a grief of no other than God's Holy Spirit." mind to many a Chinese creditor. In a note Miss Howe says: "Yester- We have but to imagine the applica- day two influential Chinese gentlemen, tiop. of the principles which we have members of the National Reform named to the whole Chinese Empire, League, sought out our Chinese girl and we get new light upon the nature doctors with the exprest desire of of Chinese New Year festivities. They placing their young daughters in our home, to have them brought up with employed, two for Chinese and two for unbound feet and given a thorough edu- English, all of whom are to be Chinese cation. No objection was offered to the ladies. In general each teacher will girls becoming Christians. Our Chinese have twenty pupils. This refers to the lady doctor, Dr. Kahn, recommended beginning of the literary department. the M. E. Church (South) school· for As funds and pupils increase more the daughters of official and "high teachers will be added. class" (so called) families opened in Shanghai. The gentlemen objected to 3. There shall be one foreign and one having their daughters educated by foreigners ! There seems to be a wide- Chinese Superintendent, who will live spread suggestion of opening a highgrade school in Shanghai of which our at the school, and have general over- Chinese lady doctors are to be invited to take charge. These gentlemen men- sight of pupils and employes. They tioned and seemed to be anticipating it. They deprecated the doctors' hesitating shall receive salaries. . to fall in line, saying: "If one has one objection and another another to taking 4. Eight Directors shall be chosen hold, what will become of our poor from the number of contributors who country?" The greatest wisdom is shall visit the school by turns, inspect requisite at this point to keep in touch the studies and assist those in charge. with this eminent progressive element They shall receive no salaries. and put it in touch with the one invincible "power that makes for reform." 5. Twelve men shall be chosen from This great National Reform League the families of contributors to solicit and seems to appeal to the best there is in collect funds, appoint teachers and printhe people, but it needs to be led to cipals, decide on course of study and Christ. I regret, for some reasons, to manage finances. They shall receive see the distrust of foreigners, especially no salaries. of foreign missionaries. The intelligent Chinese can eMily discover that we 6. There shall be two Treasurers have no politieal axe to grind, nor com- chosen by the twelve male directors, . mercial greed to satiate. Perhaps, it is who shall be honest and economical not so much distrust as that we have men and good accountants to have failed t9 win them. Very probably we charge of receipts and disbursements. have failed to divest ourselves suffi- They shall receive salaries. ciently of the oft-vaunted spirit of "An- The above five rules appertain to the glo-Saxonism. " management.

PROVISIONAL PROSPECTUS FOR A GIRLS' 7. The school will open with forty SCHOOL. pupils, and the members shall be in- 1. In opening schools for girls we creast as funds increase. are reverting to the illustrious custom of the three dynasties. In order to open .8. Pupils may enter between the ages up the intelligence of the people we of eight and fifteen. must, certainly, make the women free and afterward customs can be changed. 9. Pupils between the ages of eight That the reality may correspond to the and eleven must be able to read a cername, all funds and plans for this tain amount on entrance. Those beschool are to be under the control (super- tween twelve and fifteen must know vision) of women and the teachers are something of composition and be able to to be women. read letters. Teachers shall decide upon the eligibtlity of candidates for The above is the fundamental idea in admission. the establishment of the school. 10. Foot·binding is a very vile custom 2. Temporarily four teachers will be of the Chinese. Persons of culture should not continue it. Since this is only a beginning of the school and the customs are not yet establisht, for the present pupils shall be admitted with- out regard to whether their feet are bound or not, but after a few years there will be a limit and no one with small feet will be admitted.

11. It is the intention of this school to make no distinctions of rank, but since in the future pupils from this school will be leaders and teachers in other schools, only daughters of reput- able families will be admitted. .

The above are the five rules for the admission of pupils.

12. The course of study will be half English and half Chinese. First reading and composition shall be learned, ceive a diploma which empowers them and later all elementary branches of to follow those professions for which learning; afterward history and science, they have prepared. handicrafts and professions may be taken up. 22. Girls taken from' Foundling A1!y- lums can not be given ill marriage as 13. There shall be three special cour- concubines; much more shall the pupils ses of study; mathematical, medieal of this school not be given as concuand law. Each pupil may choose which bines, but shall be more highly esteemed she will pursue, but those who study in the world and loved by their parents, medicine and law must first have a good and not by being given as conCUbines general knowledge of the mathema· tarnish the purity and disgrace the high tical. standing of the school. – 14. Besides these courses of study 23. All countries prohibit the sla.vethere shall be a Kindergarten depart- trade. China should gradually do away ment, the teachers of which must have with the system of slavery. Any pupils a wide general knowledge. who have been in the school, however poor they may be, may never be sold as 15. The Industrial Department shall slaves. Anyone violating th{s rule include spinning, weaving and drawing, shall pay a fine of five hundred dollars. as soon as there are funds sufficient to engage teachers in both foreign and The above are the three rules for native methods, as these matters are of those who graduate from the school. great importance to women. 24. Each contributor will please hand 16. Monthly examinations shall be in the official rank and residence of her held by the teachers, who shall give the husband or son, and her own officiaL markings. Quarterly examinations shall rank with her subscription for the be conducted by specialists who will record. give the marks and award prizes. 25. Make the contributions payable The above are the five rules for by the month or year according to the studies. custom of western countries. In order that the funds of the school may not 17. All those in control, from teachers run short, contributions should be reguand superintendents to servants, shall lar. Our great hope is that the ladies be women. Rigid discipline shall be within the four seas will observe the enforced. Nomen shall be allowed to annual and monthly contributions. enter the doors. If the male directors have anything about which to consult, 21. All SUbscriptions, whether from they shall meet in an outer building. natives or foreigners, small or great, from one dollar upward, will be alike 18. Little children, whose homes are received. We would not hinder cheernear, may attend the school without ful giving. living in it, but must be regular in attendance. When the homes are dis- 27. In the beginning, while funds are tant, children may live at the school. limited, it has been decided to open a It is decided to build ten rooms for their school in Shanghai. but it is hoped that accommodation. afterward the work may be pusht for- ward into every province, and prefec- 19. Fees shall be g,aduated similar to ture and township. those paid by foreigners (or expenses will be about the same as in western 28. The teachers of western branches schools). The rich shall pay liberally to first to be appointed, are the learned help the school, but if the family is in women from the Kiang Si province, moderate circumstances, the fees shall Ida Kahn, and from the Bupeh pro· be less. In case of extreme poverty the vince, Mary Stowe. The teachers of fee may be entirely remitted. A poor Chinese are yet to be sought out by the student who has ability and application superintendents. may not only have fees remitted, but may be prOvided with board, clothing, 29. The men and women directors books, etc. shall be elected by ballot by those who are instituting the enterprise. Since 20. Clean. honest women-servants those interested are widely scattered, shall be employed to attend to all the those instituting the work will go forwants of the pupils. Pupils may be ward and act temporarily until such allowed to bring servants from home, times as directors can be elected. but such servants shall be subject to the authorities of the school. 30. For the present all contributions may be sent to the office of the Chinese 21. Whoever completes one of the Progre8s. Each issue will contain names three courses of study in the Kinder- of contributors with amounts contrigarten or Industrial course, shall re- buted, also all disbursements. Everything being made public will insure effectually through the school-house confidence in the enterprise. door.

31. This is an experimental schedule " A long row of graves in the little giving the general scope of the enter· Protestant cemetery, at S. Paulo, t-estiprise. After the school opens, the ties eloquently to the faithfulness of the teachers, superintendents and directors men and women who have given their will formulate the details. lives to this work during the last 30 years. With a knowledge of Brazil Horace M. Lane, M.D., President of and Brazilians growing out of forty years' experience with them, I would the Protestant College at S. Paulo. not attempt to discuss this plan of reaching eighteen millions of people in Brazil, in a note at hand says: four years. God bless every effort everywhere and by every process to " A contributor, in a recent number spread the light of the Gospel through- out the world!-nor would I say a word of the REVIEW stated it to be his belief to dampen the ardor.of those who advo- cate it; but I can not help feeling that that with 100 men all Brazil could be the gentleman who made the statement had not carefully studied the conditions evangelized in four years. • With under which the work must be done;"

God all things are possible,' but with [The editors of the REVIEW also took poor, weak, erring man there are cer- exception to the feasibility of the plan tain limitations, even in the work of proposed by Mr. Olsson, as was stated evangelization. . in their editorial note following his ., In a very restricted sense the evan- article.-ED.] gelization of Brazil might only mean Babism in Persia.

the preaching of the Gospel to the one Some tifty years ago a new prophet arose in Persia claiming to be the only million Indians to be found in the true representative of God. Many Mohammedans were dissatisfied with forests and on the plains of that vast their own religion, and gathered round this prophet, who has to-day 800,000 couI)try, who have never heard of it, or followers, notwithstanding government persecutions and imprisonment. The to the so·called tame Indians living chief difference between the orthodox Mohammedans and' the new sect is along the great water courses, who are that, while the former say the Bible is not reliable, the latter admit the New equally ignorant of Christian truth, Testament to be the Word of God. Most of them believe that Jesus Cllrist though catechised in some of its forms. has come again in the person:of their prophet. These scattered peoples, speaking a be· Then; is much in the new teaching wildering variety of dialects, derived that is sad, but it has opened the door to the Gospel as nothing else has done. from the eight principal Indian lan- Bible circulation is almost doubled every year. It is computed that in guages, would have to be taught Portu- many towns and villages half the popu- lation are Babis. This is a clear indiguese, or the missionary would have to cation that the people of Persia are already, in large measure, wearied with aequire a knowledge of Indian tongues, Islam, and anxious for a higher, holier, and more spiritual faith. Almost all before they could be told the story. through the country the Babis are quite friendly to Christians. The rise The von den Steinen brothel'~ spent the of this faith is in a large measure due to the spread of the Gospel, the best of best part of two years, with a well their doctrines are borrowed from it, while they openly reverence our Scripequipt expedition, in acquiring an tures and profess to be ready to reject any opinion they may hold when once imperfect knowledge of a comparatively proved to be contrary to the Bible.

small region of the Xir•.qlt, embracing a few small tribes. hitherto unknown.

In the populous states along the sea- . board there are still vast areas of unex- plored country, while the great central plateau is practically terra incognita.

" In a wider sense t!J.e evangelization of Brazil would mean not only the preaching of the Gospel to the Indians, but also to 16 to 17 millions of civilized- and nominally Christian Brazilians, Italians and other foreigners, including about a million of freedmen. When we consider that no less than four or- ganized evangelical missions have been working in Brazil for many years (the Presbyterian mission was establisht in 1859), and that only a comparatively small portion of the nation has been toucht, we may have some idea of how difficult and complex the problems are which confront the Protestant mission- ary. The idea is rapidlj' gaining ground that these high strung Latins can only be reacht permanently and

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Outlook,* Sta.tistics,tLitera.ture.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Monthly Topics for 1898. SEPTEMBER.

JANUARY. Japan. Korea. The Outlook. Shintoism. Statistics. Medical Missions. The Church and Missions. Self-Support of Mission Churches. Missionary Literature. OCTOBER. FEBRUARY. Greek Europe. The Chinese Empire. Mohammedan Lands. Tibet and Formosa. The Greek Church. Confucianism and Taoism. Mohammedanism. The Opium Traffic. NOVEMBER. MARCH. South America. Mexico. Frontier Missions in America. Central America. Mormonism. The West Indies. Young People's Work. City Missions. Foreigners in America. DECEMBER.

APRIL. Syria and Palestine. The Jews. India. Educational Work. Burma and Ceylon. Industrial Missions. Hinduism.. Woman's Work for Woman. "A Word to the Wise." Na~ive Agents. Every year the editors are flooded MAY. with manuscripts entirely unadapted to their use, while many others could be Siam and Laos. vastly improved by a little thought and Shan States. care. Many are indeed "opened with Malaysia. expectation and closed with profit," Unoccupied Fields. but not in the sense which Alcott in· Buddhism. tended. Perhaps a word to prospective Work Among Lepers. contributors to the pages of this RE· VIEW may not be out of place. JUNE. A.frica. The subjects are, for the most part, Madagascar. suggested by the list of topics for the Freedmen in America. present year, but within this range Fetichism. there is a vast opportunity for variety The Slave Trade. of treatment. The specific topic must, Missionaries. of course, be determined upon by the peculiarities of the field and ~he definite JULY. object in view, but what readers of missionary periodicals usually desire to The Islands of the Sea. know is the peculiarities of countries Arctic Missions. and people with which they are unfami- North American Indians. liar, the methods of awakening interest The Liquor Traffic. . and bringing to the light those who are Work Among Fishermen and Sailors. in the darkness of sin, the trials and triumph~ of missionary life, the con- AUGUST. trasts between Christian converts and heathen, the special needs and oppor- Papal Europe. Romanism. Bible and Tract Work. Reflex Influence of Missions.

• See p. 9, 45 (present issue). t See p. 41,70 (present issue). An article by Dean Vah! on the subject comes too late for use in this issue. ~ See p. 28 (present issue). tunities of the field, as well as any dis- least two months previous to the date cussion of missionary policies or methods of work which may be attracting of issue, and if their value is in any present interest. An excellent list of suggestive topics, possessing the possi· way dependent upon immediate inserbility of almost endless variety of application in connection with the various tion, it should be so indicated. mission lands, is that of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions for In sending manuscripts, kindly in- 1898.* Under the general subjects: The Bible and Foreign Missions, The Un- close stamps for return, and give full believing World, Evangelistic Work, Missionary Administration, Nat i v e name, address, and the name of the Church, Missionaries, The Printing Pre~s, Reflex Advantages of Missions, society, church, or mission field with Civilizing Influence of ~nssions, Relation of the Home Church to Missions, which the writer is connected. etc., a great variety of SUb-topics are suggested which present a fruitful field The editors do not hold themselves for study and discussion. responsible for opinions exprest, but But the selection of a subject is less difficult than the manner of its treat- will do all in their power to insure the ment. The style of an article is of vast importance in securing a hearing and reliability of statements made and the in producing an impression. Adefinite purpose is a prime requisite to the clear worthiness of objects indorst. and forcible presentation of a subject. Accuracy, interest, and brevity are, of Missionary Donations. course, important. There is no necessity that articles on missionary subjects The editors of this REVIEW are always should be either dry and tiresome on the one hand, orfrivolousand puerile fln the glad to receive and transmit to their other. Incidents should be used as much as possible to illustrate points destination free of charge any sums and to add specific interest; statistics which may be forwarded to them for should be tabulated and condenst as any cause presented in these pages. It much as possible, as they are thus more is their endeavor to give place to no usefnl, and, while none the less weighty, appeals for objects which are not in are much less heavy. every respect worthy of the confidence and S1; pport of the readers of this REo Photographs are desired to accompany VIEW. It is impossible to give space to and illustrate articles as much as pos- every such appeal, but we rejoice at sible, and add much to the interest and the evidences of Christian love, which instructiveness of description and nar- come in response to physical and spil'itratives. Views of people and places ual needs of those who have a claim are always acceptable, especially those upon our sympathy and assistance. showing characteristic customs of natives, the results of Christian missions, All donors will hereafter receive and the machinery and methods of numbered receipts for all sums sent to missionary work. us for benevolent purposes. Such dona- tions should be sent to the Managing Articles intended for special numbers Editor, D. L. Pierson, 944. Marcy Aveof the REVIEW should be in hand at nue, Brooklyn, New York.

* See Church at. Home. and Abroad for In addition to sums already acknowl- edged we have received and forwarded December, 1897. the following: No.100-For Rev. J. C. Denning, India, $5. No. 101-For Pandita RamabaPs widows, India, $35.00.

According to Rev. Dr. Daniel Dor- chester, the growth of the Roman Catholic population in the United States 1870-94. was from 4,600,000 to 8,806,- 000, while the increase of the commu- nicants of Protestant churches was from 6.673,400 to 15,218,000. During the same period the popUlation connected with these churches has increast from 29,029,000 to 45,654,000. The growth of Protestantism as indicated is greater than appears on the surface, and is in advance of t1lat of the Roman Catholic denomination, for while the latter in- cludes all the children of Catholics, the former includes only the actual com- municants.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

In the January issue of 1897, page 2, possest but a corner of the land, which the editor stated his calm judgment far away to the north and east invites that, because "the giving of the peo- the standard bearer of the Cross. In ple of God is so utterly inadequate and Africa there is actually no limit to the disgracefully disproportionate, missions possible establishment of new stations to the heathen have at no time during by the heroic men and women whom the last half century been at greater our Church may push to the front. peril of utter collapse." One phrase from this sentence, taken China is softening in its prejudices, apart from its connection, lias been and growing more accessible every day quoted with severe criticism, and, as to the messengers of salvation. Reports we think, most unfairly. We did not from Persia are fragrant with the say that the danger of collapse came record of precious revivals of unprece- from any source but the inadequate dented power and fruitfulness. The giving of the Church and the conse- very attitude of defiance of enemies of quent emergency of debt and retrench- the Cross at some points in the world is ment. no less a bign meant of God to stimulate For example, one. religious journal the zeal of the Church. And shall we thus refers to it: "If that high and excellent au- not recognize yet another divine sign in thority on foreign missions, who not the manifest yearning on the part of long ago, in a public meeting, gave the great body of missionaries for a • utterance to his belief that the cause of more thoroughly spirit-filled life? It missions was on the verge of collapse breathes out in many of their letters. It and failure," etc. If the quotation gathers volume in many special meet- had been fully given it would have ings held to seek this blessing. It is been seen that the deficiency of funds was the point of warning, and, at this revealed in increasingly intense work very time, the American Board and for soul rescue in many lands. .

most other societies are sounding the SECOND FAcT.-The all-pervading interest in the cause of foreign missions same note of warning, as is evident which ruled at the sessions of the last from the following extracts from a general assembly at Winona, is an in- spiring summons to the whole Church. model appeal from the Presbyterian It was as a solemn response to the Board of Foreign Missions. unmistakable call of God's providence for a forward movement, . . . The FOUR PRESEN'l'-DAY FACTS. enthusiasm of the assembly in this cause should be accepted as setting the Real and effective interest in foreign pace for the Church in enthusiaRm and missions can only exist as the facts devotion in the months before us. pertaining to them are well known. The board of foreign missions calls " He that hath an ear, let him hear attention to four such facts now con- what the Spirit saith unto the Churches." fronting our Presbyterian Church. THIRD FACT. – Notwithstanding FIRST FACT.-The trend of divine these signs of the divine intention that providt:)llces to-day unmistakably calls the Church go forward, the startling for a forward movement in foreign fact confronts us that the foreign mis- missions on the part of the Church. sionary work of our Presbyterian Signs abound in many lands. . . Church is to-day crippled beyond pre- which summon to immediate duty and cedent. The financial straits of the conquest for Christ. Grand opportuni- board have compelled it to order severe ties for missionary effort fire the zeal of retrenchmcnt on all its mission fields. our brethren and sister.~ in foreign This reduction in their appropriations lands. Korea flings its doors wide open has struck our missions like a cyclone. to the march of the conquering hosts of The missionaries from one station, Christendom. In the Laos country ex- writing of the cable announcing for plorations disclose that as yet we have them a reduction of $6,000, say, "We were simply stunned." To meet this cut, college and girls' seminary, hospital and press, and village schools must ap- parently be side-trackt for a whole year. J…arge contributions from the missionaries' salaries were the only re- sources in sight to keep some depart- ments from absolute stagnation. From another mission a brother writes: "The situation is, in some respects, simply may be found, vol. iv., new series, p. hearthreaking. My wife and I have decided to give ~200 of our salary to 320,325. help out the cut in our field." Every mail from abroad is multiplying such The editor of the O. M. Intelligencer distressing statements. Furthermore, the board has called a halt in the send- makes a reference to the fact that this ing out of new missionaries. motto, "The Evangelization of the FOURTH FACT.-After this unparal- leled retrenchment has been made the World in this Generation," has lately board still' needs for the current ex- penses of the year on which it has been animadverted upon in terms of entered $830,000. This amount it has virtually pledged for the support of severity by D1'. Wm'neck (a recognized au- its 708 missionaries actually on the field, for its 2000 native workers who can thority on missions), in an article on not be ;ummarily discharged, for its vast itinerating work, and for other "The Modern Theory of the Evangeliza- vital departments abroad and at home. Besides this amount necessary for cur- tion of the World." He says in reply: rent expenses, there was a debt at the outset of the year of $97,454.47 to be "Regarded as a vindication of the provided for. In short, the board must old and tried methods of missionary receive during the present fiscal year work the article in question has un- $118,1'525.95 above w~at it. received last doubted value. But while individual year in order to satIsfy Its full fiscal advocates of the motto have laid them- obligations and unforeseen dema~d8. selves open to Dr. Warneck's criticisms, This certainly is a large undertaklllg, the Volnnteer Union itself has dis- "but not an impossible one for such a tinctly disavowed either that the watch.- Church as ours. word is a prediction, or that 'evangelz- eation' means on their lips a mere Here are the facts. What will the hurried proclamation of the Gospel. On Church do with them? Who cau the contrary, in a memorial to the ignore the claim they establish upon 'Church of Christ in Great Britain,' every church member's personal atten- which the Union issued this late spring, tion? "My Missionary Work," "My it defines 'evangelization' as meaning Board," "My Share in its Outlay," 'tl;(lt the Gospel should be preacht "My Portion in the Bl~ssed Reward.:' intelligibly and intelligently to ef!6ry Which link in this cham of holy oblI- soul in such a manner that the regation would you wish to renounce? spon~ibility for its a.cceptance shall no Will you not take the cause home to longer rest upon the Ohristian Ohurc1t, your heart with new affection, to be but upon each man for llimseif·' " manifest in more ardent prayers and To this Dr. Wameck says in effect, laro-er gifts in its behalf? "Then this evangelization is not possi· . ble in this generation; " and the S. V, .'j'The people rejoiced for that they M. U. is in agreement with him on offered willingly." this point, with an im portant qualifica- tion. It says, "With heathenism so The question is often askt of the edi- vast and so strongly intrencht the 'Evangelization of the World in this tor how, and when, he was led to sug- Generation' is an impossibility, unless t116 Ohurch cease8 to be so engJ'ost with gest the motto, since adopted by the things of time." And herein the true aim of the Union and the great service Student Volunteer force both in Ameri- which in God's Hand it has been privileged to render to the Church and ca and Europe, and now by the Church the world is brought into. view. Its object is to emphasize not a theory but a Missionary Society in the forward duty. There is no part of Dr. War- neck's paper which we regret 80 much movement, viz.: "The Evangelization as when towards the close he deprecates appeals for large acces~zons to the b~n~s of the World in this Generation." of missionary evangelIsts because It !s not acc(Yl'ding to t',e law of growth zn The motto, so far it can now be nature, and 'becal;se the Christians at home are not able to increase the numtraced, was first suggested in an address, ber of missionaries so suddenly, and if they did the money for their support Feb. 27, 1891, before the Student Vol- would not correspondingly increase. We should have thought that Dr. Warunteer Convention iu Cleveland, O. neck would have agreed with us that the Church of Christ, whether in Ger- It was in May of the same year put into many or England or America, has been a printed form in the leading article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, where it asleep to its duty to evangelize the The outlook in India is brightening. world, that it is only partIy awake now, Rains have been more abundant and that those who are awake ought to try the famine is wellnigh over for the their utmost to awaken the rest, and present. The number of its victims, that what the Christian Church can do will, however, run up into the millions. when it is awake will be out of all pro- The need is still great, for 5,000 portion to what it has done while for famine children must be cared for or the most part asleep." they will die of starvation.

The Recent Revolt in Uganda. The outlook for the coming winter in Armenia, says the Independent, is by no It was on Tuesday, July 6th, 1897, means cheering. There has been no that the capricious and fickle King disposition apparent on the part of the Mwanga ran away. Government to institute reforms and altho there have been no serious dis- The King's action is not hard to turbances, there has been no substantial explain, especially when one fact is progress. The harvest of 1896, an ex- understood. The King's party repre- ceptional one, is nearly exhausted. The sents the distinctly irreligious class, fall sowing did not bring forth much who wish to be free to live openly and fruit, the crop in no case being more than without restraint according to their fair, and, in many instances, scarcely lusts. Two things combined to bring returning the seed sown. The relief matters to a crisis. In May the failure work has been carried on through the of the rebellion involved Mwanga, who summer, care being taken to give the was in the plot, but turned "state's greatest aid to those who had no pos- evidence." His share in it was con- sible means of self-support, and even doned, but he feared results. Secondly, then to use them so far as practicable about one hundred of his pages, with in the industrial department. In this whom he had been guilty of the grossest way some 5,000 persons in Van district immorality, were banisht from court alone, have been kept alive, who, so far by the government, and this led Mwan- as is apparent, must have perisht with- ga himself to raise a revolt. He sent out this assistance. The care of orphans emissaries in every direction to stir up has developt in many important ways. strife and promote rebellion against the The schools for them have increast, English government. If he had suc- and there is constant demand for new ceeded, all the Bible readers would have departments, especially in the different been killed, and the Europeans driven trades. Shoemaking, weaving and out, and the reign of heathenism re- some lighter forms of iron work are establisht. All Uganda lookt on among the lines needing to be pusht. with intensest interest to watch the Great efforts are being put forth to care issue of the first engagement in Budu. for these children, who are to be the Nearly all the police deserted and chief strength of the next generation. joined the King, and the war became distinctly a religious one, between The twenty-fifth anniversary of the those who serve God and those who Jerry McAuley Rescue Mission, 216 serve him not. Mwanga and the hostile Water Street, New York City, was . chiefs and pagan people hate Christians eelebrated in Carnegie Hall on Sunday, because sensuality, slavery, polygamy, November 21. This is the original etc., find no encouragement under the rescue mission which has given the im- rule of Christ. The only faithful pulp!) to many similar efforts all over natives are the Protestants. Happily the lforld. The remarkable story of the battle of the 24th of July was fought the conversion of McAuley has often and won at Krango, in Budu. It ended been told. Sent to prison at nineteen for in a panic for the heathen party and great rejoicing for the Christians. fifteen years and six months, he profest of memorable sayings, for example: his conversion under preaching in the prison chapel. On coming out of prison "The Lord is ever looking for cothere was no one to care for him, and he fell to drinking. At last he was workers: He gets on-lookers." The fully reclaimed, and four years later started the Water Street Mission. The Bishop of Newcastle, the main speaker, story of the conversion of S. H. Hadley, who for eleven years has had charge of made a strong plea for a revival of true the work, is scarcely less interesting and striking, and is well nigh as missionary interest in the officers of familiar. At the anniversary exercises in Carnegie Hall, a number of eminent the Church, and especially the clergy. men spoke, among them Bishop C. C. He said: McCabe and President Moss of the Police Board. A large number of rescue "Since the cal1 to evangelize the workers from all parts of the country world came to the whole Church, then, also came together, and made the even- as the officers of the Church, the clergy ing exercises most interesting. We are primarily responsible. We must hope to give an illustrated account of not suppose that missionary ardor is this and other rescue work in our March universal in the Church of England. issue. Those who are really on fire are a dis- tinctly small minority, even in a congre- After a t.rial, lasting several weeks, gation which might have a reputation the Session of the Fifth Avenue Pres- for missionary zeal. Whose fauIt is it? byterian Church, New York, of which We clergy are very much to blame. 1 Dr. John Hall is pastor, found Mr. do not know of a single instance of a Hermann Warszawiak guilty of the clergyman really interested in foreign charges made against him aud dismist missions, praying and working for him from the membership of that them, who has not met at length with church. l'ir. Warszawiak appealed the a real response from a certain number case to Presbytery. The Presbytery of his parishioners. I have once wisht has recently sustained the action of the that all ordinary deputations might be Session of the Church,'but Mr. Warsza- suspended for a Whole year, and dewiak threatens to carry the case before putations be sent to the clergy alone. the Synod. It is stated that Dr. Hall Until the clergy are afire, it is useless and others still believe in Mr. Warsza- to expect the laity to be so." wiak's innocence, which we hope may be made manifest. At present a dark On October 12th uIt., Exeter Hall, cloud rests on his name. London, again witnest the outgoing At the recent Church Congress, in Nottingham, England, the Bishop of of C. M. S. missionaries. Rev. H. E. Southwell, in his presidential address, declared its "speciality to be its mis- Fox stated that including 12 who had sionary character." At the clerical breakfast, 170 sat down, the Bishop of sailed, 97 were going out during the Sierra Leone in the chair. He gave a thoroughly spiritual address on the autumn. 85 were on the platform, " first missionary breakfast"-John xxi. He said the key words were of whom 30 were returning to their LOVE, FEED, FOLLOW, and his address, like all Bishop Taylor-Smith's, was full work and the rest going out for the first time. Out of the 63 located during the year past, 52 were to be supported by special cont1'ibutions of individuals or groups of friends, 4 were honorary or so in part, leaving but 6 to be supported by the general fund.

Bishop Ingham, among other good'

things said, quoting one of the" Hints to Stewards" for the Missionary Ex- hibition about to be held at Guildford -" Be fresh to each person." When they got into the mission-field how could they be fresh to all amid the ad- verse influences around? He remem- bered how surprised he was when he first saw at Sierra Leone the marvelous greenness of the trees, while all the shrubs and herbage were parcht. It was owing to the faCt that they were 1897, 323. And this is beside, and not deeply rooted down in the levels kept instead of, sUbscriptions to the general moist by the last rainy season. Again, fund. We feel constrained to say that those who escaped from the Benin mas- we believe some such plan would do- sacre had depended upon the dew-drops more than any other one thing to relieve to quench their thirst in the forest. the present debts of the Boards and pre- The inference was obvious. We needed vent other debts being incurred.

not only deep roots but heavenl,!/ dews if A legacy amounting to probably £180,000($900,000) has been left to Rev. we would befresh every day, to each per- J. Hudson Taylor for the work of the son, and to every duty: China Inland Mission. Laus Deo !

In 1890, in July, a letter from several The Kongo Balolo Mission, of the East friends in Keswick was sent to the C. M. London Institute (Dr. Guinness) is in S. Committee, urging that an appeal be sore need of funds to carryon its prosput forth "for no less than a thousand perous and growing work in the heart additional workers, who will be needed of the Dark Continent: $7,000 to go out into the various fields withiu (£1,400) are needed immediately to the next few years. The prayers of nieet expenses. Eight new missionaries many friends of the Society were di- have recently been sent out and are rected toward sending forth 1,000 new worthy in the highest degree of our missionaries in the last decade of the prayerful sympathy and financial supcentury. To not a few it seemed little port. short of presumption at that time to ask for such a thing, but now is there any About two years ago a few of God's one who thinks an average of a hun- children had the continent of South dred a year a visionary aspiration? America, with its thirty-seven millions What has been the experience? The of perishing souls, specially laid upon number added to tluJ li.~t between May 1st, their hearts. arid longed, in some way, 1890, and May 1st, 1897, including to aid – in the work of preaching the wives and missionaries in local connec- Gospel to these people. ~<.s it was not tion, was 666, an average of 95 for the permitted any of them at- that time to seven years, the average for the first three take the Word of Life to the inhabityean having been 83, and for the latter ants of the " Neglected Continent," four years 104. These numbers do not they decided to remember daily before include those sent out in July last, the Throne of Grace these poor deand more lately, which would add 83 to graded souls, and also the missionaries the total given, making a grand total laboring among lhem. Thinking that of 749. Clearly we are encouraged to others would like to join with them in plead with enlarged desires and expecta- prayer for Sonth America, they were tions." led to form what is now known as the &uth American Missionary Prayer Again, about the same grand society Union. The prayer of faith is necesthat leads all Christendom: sary in the great work of spreading the knowledge of Christ. and while" Some Twenty years ago Rev. V. S. Stanton can go, most can give, aU can pray."* initiated the "Substitute for Service Fund," not only the idea but the exam- * Any further information regarding the ple, for he himself gave, during eight years after, the sum of £250, which was Prayer Union, or membership card for the doubled afterward in the time remain- same, may be obtained on application. In ing before his death. In June, 1893, order to defray the necessary expenses of the appeal was made for such offerings. printing, postage, etc., there is a small fee In May, 1894, 48 were thus supported; of 25 cents on entering the Union, which, in l'Iarch, 1896, 146, and in November, however, is optional. The secretaries are A. E. Robinson, 1 Hepbourne Street; and A. E. Armstrong, 927 Yonge Street, Toronto, Ca- nada. It is reckoned that during the year strumentality of the Salvation Army 1897, the cases of lynch-law being put into execution have averaged more into the enjoyment of the higher than twelve a month, and some one has arranged the list in the order of promi- Christian life, the whole course of his nence thus: Texas takes the lead, and is the black-banner State"":then Ala- life was changed. As a thank-offering, bama, Mississippi, Georgia and· Louisiana, Tennessee, Florida, South Caro- he gave one hundred thousand dollars lina, Kentucky and Arkansas, Missouri, Virginia, and Maryland, Arizona, Cali- for the work of the army, and liberal fornia, Ohio, Nevada, Alaska and Illinois conclude the list with one each, contributions followed each year there- While Texas heads the list with nineteen. It will be seen that all but five of after. these lynchings have occurred in the South; eighty of the victims have been Being convinced that he must make negroes, and three Indians, and the great majority of cases were supposed a change in his whole mode of life, he murder cases, and now Indiana comes in the list with five victims at once in abandoned his handsome dwelling to the late tragedy at Versailles. take up his abode among" the slums."

He bought an old theater in one of the worst parts of the city, spent one hun- dred thousand dollars in fitting it up for mission purposes, with a hall for meet- ings, Rescue Home, etc., and a home for his family, and there the rest of his life was consecrated to lifting up the fallen. His wife, being in accord with him, they together lifted up the cross, where sin and sorrow and death had held undisputed sway. God put the The following letter is of such inter- seal of His approval upon him, both est to the general public, that we pub- temporally and spiritually. " Star lish it, and invite further suggestions as Hall" deserved its name as a great to its proposal: center of light and life. .

DEAR DR. PIERSON-In preparing a Some of us have followed this devoted missionary address on Africa to-day, it man in his walks of usefulness through occurred to me that, perhaps, the RE- those lanes and alleys, where crime was VIEW could inaugurate a movement rampant. His Mission Hall has been whereby. on the last day of the century, all missionaries and societies might the place of holy'convocation for many publish a statement, or send to some saints and for new campaigns against central committee a statement, of the sin and hell, and for the deepening of'

then present condition of tIle world the spiritual life. One who was with and position of the work, that might be placed in the hands of suitable editors, our dying friend, says he closed his and a volume publisht the first month earthly life "full of the sweetness of the new century, or as early as con- and tenderness of Jesus-no care, no venient-a volume that would review struggle, no fear-and the last· hours the growth of missions from the begin- ning, and state the actual position of were a veritable heaven on earth." It affairs in the missionary world. These was a real translation. The work goes are crude id~as, but can you not mark on. The beloved wife and coworker the century in some such form? Yours consecrates herself to the Lord's work truly, . D. SPENCER, LL.D.

with redoubled energy, succeeding her Mr. F. W. Crossley, of Manchester, glorified husband in the sowing as she England, who died March 25th, ult., was a man of large business, who will join him in the reaping. abode in his calling with God. He had taken the Lon]. into partnership as the Dr. John H. Barrows, has given Head of the firm, and used the profits for His glory and the extension of His most unequivocal testimony to the work. work of missions in India. He says: Having been led through the in- "The objects most worth seeing in India, to my thinking, are neither the Himalayas, nor the Taj Mahal, the Tomb of Akbar, nor the Temple of "Women in the Mission Field; Madura, but the varied triumphs of mis- Pioneers and Martyrs," and " The sionary effort. What a prodigious Heroic in Missions; Pioneers in Six amount of toil has gone into the Chris- Fields," by the Rev. A. R Buckland, tian vernacular literatures, and what secretary of the Church Missionary splendid triumphs of faith have enriched Society of England, are both interestthe church universal! I have heard ing narratives of life and work in formuch less of the discouragements of eign lands. The various chapters (each missions than I expected. I know how complete in itself) Me -excellent material hard workt and, in the truest sense, for reading at missionary gatherings, self-sacrificing are the Christian mis- mothers' meetings, girls' friendly society sionaries. I know their temptations meetings, or any occasion where a stirand sorp trials. But I have not heard ring narrative of missionary work a single word of doubt with regard to would be effective. (50 cents each, or the ultimate evangelization of India. two, postpaid, 80 cents.) Thomas Those who have been here longest Whittaker, New York.-D. L. P. have seen the most wonderful changes." Without the Oamp, the organ of the Books Received. "Missions to Lepers in India and the East" (17 Greenhill Place, Edinburgh), ENCYCLO;PEDIA OF SOCIAL REFORM. is full of interest to all true followers of (Large 8vo, 1439 pp.) Edited by Christ. It is an illustrated quarterly Wm. D. P. Bliss. Funk & Wag- (15 cents a year), which should be naIl's Co., New York and London. widely circulated and bear fruit in $7.50 (cloth), $9.50 (sheep), $12.00 hearty support of this truly Christian (half morocco), $14.00 (full mor- enterprise.-D. L. P. occo). Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop's" Korea THE STUDENTS' STANDARD DICTION- and Her Neighbors" (Fleming H. Revell ARY. (8vo, 915 pp.) Edited by Company), is a valuable contribution James C. Fernald. The same. both to missions and to general litera- ture. Mrs. Bishop resided in Korea for CLERICAL TYPES. (12mo, 217 pp.) By over two years after the China-Japan Rev. Hames Mann. The same. war, and made frequent excursions $1.00. into neighboring states. The reports of the condition and outlook in this THE STORY OF JONAH in the Light of land at such a critical period in its his- Higher Criticism. (16mo, 120 pp.) tory by such an experienced observer By Prof. Luther Tracey Townsend. must certainly commend themselves to The same. 50c. the student of the Eastern problems.

THE OLD TESTAMENT UNDER FIRE. Mrs. Bishop writes graphically and (12mo, 246 pp.) By Rev. A. J. F. intelligently of the Kur Dong and the Behrends, D.D., S.T.D. The same. King, of the assassination of the queen, $1.00. of the Japanese occupancy and suzer- ainty, describes a great Manchurian THE CONVERSION OF ARMENIA. (12mo, flood, as well as curious customs of a 150 pp.) By W. St. Clair-Tisdall, people little affected by Western civili- M.A. Fleming H. Revell Co., zation as yet. New York, Chicago, and Toronto. $1.40. The illustrations, about thirty in number, are all reproductions of photo- SISTER !'[ARTYRS OF RU-CHENG. graphs taken by the author. Two new (12mo, 120 pp.) Letters and Me- maps are also provided, as' well as moir of Eleanor and Elizabeth index and appendices.-D. L. P. Saunders. (Illustrated.) The same. $1.50.

THE AINU OF JAPAN. (12mo, 175 pp.) By Rev. John Batchelor. (Illus- trated.) The same. $1.50.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD', D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign mation of a various interest in human Periodicals. and Divine knowledge. Perhaps this makes the matter so much the worse. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Great numbers of the upper-class Eng- MASS. lish look upon India simply as existing to provide lucrative salaries and honor- INDIA. able places for younger sons of the gen- try. As an Englishman, quite apart -Mr. Harold Frederic, in a recent from any thought of criticism, has dispatch to a Boston newspaper, calls laughingly said, great numbers of his the zenana missionary ladies propaga- countrymen in India, if asked what tors of "the gospel of discontent," and their duties are, would be able to give questions, on the authority of old gen- no other answer than that given him erals and other Indian functionaries, by a very subordinate official, whom he whether as much harm has been done askt what he did: "Sir, I hold the in India by famines and other plag ues position." The natives know that Engas by them. It is interesting and land gives them peace, justice, humane rather amusing to notice this restric- administratiun and care, and enlightention. Formerly, it was all the mission- ment. Still, the more widely developt aries in India that were a danger. their intellects become, the more likely Carey and his fe!lows were put out of they are to persist in asking whether all British territory, and compelled to take these objects might not be accomrefuge in Serampore, which was then plisht just as well by a great reduc- Danish. Mr. Thompson, and we sup- tion in the complexity and expensivepose others, were sent out of the Penin- ness of the pllblic service. Such sula altogether. In 1857 the cry was questions might be very uncomfortable raised for a moment that the Sepoy for aristocratic young England. The Mutiny was the result of missionary old stoHd and stupid acquiescence in propagandism. But as the missionaries whatever the "Sahibs" please to do, were plainly not in the least responsible might be preferable, rather than that for greased cartridges, and as the .. niggers " ane. "black devils" should Hindu merchants of Calcutta indig- begin to ask such questions. It· must nantly declared that the missionaries, be confest that a few more million so far from being answerable for the Christian and educated Hindus would, mutiny, were, above all other foreign- without a word or thought of violence, ers, winning reverence for their religion compel a very fundamental revision of and. their courtesy, and were esteemed Indian administration, ami a far more by the Hindus as fully the equals of profound respect for themselves; and, their own saints and sages, this cry as a certain Right Reverend English soon died down. Now, for some inex· Bishop has suggested, that Joseph Arch plicable reason, perhaps because these might well be duckt in a horsepond modest women are not much given to for insisting that even farm-laborers controversial self.defence, it is the have rights, it is no strange thing if that zenana ladies that have to bear the Bishop's cousins to the hundredth genbrunt of the attack. To be sure, they eration think the same of zenana can not enter the zenanas without the women. There seems to be only one full consent of the husbands and fathers. way of suppressing this inconvenient These, then, have not discovered the growth of intelligence, namely, to danger of quickening the monotonous life of the female recluses into the ani-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

disestablish Christianity. So long as this "The gods Vishnu and Siva," says subsists, it has an uncomfortable way Mr. Phillips, "the highest ideal of of working itself out in various direc- Hinduism, have committed every imations, some of which provoke Anglo- ginable sin magnified to the utmost Indians to a very free use of profane extent." language. The German missionary, Frohnmeyer, The Rev. Maurice Phillips, in the quoted in Le Mi8sionaire, remarks: "At Harvest Field, remarks of the minor the present time one meets with but a poems of Hinduism: "The minor poems cold reception in Germany to speak· are of a very late date, evidently writ- about England. There are political ten after the introduction of Christian- reasons for this; I shall not undertake ity into India. Some time ago their to judge of their force. For all this, it teaching was represented in one of the pains a German missionary laboring in English monthlies as 'Latent Hindu- India, to hear the English described as ism.' What was quoted from them is nothing but a nation of shop-keepers. not Hinduism at all, but reflections We, on the other hand, see them under of the teaching of Christ! .. a very different aspect, and we love to say of them: 'They are the nation of As the excessive predominance of the missions; the nation of the Bible.' The priesthood in Roman Catholic countries. English take pains to bring the Bible especially in Italy, has called out a into every house and into every heart. violent atheistical reaction, so it was We know, for instance, that in India the absolutely unendurable tyranny of you can find in every railway station a the Brahmans that called out the athe- Bible in English, and another in the lanistical religion of Buddhism. As Mr. guage of the country. The English Bible Phillips says: " About the sixth century is read assilluously by the employes and B. C., it appears that the tyranny of the also by the travelers." The Hindus do Brahmans had become so oppressive,· not venture very much into the waitingthe burden of the daily sacrifices had rooms, but as we know, they read the become so heavy, and the fetters of Bible a good deal at home. caste had become so tightly riveted that the people, unable to bear them any MADAGASCAR. longer, revolted, and that revolt found expression in Buddhism. Buddha de- The German Ultramontanes endeavor nied every doctrine of the ancient creed, to weaken the force of the damning aIexcept the doctrine of transmigration, -legations brought against the French which he modified to suit his own sys- Jesuits in Madagascar, and their viotem. He declared that there is no God; lent ways, by urging, among other that the Vedas are of no authority; that things, that common prudence would priests, prayers, and sacrifices are use- not allow the French authorities to less; that caste is a fiction; and that permit outrages against the EngUsh there is no soul in the sense of a spiritual mISSIOns. To this G. Kurze, in the entity distinct from matter. Thus he Allgemeine Mi8sions Zeitschr(ft, very swept away, with one stroke, the foun- pertinently answers: "The French govdations upon which the tyranny of the ernment has not the slightest occasion Brahmans was built, viz. God, the soul, to take any account of England. in the Vedas, prayers, sacrifices and caste." these last years Protestant Albion has shown herself wretchedly timid when- Yet, as Mr. Phillips remarks, "the ever she was called to vindicate English system of the void," as the Brahmans Protestant missionaries. And, now rightly called it, could not prevail in the again, when Gallieni is so contemptuousend. and Brahmanism, deeply modified ly treading under foot the rights of the by Buddhism into Hinduism, recovered Congregational, Anglican, and Quaker jts sway among the devout Indians. missionaries in Madagascar, England is

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

playing as pitiable a part as ever. We How many others which have disap- can not help querying whether the two peared, replaced by those of the Jesu- powers have not struck a secret bargain its! I am here speaking only of the in the political sphere, on the principle three most threatened districts, known of Give and Take, by virtue of which to me personally." England is fain to look quietly on, while her missionaries in Madagascar M. Ducommun writes; "The peo- are maltreated." ple are so put beside themselves that the strongest means succeed. For ex- What else could be expected from ample, the priest traverses the villages that unworthy descendant of Elizabeth's with two registers, a red for the Catho- Burleigh, who now misdirects the lics, a black for the Protestants. ' The atrairs of Great Britain? An Armenian Protestants, "says he, •will have to make friend tells me that some years ago the all the roads, railroads, and telegraph Marquis of Salisbury said; "If the Ar- lines, then they are to be shot, and will menians do not want to be ill treated go to hell. The Catholics will have by the Turks, why don't they turn nothing to do, and heaven stands ready Mohammedans?" It may be doubted for them.' And such means succeed!" whether these were his words, but they exactly express his cynical and con- "Is it surprising that a missionary temptuous spirit. How much less should write thus to us; 'There are would he care when the 1<'rench shoot now not more than twenty persons in a few score Malagese, to frighten the my church. The rest have all heen rest into the French Church! shot, chained, imprisoned, or banisht, and these twenty are every day expect- M. Delord writes; "The Jesuits are ing their turn, fClr the priest has taken far from abating their efforts. They their names.' " receive, almost by every steamer, new reinforcements, and we have the cha- We see the spirit of St. Bartholomew grin of learning often that they are oc- is still as fierce as ever in the veins of cupying new positions. There are these fanatics. strange illusions as to the nature of our work. It is imagined that we are real " The situation in Madagascar, with- pastors, almost bishops, having the su- out showing any particular sign of im. preme direction of solidly constituted proving, is now becoming more clearly churches, composed of a certain num- defined. The animus of the French ber, relatively considerable, of Chris- authorities is now seen to be directed tians. Alas! such notions must be against the missionaries not as Protes- given up. At bottom we are, and used tants, but as English. and against the to be, real missionaries. There are L. M. S. in particular. The London many things to do, to undo, and to do Missionary Society has not been known over. In easy days things went as they by any distinctive name in the island, might, but since the tempest has risen, but being the first in the field, and, by all is disorder, confusion, chance-med- far the largest of all the Protestant ley. Desertions, churches burnt by the societies at work, i.ts converts have been Fahavalos, stations disorganized by the called 'English' Christians, while the Jesuits; a general recrudescence of de- Romanists have for a parallel reason lations, of calumnies, of false witness! been called 'French.' A similar state How many persons thrown out of their of things prevailed in Uganda a few wits, and seeking rather the approba- years ago. The L. M. S. has thus tion of the government than of their loomed up before the eyes ofthe French own consciences! How many schools as a great oppossing force, and all the . there are, once humbering hundreds of more so because in previous colonial pupils, which now number but units! extensions, in Tahiti and the Loyalty Islands, the French have found the same society at work before them.

ENGLISH NOTES

Needless to say, they are quite unable to probably live until disease or heartbreak grasp the idea that English missionaries does its work.

are not political agents. Theirs are, as witness Monsignor Hirsh in Uganda, English Notes.

therefore ours must be. The BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A.

compulsory acquisition of the Normal North Africa Mission. – Another School building and other educational year of service in connection with the establishments by the French Govern- above mission is completed, and looking ment is narvely justified by Le Temps as at the work as a whole progress and in- 'an injury done to the prestige of the crease seem to mark the year. The be- Society, for it is thereby deprived of its ginning was saddened by the murder of most powerful means of propaganda.'" Dr. and Mrs. dLaerakcahnadnmd ythsteeirrioliuttsleevseonn~' but even this -C. M.lnteUigeneer.

The treatment of Queen Ranavalona has been the means of good in the by General Gallieni is a characteristic hand of God. mixture of brutality and hypocrisy. The unhappy sovereign lmd not a fore- The storm of opposition from the boding of what was impending, when, French seems now to have benefited in the evening of February 27, she was rather than interfered with the work. suddenly informed that she was de- The work of the Lord is specially felt posed, and must set out for the island in Algeria, where signs are continually of Reunion early the next morning. being manifested, several having re- Utterly overcome, she threw herself at cently confest Christ. the knees of the subordinate officer who brought the message, but, of course, to The receipts of the mission show an no purpose. The man who had judi- increase of income every year on that of the previous year, which is felt to be encouraging.

cially murdered her uncle, doubtless The China Inland Misswn.-Mr. J.

praised his own clemency in letting the R. F. Pledger writes from Yun-nan niece live. That her passage to the stating the difficulty which he and Mr.

coast took place in the unhealthy season Stevenson experienced at Yun·nan by of course signified nothing. Had Rana- reason of anonymous placards posted valona perisht, it would simply have about the town denouncing missionaries been one inconvenient life the more out and ~her foreigners. These posters of the way. made the people generally very unfavor- After this manly deed, Gallieni put able, although, fortunately for the mis- forth this ponipous and mendacious sionaries, the chief man of the district proclamation: was favorable to them and issued orders " Since the Government of the Re- commanding the people to behave public has declared Madagascar a properly to them, giving permission to French colony, the regal dignity has the missionaries "to build, buy or become superfluous in Imerina. I have rent" where they liked. Difficulty still therefore invited the Queen to abdicate exists because of the popular feeling the exercise of the same, and at her re- being against foreigners in the district, quest have authorized her to repair to and it is unsafe for missionaries to go the Island of Reunion, where she will unprotected about the city.

enjoy the fullest hospitality of the Miss :M:uir writes from Tsin-chau: French authorities." "Miss S. Garland, while visiting Tuh- The French are not poisoners, and it siang, a city one day's journey from is not likely that they will guillotine Tsin·chau, Kan-suh province, was talk- the poor woman, which would raise her ing to some wome who seemed specially to an unpleasant likeness to their own interested. Presently one of them turned Mari!' Antoinette. She will, therefore, to the others -and said, 'This is quite

GENERAl, 'MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

true; my baby has been very ill for a before its close, as there are three or month and after trying everything I could think of I remembered what Koh four persons who have already applied Tai-t'ai had told me, and prayed to this God, and my baby got well quickly," for baptism. We believe that God has Tidings from Hankow rel~te the sad wrought His work of grace in their death of Mrs, Fishe, who has been connected with the C. I. M. since 1875. hearts, and we are praying that they All acquainted with her hold her in great esteem, and her loss will be keenly will be a power of good in this land of felt at home and abroad. darkness_" Four lads have recently Baptist Missionary Society_-A private letter to Edwin C. Curtis, of South offered their services as itinerant work- Wales, from the Rev _Timothy Richard, of North China, contains matter of ers, and the little church feels able to fresh interest in its bearing on China's future. According to Mr. Richard the bear the expenses which this will necesrecent marvelous awakening in China through the Japanese war, and the re- sarily involve. markable direction which has been given by the China Christian Literature The Church Missionary Society,-The Society to tbe minds thus awakened, Church Missionary Intelligencer for call for a larger support to the operations of that society, and an extension October contains a specially interesting of those operations. The design is to establish in each of the capitals of the report of the Medical Mission in Rana- 20 provinces of China an institution which shall consist of a library and ghat, Bengal, under the direction of Mr. 1ecture-hall, to serve as a nucleus of enlightenment" for their respective 20, :MuDl'o. The workers endeavor to fol- 000,000 of population, who are now asking for the light of Christian civili- low our Lord's ministry of preaching, zation." Mr. Richard now reports donations and sUbscriptions for this object teaching and healing, and the work is from the Baptists of the United Kingdom, amounting to £1,590; and also re- lleing most signally blessed. The ports that a merchant from China (Mr, Thomas Hanlevy) has promist to build spiritual needs of the people must come a central institution in Peking, which will cost some thousands of pounds. first, and continually there are services Mr. Timothy Richard, who left for the United States on August 25th, will being held in the waiting-rooms and doubtless be heard in person in many of the important centers of this great verandahs of the dispensary. "Men and republic. women have listened with attention- Stanley Pool.-The Rev. S. C. Gordon writes from Stanley Pool: "It is a Illany have admitted the truth of the great joy to me to be able to report that yesterday we baptized two persons in words spoken-many have gone further the Congo River here. This is our second baptism since the beginning of and have stated their belief in Jesus the year, and we hope to have another Christ as their Savior; but beyond this none have gone."

The teaching in the school does good satisfactory work-the standard taken is the three R's up to the Bible. The little Hindus are very much in request by the people around, because of the hymns they sing. In this way the Gos- pel is becoming known in the neighbor- hood round the school.

The daily visits to the hospital have been 180, and many cures have been brought about. The people are becom- ing quite favorable to the foreign doc- tors, and bring their sick from aU parts_ Lady-doctors attend serious cases among the women at their own homes-thus doors are opened for the truth.

Work on the Niger.-" On Easter Sunday last, an interesting service was held at Onitsha, when fifteen boys, the first, fruits of the work at Immanuel church, were baptized by the Rev_ P. A. Bennett in the River Niger, in the presence of all the native Christians and a large crowd of heathen people, who had come down from' Onitsha town to the waterside in order to witness the ceremony." Statistics of thc Missionary Societies of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non·Protestant peoples, and so they Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative .Missionaries. Native Laborers. .; qo…-,t:.eS ~~ '"d ..,.~ od .~g NAMES OF SOCIETIES. §§ .; .n -~SS.·~$u·;~i ai _.n " "… A"'<~: <"Qa [o§ 0 .~ <l 0"..". "S .":: ~ .5 ",,, §~ ~.e; j~ 1;' ~ p ~ E-<Ol ~ ~ 0 Z — —————— American Board …………………….. 1810 $688,414 174 13 176 175 543 234 2,956 Baptist Missionary Union……… ……. 1814 467,202 163 2 161 102 428 283 1,984 Southern Baptist Convention …….•…. : 1845 125,682 35 0 33 12 80 38 100 Free Baptists ………………………… 1836 30,432 5 1 6 11 23 7 229 Seventh·Day Baptists………………… 1847 9,000 2 0 2 2 6 0 4 Christian (Disciple) ………………….. 1875 96,811 24 5 24 12 65 0 76 American Christian Convention ………. 1886 5,100 4 0 2 1 7 4 11 Protestant Episcopal.. ……………….. 1835 237,326 28 7 22 20 77 70 353 Society of Friends……………………. 1871 32,100 9 11 13 23 56 7 83 Lutheran, General Council ………. .. 1869 20,803 7 0 7 3 17 1 143 Lutheran, General Synod …………….. 1837 48,238 11 0 8 7 26 2 442 Methodist Episcopal. ………………. 1832 948,938 230 18 225 194 667 606 5,223 Methodist Episcopal, South …………… 1846 225,297 56 1 49 5 111 99 262 African Methodist Episcopal. …………. 1876 6,814 6 10 12 3 31 0 7 Methodist Protestant…………… · ….. 1882 12,000 5 1 6 4 16 4 10 Presbyterian………. ……………….. 1837 808,929 231 51 241 185 708 182 1,802 Presbyterian, South ………………….. 1861 143,500 56 9 50 38 153 36 134 Cumberland Presbyterian ……….. …. 1820 31,430 7 1 6 13 27 8 33 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) …. 1856 18,838 … 2 9 6 24 0 37 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod)…….. , .. 1836 5,000 2 11 6 8 22 4 29 Associate Reformed Presbyterian ……… 1879 8,413 3 0 3 8 9 4 5 United Presbyterean…………………. 1859 120,520 89 2 39 34 114 32 705 Reformed (Dutch)……………………. 1836 111,112 32 4 30 20 86 82 431 Reformed (German)………………….. 1878 29,789 6 1 5 3 15 12 42 German Evangelical Synod….. … ….. 1883 12,124 7 0 4 0 11 0 49 Evangelical Association ………………. 1876 9,000 2 0 2 0 4 14 46 U nited Brethren …………………….. 1853 11,077 8 10 8 7 28 2 20 Canada Baptist………………………. 1873 50,018 18 0 18 14 50 13 206 Canada Congregationalist ……………. 1881 5,500 1 0 1 2 4 0 4 Canada Methodist.. ' …………………. 1873 148,499 28 29 45 15 117 26 65 Canada Presbyterian …………………. 1844 159,000 36 18 37 40 131 7 243 Twenty·three other Societies…………. …. 628,300 135 -38-0 271 312 1,098 38 – 460 Totals …………………………… -…-. — — — — — — – 1,372 592 1,521 1,269 4,754 1,767 16,194 $5,255,006 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _-C.-_ _ ~–'- _______ ~_ United States and Oanada for 1896-97.

omit work done in non·Oatholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Ohinese, and relate in the main to 1897, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1896. The aim has been to estimates have been made, based upon former reports.] 'Oc0fSl.'"'~ 2 bIl ~~ ~~ ~ Ol '" ";." .'."-", " <Ii .<.I.i Countries in which :3~ ol "ol Missions are sustained. -~(!) ''0O"~ Cl)·…. cts "0 ~ olOl<> "ol"" .S:! .E0..-,·!0…. ~'0"~ :"g,."$" ~+=I …. ,.0c:: ,.c:: 0…00 Ol ~ <> ~ ,."c'::oZl·;'!"l "00 00 "ss ~~~ 0 0 0 — — —- ——- — 8,499 1,227 44,606 8.919 1.~8,445 1,184 54,615 Africa, Turkey, India, Ohina, Japan, 2,412 1,128 127,128 6,594 1,285 Micronesia, Mexico. Spain, Austria. 500,000 180 236 4,824 660 25,000 85 28,997 Africa (Kongo), India, Burmah. As«am, 252 15 782 72 2,500 . 95 China, Japan, France, Russia, 'etc.

1,103 Ohina, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil.

3,238 India (Bengal).

10 2 89 22 250 4 120 China (Shanghai).

141 64 1,418 286 4,550 19 784 China, Japan, India, Turkey.

18 22 317 60 1,200 4 118 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

430 200 4,074 140 18,000 125 4,598 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, In- dians. 139 . 2,500 32 1,106 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica, Alaska. 160 57 1,029 234 2,719 India (Madras). 198 2,002 170 5,100 113 466 13 5,283 230 16,000 212 5,870 India (Madras), West Africa.

5,890 504 63,650 4,560 146,767 1,587 43,470 China, Korea, Ja:&an, Africa, S. America. 873 Mexico, Italy, ullfaria, Malaysia. 38 8,756 908 26,000 62 2,096 China, Japan, Brazi, Mexico, American 164 Indians. 257 West Africa, West Indies. 12 360 45 1,000 5 26 14 290 60 1,000 1 34 Japan (Yokohama).

2,510 904 80,644 3,140 120,000 724 25,592 India, Siam, China, Jspan, Korea, Africa, 287 Syria, Persia, S. America, Mexico, etc. 60 86 8,156 508 10,000 25 726 0hina, Japan, Korea, Africa, Greece, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 8 tOO Japan, Mexico. 11 773 188 2,500 61 11 245 20 800 14 620 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

51 25 876 172 2,500 4 273 India (Northwest Provinces).

14 14 276 39 600 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

819 277 7,677 1,271 25,000 358 17,488 Egypt, India (Northw~st Provinces).

517 281 5,806 391 15,000 182 6,904 China, Japan, India, Arabia.

57 34 1,985 197 5,000 2 206 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

60 13 675 240 2,227 15 1,182 Africa (Sierra Leone).

50 21 807 52 2,000 1 8 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

48 12 5,000 300 12,000 9 700 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, etc.), China 256 76 8,920 505 10,136 74 1,480 India (Te!ugus).

8 2 30 4 200 3 100 Africa (West Central).

182 50 2,850 180 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians.

874 188 8,054 426 10,000 177 7.086 China, India, .Ne" Hebrides, West Indies. 1,558 290 26,048 324 27,000 20,946 6,091 856,880 I750 30,000 6,672 241,180 26,283 1,143,275 THE KINGDOM. corrupts, or the light that splendidly illuminates, and the salt that silently -" Ye know the gracc of our Lord operates; but, being dead or alive, Jesus Christ; that, tho He was rich, every mnn speaks.-Ohalmers. yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might -Society is recognizing the debt of be rich."-PAur" THE ApOSTLE. strength to weakness. The man who -One of the missionaries in British has skill in speech is becoming a voice Columbia reported the prayer of an to the dumb. TlJOse who have skill Indian after hearing of the Ku-cheng towards wealth are becoming the al- massacre: "Say again, dear Jesus, moners of bounty towards art, educa- 'Father, forgive them, for they know tion, and morals. Men who selfishly not what they do.' 0 gracious Spirit, . get much and give little, who have be- Thou art not quencht by blood; let it come Dead Seas of accumulated treas- make thy garden soil strong to gr01J! ure, are losing their standard in society.

Oltinese believers in! " More and more cities are bestowing -High words and disagreeable on their honors and esteem upon those the streets of Chiningchowabout "for- who serve their fellows. Men are beeigners stealing Chinese children," were coming magazines, sending out kindsilepced last July by two official procla- ness everywhither. Men are becoming mations. In one of these the citizens gardens, filling all the air with pungent were told that it "would not be fair to fragrance. Men are becoming castles kill them without a warning, and, in which the poor find protection. The therefore, they were being warned;" floods of iniquity have long covered the earth, but love is the dove bringing the but if they continued to spread false reports about the foreigners "I shall olive branch of peace. Love sings the take your heads off." dawn of a new day.-REv. N. D.

HILLIS.

-The Otis legacy, which yielded -Thomas A. Edison has discovered a $1,500,000 to foreign missions, was process whereby he is able to extract, given by a deacon of the First Church, by the use of powerful magnates, iron in New London, Conn., whose interest in paying quantities from low-grade ores. the cause was developt from seeing If, now, that busy brain of his would some missionaries, who had landed in invent some kind of magnet which New London the day previous, after an would extract withheld gifts from lowabsence from home of twelve years, grade givers, he would be one of the walk down the aisle of the First noblest benefactors of the world.-Ad- Church, Sunday morning. in their old- vance.

time and much-worn garments. Their -We have been privileged to read a moral heroism so toucht him that his remarkable letter from one of the honinterest in the mission world from that ored bishops of the Moravian church. hour knew no abatement. He commenced housekeeping about -Every man is a missionary now 1859 on a salary of $350. He at once and forever. for good or for evil, began to tithe, and has continued the whether he intends or designs it or not. practice ever since. He has not li~ited He may be a blot, radiating his dark his gifts to the tenth, but has often influence out to the very circumference given more. This bishop has a family of society; or he may be a blessing, of 8 children. The youngest is twelve spreading benediction over the length years old, and all have adopted the sys· and breadth of the world; but a blank tern of tithing. The bishop writes: he can not. be. There are no moral " I have never known want, tho I have blanks. there are no neutral characters. often had more in the Lord's treasury Weare either the sower that sows and than in my pocketbook. We have had many luxuries, too, not the least of pal Caven, on the' study of the New which is knowing the blessedness of Testament, and one by the Rev. Progiving." His private means are very fessor Geo. L. Robinson, on the study slender; he is worth but $500, and yet of the Old Testament. he has been able for the past three years to keep his son at a theological semin- -Every night 1,000 women are ary. He is receiving now only $500 a housed in the Salvation Army shelters year, but declares cheerfully that he and homes in Great Britain. During the has all he needs, and has nothing but last twelve months 1,633 past through hearty gratitude for God's providence the Rescue homes, of whom 1,432 have in his life.-Golden Rule. been sent to situations or to friends, and enabled to make a fresh start. Mrs. -A wealthy manufacturer in Bahia Bramwell Booth's 250 helpers visited (Brazil) has recentiy turned over to the 1,068 women prisoners, and spoke to use of the Presbyterian mission a new nearly 5,000 women on the streets. The school building, completely furnisllt Army's investigation department has and equipt with material from the traced 708 missing persons during this United States, to accommodate 150 year. Self-denial week in Australia pupils, and will support the teachers resulted in the collection of £25,000, required for kindergarten and primary which is more than was received in grades, on condition that it be made a Great Britain. model school like the "American" school at S. Paulo, the mission to have – Intelligence comes of the appointabsolute control of the work and the ment of Miss Hu King Eng, M.D., as selection of teachers. first physician in the household 'of Li Rung Chang, viceroy of China. Miss -The British and FOl'eign Bible Eng was born in Foo-chow in 1866, Society has publisht 151,000,000 vol- and was the second of five children of umes at a cost of $60,000,000. The Hu Yong Mi, one of the most efficient American Bible Society has publisht Methodist native workers in China. 63,000,000 at a cost of $27,000,000, and Her grandfather was a military manother societies 51,000,000; making a darin, who embraced Christianity early total of 265,000,000. in life, his five sons also accepting Christianity, and the family being the WOMAN'S WORK. second one in China to embrace the -If one would get a glance at the Christian religion. She took a special marvelous, because multifarious and course of study in the Ohio Wesleyan multitudinous, tasks which the women University preparatory to adopting the of the W. C. T. U. have undertaken medical profession, in 1890 was admitand are pushing with great vigor, let ted on examination to the Woman's him traverse the more than 100 pages Medical College of Pennsylvania, and of the New Crusade for October last. was soon rankt among the leaders of The table of contents is fairly bewilder- her class. After completing the full ing. medical course she spent a year and a -The Methodist women (M. E. half in post-graduate and hospital work, Church, North), raised $313,938 for and was practicing in Foo-chow when missions last year, an advance of $28,- this high honor came to her. Dr. Eng 000 beyond the year before. To the 170 is the first woman in China to be gradrepresentatives in the foreign field 13 uated from a medical college. were added.

..!-In Toronto was recently opened YOUNG PEOPLE.

the Ewart Woman's Missionary Train- -The Y. M. C. A. has 127 railroad ing Home. The curriculum includes a branches, with 30,000 members, and no course of lectures, to be delivered at less than $140,000 are contributed by Knox College, one by the Rev. Princi- . railroad companies for their maintenance. The New York, New Haven and charitable objects, shall at the end of Hartford Railroad has granted $30,000 that time prove to the satisfaction of for a building. the United Society that he has not been financially prospered far beyond the -The first Young Woman's Chris- sum paid out by him." tian Association Home in London was opened in 1855, and now there are in -Fully 500 poor mothers and that city 23 homes and restaurants for children were carried on each of the young women, while in the provinces free excursions given by the Junior there are 100, in Scotland 11, and ill Christian Endeavor union of Camden, Ireland 14. These minister to all classes N. J., during last summer. of workers-teachers, clerks, shop as- sistants, and servants. AMERICA.

-According to the Congregationalist United States.-How strangely it 120 of our colleges now support as came about. D. O. Mills laid the foun- many Christian missionaIies. Last year dations of a fortune upon the Pacific Wellesley gave $1,050 for missions; Coast, and now he constructs a hotel, Yale, $1,200; Mt. Holyoke, $549; Cor- costing $1, 000, 000, in the" down town" nell, $500, and Oberlin, $650. But our section of New York City, whose design students do not begin to sacrifice for is to furnish for 1,500 a clean, comfort- this purpose as do those of the Canadian able room for 20 cents a day, bath in- colleges. Thus the 80 students of cluded, and meals and laundrying at McGill University last year gave $1,- similar rates. He proposes also to build 833, and only 5 out of the 80 are exempt a second hotel for the same purpose. from the necessity of earning their live- lihood, in some measure at least, while – In the twelve years of its existence they are students. the Chicago Training School has sent out 98 foreign missionaries, 935 gradu- -Kin Leon is a bright young China- ates engaged in deaconess work in this man who has spent a number of years country, and 70 who are occupied with in the United States, and coming under some other form of home missionary or the influe!lce of Christian teaching was evangelistic work. With its fine new led to accept the" Jesus doctrine," and building, Harris Hall, and the recent ' joined the Presbyterian Church and the extension of its course, it seeks with Endeavor society. For some time he renewed courage to fulfill its part in has conducted a laundry .at Oxford, supplying the large and increasing Pa., but now he feels that the Lord has demand for trained workers at home other work for him to do, and is about and abroad. to give up the laundry for the purpose . of devoting his entire time to study, with -Hampton (Va.) Institute opened its a view of some time enteriJ?g Lincoln thirtieth year with an attendance of University to take the regular course about 1,000. A new building for teach- necessary to fit him for missionary work ing agriculture and domestic science is in China. in process of erection, to cost between $50,000 and $60,000, of which $35,000 -At least 700 Endeavorers of South have already been subscribed. Hamp- India met a short time ago in convention ton has done more for the negroes of at Madura. Out of 65 societies 37 sent the South than can be estimated. Its delegates_ work for the Indian IS of the same character, only more limited for the -A Louisiana insurance agent, in want of material. Yet there are about . joining the Tenth Legion, makes this 140 Indians connected with the school, 40 of whom are new students, mostly bold proposition: "I will pay $1,000 as from Western tribes. – a forfeit to any young man who, having -There are now 22,799 Indians in during three consecutive years given – honestly one-tenth of his income toward schools of all kinds, 68,000 own lands. Spanish America.-The uneducated in severalty, and the government ap- Mexicans are not exempt from the propriation for 1897 was $2,631,000. usual prejudice which obtains among ignorant classes concerning the use of -Two sons of a Zulu chieftain have water for personal cleanliness. The recently reacl1t this country. This two things the sick are most carefully chief is not a Christian himself, but he guarded against in the homes of the desires that his successor shall be one, poorer Mexicans, we are -told, are fresh and, therefore, he sends. his sons to air and clean water. A teacher says: America "to learn and to believe. " "Children sometimes come to school The oldest son, who is the natural heir, with dirty faces and hands, and when I is not a Christian, and has two wives speak to them about it, they tell me whom he leaves behind. The younger they have colds, ()!" are not very well, brother has been in the mission schools and it would make them sick to wash at Lindley and Amanzimtote, and is a themselves."-Horne Mission Monthly_ lay preacher. The father pays all cost of sending and supporting the boys. -Primitive customs. prevail in' the more remote Mexican plazas. "It is -The Methodist Episcopal Church, amusing," says our teacher at Embudo, South, is rejoicing in the complete pro- "to see the threshing of wheat. A cir- vision for its missionary debt. The cle of ground is first swept clean, the entire amount of $145,000 has been wheat is placed in the center and scat- secured by personal pledges, and the tered llbout the circle. The goats are Church is free to go on with its work driven around on the wheat, while as it has not been in the past No pub- boys guard the goats from straying_ lic appeal has been made, but the work After being thus thresht, the wheat is has been done in a private way by in- carried home and washt hy the women dividuals, laymen, benevolent women, before it is sent to the mill_ The corn and church officers. Of that sum $50- is husked, then baked in the oven, and 000 have been given by 9 persons, afterwards ground between stones by $100,000 by 200; and the contributors the women, as in Bible times.-lOid.

to the debt have been less than 4,000 -Nov. 10 the Congress of Peru, in in number. spite of the utmost the cleJical party Canada.-The Grande Ligne Mission could do to pI'event it, past a bill legalwas founded, in 1835, by Henriettll izing non-Catholic maniages by sanc- Feller and her associates, who came tioning a civil ceremony. Great was from Switzerland and opened a small the excitement attending.

school, with the object of doing what EUROPE. they could to give a pJimary education, and a knowledge of the way of salva- Great Britain. – The Ohurch Mis- tion, to the French-Canadian people of sionary Intellig, nCe1' calls attention to Quebec. The mission maintains some the fact that offers have been made by 15 or 20 colporteurs and Bible-women. individual friends or groups of friend~ 6,000 persons are known to have been to sustain the personal charges of converted through the agency of this neal"ly all the new missionaries who do mission, and it has sent out 50 mission- not go forth at their own costs. " Of aries, several of whom have gone to the 63 (excluding wives) sent out since the foreign field. The income is not May 1st, 4 are honorary, one partly derived solely from Canadian Baptists. so, and offers have been made for the Of the $19,000 expended last year, support of 52, leaving only 6 to be a nearly $3,000 came from the United charge on the ordinary funds of the States, and nearly $2,000 from Great Sodety. The totalnumher of mission- BJitain. aries Oil the roll for whom special" provision is thus made is 305, of whom administering Lutheran baptism to the 188 are men and 117 women. Indi- children of Lutheran fathers and vidual friends are responsible for 94, mothers who had married members of parochial and other associations in Eng· the Greek Church. land and Ireland for 87, the Gleaners' Union and its branches for 43, various ASIA. county organizations for 11, the Dublin University Fuh·kien Mission for 8, Islam.-The Turkish Government other bodies of friends for 30, and has demanded the recall of 2 mission- Colonial Associations for 32. Besides aries from Aleppo, on the ground that· these 305, oifers are to hand for the sup· their distribution of relief is likely to port of 18 others, making a total of cause disturbances. The American 323." legation has ignored the demand pen- ding definite charges, fearing that this The Continent.-The Order of is the first step toward the expulsion of Jesuits numbers 14,251, who are dis· all the missionaries. tributed among 22 provinces, which cover the globe. Germany has more -We continue to have cheering than any other country, though Bel.. words from Turkey in respect to the gium, Spain and France are not far be- spiritual work. Little allusion is made hind. in the letters of our missionaries to the political situation, but they write -The Danish Missionary Society held almost uniformly of progress in their its annual meeting recently in Copen- several fields of labor. Mr. McNaughhagen. It comprises 600 branch socie· ton, of Smyrna, says: "The prospect tics, with an active membership of for the future in all departments of our 20,000. The receipts for the past year work was never brighter. The reports amounted to about $27,500. The first from the out·stations are uniformly mission field of the society was in hopeful, and some of them most inspirsouthern India; but since 1892 mission ing." It is a most remarkable fact, reo work has been begun in China, 4 mis- ported by the Smyrna station, that the sionaries are ready to be sent out, 16 contributions from native sources missionaries are employed. The ques- within that city and district for the tion was discust whether a third evangelical work amount to more than mission, in middle India, should be twice the appropriations received from undertaken. The president of this the Board.-Mis8ionary Herald. society is Dean Vahl, the veteran missionary statistician of 72 years. For -U. S. Consul Wallace at Jerusalem a half century he has studied mis· reports to the State Department that, sions, and has in his home a missionary according to the consular records of his library of 11,000 volumes. office, it appears that there are 530 citi- zcns of the United States residing in – The Norwegian Missionary Society Palestine. Of this number 438 are sent out last year to Madagascar 12 Jews, who are only nominally Ameri· Norwegian missionaries, 2 French mis- cans, having lived in the United States sionaries, 2 French teachers, 1 printer, just long enough to obtain citizen and two women teachers.-Norsk Mis· papers and passports. The majority of SW1UJtidende. these emigrated from Russia to the United States and thence to Palestine. -It is reported from Russia that the Of the other 92 American citizens, Czar has granted full pardon to 200 nearly all went there because of pecu- Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provin- liar religious views, and among them ces, who, on a variety of charges, have may be found all possible shades of been deprived of their churches and Christian beliefs. The one idea, which deported to other parts of the Empire. seems to possess all to a greater or less Among the charges has been that of extent, is that of the second advent of local Islamia College, who is reading in our Lord. This is by all considered to his second, or sophomore, year. For be an event soon to take place in Jeru- some two or three months he was very salem. The Spoffordite colony or regular in attendance at all the services "Overcomers," as they call themselves, of the Hindustani Church, including have recently been increast by an ad- all the meetings of the Christian En· .

dition of 117 Swedish Americans, deavor Society. Then he was baptized mostly from Chicago. on confession of his faith in Ghrist_ -Missions t.o Mohammedans have, of His father is one of the leading Moham- late years, found a special advocate in medans in Lahore, and, moreov~r, a .Pastor Faber, a Lutheran minister in preacher of Islam. His brother is a Saxony. His efforts resulted in the man of liberal mineI, quite different sending of 2 German missionaries to from the ordinary Mohammedan. If .Persia. They settled at Ooromiah, the young man stands fast and proves were received in a friendly way by the Mohammedans, and were cheered by himself a genuine Christian, there are hopes of his father and mother also.

finding a spirit of inquiry. But the -Some time since an Englishman in Persian Ambassador at Berlin, a fanat- Ceylon announced his conversion to ical Moslem, had become acquainted Mohammedanism and immediately with some of the writings of Pastor claimed the privilege of polygamy, Faber, which he sent to the Shah, and taking unto him a second wife in the secured their expUlsion. One of them person of an English girl of excellent died from exposure and malaria, on family, who also announced her con- his way through Asia Minor, in March version. The first wife sued for a of last year. This defeat has only had divorce. The man protested that as a the effect of stimulating to further Moslem he had a right to two or even efforts, and now 4 theological students four wives. The matter has come up of great promise, and a fully qualified in the courts, and it has been decided woman doctor, have placed themselves that his status in Ceylon is that of an at the disposal of the mission. Englishman upon whom the obligation -India. The statement is by no of monogamy is binding, whatever his means new, but it is true, and will bear religious belief, whether he be Chris- repetition: "The people in India, hold- tian, Jew, Buddhist, Mormon or Mo- ing hands, would reach three times hammedan.

around the globc at the equator. Put -The Rev. Ruttonji N owroji, of the people in single file, allowing three Aurangabad, in Western India, writes feet of space for each to walk in, and, thus of the actions of the Hindus While walking at the rate of ten miles a day, suffering from :famine: "The Hindus it would take them forty years to pass had hired Brahmin priests to keep up a given point; or, walking five miles a their noisy worship before the village . day, with the present increase of popu- idols, and fully expected abundant rain lation by birth-rate, the great proces- as the result of their worship. But after sion would never have an end." And waiting for days and weeks, they re- . China has a population larger by one- solved to punish the gods who had third. . received costly offerings without giving them the lookt-for blessing in return. -The Indian famine is said to have In some places they indignantly be- caused a pecuniary loss of $50,000,000. smeared their idols all over with mud, Great Britain, her colonies and America and closed up the entrance of the tem- contributed some $7,500,000 for relief.

-·An interesting baptism recently ples with thorns. In otbers they filled took place in Lahore. It was of a up the temples with water and blocked young Mohammedan, a student in the up the doors, so that the idols m!ght shiver in wet as a punishment for keep- vance movements of the church, espeing their fields dry." cially that of self-support, has just suc- cessfully past the examinations for the China.-In a certain village, called "First Degree," and has received his San Yuam, which is known as the degree from the official. One of his "Gospel Village," the native converts brothers, also a church member, has were anxious to secure a room to hold just received the same degree. services in, and so they undertook to build a· place themselves, and also find -The Rev. Timothy Richard, the the material. A chapel was in this way eminent Baptist missionary to China, erected to accommodate 300 or 400 per- was greatly cheered on the eve of his sons, and the cost to the Baptist Society return thither by the promise of £5,000 was only £15. When Mr. Shorrocks from a Mr. Hanbury, for the purpose was returning to England the people of establishing an institution in Peking presented him with a silk banner, bear- to consist of a library and lecture hall. ing the inscription in Chinese characters, "Blessed is pe that cometh in the -Rev. S. H. Chesler, now on a visit name of the Lord," and their spokes- to the Celestial Empire, writes: "If I man said, "We can't give you a big should sign my name and title as present, but we wili contribute 500 arranged for me here, in Chinese, it days' labor in building a school where would be Mei Kwoh Nan Changlao our leaders can instruct us." .. On one Tso6hg Hwuy Pudao Shook Keh-szeoccasion," narrates Mr. Shorrocks, teh; which, being interpreted, means, ., my colleague and I were much sur- "American Kingdom Southern Presprised to see some men coming towards byterian General Assembly Mission us with wheelbarrows. We soon dis- Secretary,-the man who meditates on covered that they were bringing a num- virtue." The last two syllables, "szeber of petitions from 200 villages, urg- teh" are the nearest approach the laning the missionaries to go out to teach gnage affords to my name. them." Japan.-The Nippon gives the num- -In an article on the" Present Sta- bers of students in some of the most tus of Missions in the Fuh-kien Pro- noted pri'DUU schools of Tokyo. It may vince," the Ohinl!86 Recorder gives a be possible to arrive at an idea of the statistical table of th(j work of all the principal aims of the rising generation churches in the province, including, of from a study of the figures given. In course, the L. lL S. and the. English the Semmon Gakko (Count Okuma's Presbyterian Mission in Amoy, the school, where politics, law, economics American Societies and the C. M. S. and pure literature are taught) there are The missionaries (male and female) 937 students; in the Meiji Law School, number 171, and there are 133 ordained 932; Tokyo Law School, 1,200; Nippon native pastors. The adherents number Law School, 854; Franco Japanese Law 55,000; 3,441 adults and 1,817 children School, 525; Saisei Medical School, 700; were baptized in 1896. There are 697 Tokyo Commercial School, 288; Arschools, with nearly 13,000 scholars; tisans' School, 937; Senshin Gakko and the contributions for church pur- Baron Tajiri's – vice-Minister of Fiposes for the year amounted to $38,167. nance-School, where economics alone The latter show an increase on the pre- is taught), 250.-lndependent. vious year of $9,000, and the adherents have advanced by nearly 16,000. -Writing concerning .the first ordi- nation service held .by him in Japan, -At Foo chow Mr. Ling Muk Gek, Bishop Awdry, of Osaka, says: "All a teacher, a member of Geu Cio Dong went very well, but it was curious to church, the first Christian Endeavorer have no music at all. . As II sign of in China, and a leader in all the ad- public mourning for the empressmother, all music is forbidden for a which has been a crying scandal for term, lind though it was explained that years, has doubled during the past this was not intended to apply to music seven years. Unless measures are taken in religious servic_es, yet, on the whole, to restrict the traffic the most disastrous it was thought best to show the fullest results, he says, will ensue. possible sympathy with Japanese feeling by havin'g no singing. The J apan- -" The capture of Benin," says ese are excessively sensitivl) as to for- Bishop Tugwell, "opens up a large eigners disregarding their feelings, district lying within my diocese. This especially in matters connected with city has long .been notorious for its patriotism. " atrocities committed with the Ju-Ju worship; it is now thrown open to the -A correspondent of the London Christian world. Meantime, I am Tim6s writes from Japan: "Japanese anxious to organize a band of from 20 women are for the most part comely to 30 men. We need ordained men, layand engaging rather than handsome. men and medical men. Ere long, ladies It is the combination of grace, dress will be able to proceed to these counand manner that makes up the sum tries with a minimum risk to life and total of attraction. The apparel of a health. Proceeding further, as we Japanese lady is not the least agreeable should now be prepared to do, to Sokoto feature. It is artistic, healthy, and and Gando, and other important censuited to the beautiful fabrics of the ters, we should necessarily need concountry." siderable sums of money."

-Under the title, "Low Life in -Dr. Taylor Smith, Bishop of Sierra Tokyo," the Japan Times has an inter- Leone, speaking at Norwich, EnglllJld, esting article, illnstrated by actual sta- described the horrors of Ashantee and tistics. After saying, "Few of the Benin, including human sacrifices. well-to-do people have any idea of the King Prempeh, who had revelled in all number of their fellow-creatures who this blood shedding, was now one of struggle for existence in the poorest his congregation in Sierra Leone, and quarters of this great metropolis," the only shortly before the bishop left he 1 imes gives the number in each dis- had taught him, at his own request, the trict of the city engaged in various Lord's Prayer. lowly occupations. There are 42,328 jinrickisha men; 3,061 waste – paper -A missionary writes: There is a buyers, 834 waste-paper gatherers, 797 list of goods which was recently paid shoe keepers, 2,348 broken glass buyers, by a young man in our employ to a and 1,040 potato sellers. The waste- father-in-law who had an eye for busipaper collectors are chiefly poor, weak ness before the young man secured his children, and shoe keepers are a "class wife. And the time will never come of persons engaged in taking charge of when his father-in-law will not regard wooden clogs at the entrance to theatres it as his perfect right to ask his son-inand all places of assembly, and arrang- law for anything more he may want. ing the footgear, ready for departure." The list is thus: 80 neptunes, 5 guns, 32 marks (about $8) worth of cloth, 3 AFRICA. goats, 5 cases of gin, 3 kegs powder, 2 zinc trunks, 2 umbrellas, 1 coat, 2 -Shades of Rameses and Pharaoh! chairs, 2 tall hats, 3 felt hats, 1 flag, 4: Are we awake. or do we dream? A shirts, 1 tin of sugar, 8 drinking glasses, traveler writes of "a fine bridge across 12 plates, 1 lamp, 2 brass kettles, 4 the Nile," and "the rush of electric small iron pots, 1 knife, 25 pipes, 2 jugs, cars" in the streets of Cairo. 1 large iron pot, 30 brass wires, 4: pairs of scissors, and about 23 marks in cash West_-Bishop Tugwell points out ($5.50). that the liquor traffic in West Africa, -The battle of Bida opened the long now stands the house of the O.M.S. misclosed doors of Hausaland, or the Central Soudan, says the Missionary, and sionaries. The tree has fallen, and its thus gave the Christian world access to 15,000,000 of the finest people in wood has been ttsed in the building of a Africa, a hundredth part of the world's inhabitants_ This country is more ac- Ohristian church. cessible than was Uganda, and British authority insures protection of life_ -Bishop Tucker, speaking on Ugan- Moreover, the Hausas excel in physique da, before leaving England for Africa, and intellect, are famous as traders, said the natives are now able to receive have a vernacular with no mean litera- in tbeir own language the Bible, the' ture, and possess great cities, such as prayer-book, a hymn-book, and "Pil- Kano, Sokoto, and Gando_ The Church grim's Progress." Missionary Society has entered upon the work of evangelization_ ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

East.-The English and German -Societies in Victoria, Australia, are missionaries in East Africa introduced already represented in the mission field the custom of hoisting a whiteftag with by 24 workers, while 15 others are prea red cross upon it in their stations on paring. From one society 5 members Saturdays, to remind the natives that have gone to China and India, while the morrow would be the Sabbath_ The another has 6 members now at work people have consequently come to call and another in preparation. Sabbath "Flag Day_" -The variety of races to be found in -The Berlin missionaries in Konde- both Singapore and Penang is extraland, on the north of Lake Nyassa, in ordinary. The bulk of the population German East Africa, lately made a tour is Chinese, but there are Malay, Ben- 'of exploration through Wahehe-land, galese, Parses, Arabs, Japanese and which was brought into SUbjection two Jews, besides English, French, Dutch, years ago. Mission work is now madc Germans and Americans. Men-of-war possible. There are 11 male and 4 fe- and trading vessels of many nations male Berlinmissionaries in Konde-land; crowd round their beautiful and extenthey are enjoying good health, while sive harbors, while Mohammedan the English and Scotch missionaries on mosques, Chinese joss-houses, Hindoo the east coast of the lake have suffered temples, and Christian churches are several losses by death. prominent in the well-kept streets and park-like spaces. The Chinese form by -It is fifteen years since Mr. Wray far the most conspicuous part of the went out to East Africa, to work among population. To be in Singapore or the wild Taitas. He had found their Penang is like being in China. A deck country, he said, a hard field, but passage from Hong Kong to 8ingapore nothing was too hard for God, and the can be had on some of the best steamers Spirit of God was, indeed, working for 5 dollars, and on second-class among them. He held in his hand steamers as low as 3 dollars, enabling some pieces of wood from that far thousands of Chinese to migrate from region. "I wish," he said, "these the overcrowded cities of South China pieces ·of wood could tell their own year by year. Many of the Chinese story. " At Sagalla, among the Taita merchants in Singapore are rich and hills, was a hill held once so sacred that prosperous, and the run of Chinese no woman was allowed to set foot upon emigrants both industrious and successit. The wood came from a tree which ful. stood on the hill and was worshipt as the god of the country. On that lLilt -There are now at work in the New Hebrides mission 256 teachers; 13,084 people are attending more or less regu- larly at Sabbath services, and 5,463 are attending the day-schools; 207 adult baptisms and 142 Christian marriages were celebrated, and 231 were added to church membership last year; and there are now 239 candidates asking for baptism. Thirty-three teachers were settled, and the total contributions for mission purposes were £424, 6s. in cash, and 17,683 pounds of arrowroot, equal to .£884, 3s., amounting together to the sum of £1,308, 9s. All the above fi~­ ures are exclusive of the island of Efate, from which no returns were received.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1897

PA'I)lTA HA:lIASAl

lIER (O-WORKER.

WORK FOR TIlE WIDOWS OF T:DIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. xx. No. S.-Old SerieB.-SEPTEMBER-VoL. X. No. S.-N81lJ&rieB.

THE SPIRiTUAL MovEMENTS OF THE CENTURY- WOMAN'S WORK AT HOME AND ABROAD.

BY THE EDITOR-[N-CHIEF.

The" Diamond Jubilee" ofthe accession of Queen Victoria affords a most fitting occasion for the review of the marvellous development of Christian womanhood during the half century which has been so markt by manifold forms and phases of missionary activity. AmOllg all the achievements of the Victorian era, none is perhaps more C011spicuous than what may be truly called The Epiphany of Womanher emergence out of the obscurity of centuries into something like her true position and relation as to the work of God. And how curious is the coincidence that such emergence should so exactly correspond with the period during which a woman has occupied the throne of the most prominent of Protestant kingdoms, and, during sixty yearsthe longest reign of a woman on record-has challenged admiration by her unblemished personal character and Ohristian influence 1 Victoria may well stand as the historic type of the era of woman's development as a. distinct and separate factor in the Kingdom of God.

In the Old Testament there are seven women that stand out with singular and unique distinctness, Eve, the universal mother; Sarah, the mother of the faithful; Miriam, the minstrel prophetess; Deborah, the ruler and judge; Esther, the interceding Persian Queen; the Queen of Sheba, and the Queen of Massa, who seems to have been the mother of Agur and Lemuel whose wise words are attributed to her teaching (Prov. xxx, xxxi). These seven women seem typical of the new era which Ohristianity was to inaugurate, when womanhood was to be associated 'with holy minstrelsy and teaching, with Christian government and counsel, with consecrated courage and intercession in critical emergencies, with adoring gifts to the King of Kings, and with the imperial power of home influence whereby to train a household of princely characters to wield the scepter of social life.

Surely, among the most remarkable movements, guided by God's • Thia periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Aesoclation and the Philological Society of England :-{)hange d or Old lIDal to , when so pronounced. except wbeb the e aBects a preceding 1IOlIIId.-PuBLIaIIua.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

hand, in our times, has been this singular and steady forward march of Christian womanhood towards the front rank of consecrated service. While God was opening new doors and removing old barriers to heathen peoples, He was preparing new workers and agencies to enter the doors and occupy the accessible fields. The story of the organization of women, in boards of missions, especially in zenana work, and in every other form of Ohristian service, to promote total abstinence, social purity, systematic giving and united prayer, to disseminate intelligence and educate a new generation of givers and workers,- this is one of the greatest of the modern chapters in the new acts of the apostles. The importance and significance of this series of developments, and the obvious leadership of a divine hand in them all, entitle them to a special and permanent memorial among the markt spiritual movements of our time.

We mnst go back to the beginning. It is just about sixty years ago since Mr. Abeel was returning to Ohina, having told the women of Britain about the women of the far East, who, shut up in zenanas, harems, seraglios, were inaccessible to all holy influences, unless their own sex could be induced to undertake work in their behalf. That moving, melting plea was the parent of zenana missions. How strange that this first woman's mission should so marvellously synchronize with the accession of this Christian Queen to the British throne! that God should have chosen, at the very time when He was lifting to the seat of an empire that reaches round the world, a young Ohristian woman, He should be revealing to woman throughout the world the throne of her predestined influence, and put in her hands a hitherto undreamed of scepter for a more than imperial sway! The Victorian era is woman's era. When Victoria was crowned, the diadem was placed upon the head of her sex, and woman's true epoch began to be inaugurated, as we behold it in our day. We can do no more than briefly trace the outlines in this sixty-year history.

The project of carrying the Gospel to women in their oriental seclusion and exclusion, seemed at first the wild visionary scheme of unbalanced enthusiasts; and wise men and even sagacious women shook their heads in doubt, if not derision. How impracticable, nay how impossible! It was like forcing gates of steel in walls of stone, to seek to get access to the harems of Turkey and the zenanas of India. But something mnst be done. The condition of womankind in the East was so destitute and desolate that it had long drawn toward the wives, mothers, daughters of the Orient the attention and sympathy of the whole civilized world. And there seemed to be neither hope nor help for woman, unless it should come through woman herself. No activity or generosity in sending and supporting male missionaries would solve the problem; for no man could without risk to life enter these sealed doors even in the capacity of a physiciano And this fact seemed to compel woman's ministry. God appeared· to be saying to woman as from heaven: "Thou art come to the Kingdom for such a time as this; " and to those who had ears to hear and heart to heed and respond, there seemed no alternative. The women of England resolved to undertake the work of carrying the Gospel within zenana gates.

How little we, even yet, grasp the facts. In India alone it is estimated that there are one hundred and forty millions of women and girls. These were found sunk in such depths of degraded ignorance, that one-third of them could neither read nor write; one-twelfth of them were widows, and of these widows fourteen thousand were under four years of age, eight thousand were under ten and one hundred and seventy-five thousand under fourteen. Think of such a host of women, twelve million of girls under fourteen, and half of them wives! Absolutely unreacht and unreachable by any existing influence that could elevate, educate, or evangelize them I What words could fitly portray sO Iowan estate for nearly half the popUlation of oriental empires!

The work was undertaken. 'Reason opposed, but faith proposed and disposed. It is an old familiar, pathetic story, how in the days of Rev. Dr. Thomas Smith, then of Rev. John Fordyce and Alexander Duff, the first systematic efforts were made to get access to the zenanas of India.* Then how the deft needle of a missionary's wife, Mrs.

Mullens, was used to unlock the doors. A simple piece of embroidery, wrought by her skillful fingers, attracted the attention of the secluded inmates of one of these household prisons; they argued, that if a woman could do such work as that, other women might learn how to do it, and so with the cordial consent of the lord of the zenana, this Christian woman was welcomed within the veiled chamber, and encouraged to teach his wives the woman's art of embroidery, and as she wrought on a pair of slippers the beautiful pattern, she was quietly working into the very fabric of their hearts and lives the scarlet threads dyed in the blood, and the golden threads shining with the glory of the Lamb.

*This history has been carefully outlined elsewhere (" Crisis of Missions," Chap. XIX, "New Acts of Apostles," PartII.,Chap. 8) but we here rehearse the main facts. Rev. Dr. Thos. Smith March, 1840, urged on the Oalcutta Missiona!71 Observer, the question of zenana teaching. But it was fifteen years later before his sensible plans took such root as to have practical and lasting growth. Rev. Jno. Fordyce and others secured the services of two or three lady vlsi- ~ors, and got access to some native families. Then Mrs. Mullens, Mrs. Eliz. Sale, Miss Briton and others enlarged the work. But in 1851 the work had as yet no Imporlance sufficient to give It any statistics.. In 1871, twenty years after, 1,800 houses were found to be under visitation and there were about 2,000 pupils, and twenty years later, the homes found accessible had multiplied more than three-fold, to over 40,500. In 1896 the following are the figures for the work outside this fleW ofIndia.

Foreign and European female teachers……………………… 711 Native teachers………… •••••••••••••••• …………………… 8,661 Day-schools………………………………………… ….••.• 1,507 Scholars…………………………………………………… 62,414 See MIssIONARY RKVIB'W, April 1897, p. 278-279. We can scarcely credit the fact that, under so gentle a touch as that of a woman's hand, the long-locked gates have flown wid" open, and that the barriers of ages are no more! Christian women go, almost without restraint, sometimes with urgent entreaty, into the homes of women in Turkey, Syria, China, India, and the Orient generally. The girls are gathered by hundreds of thousands into Christian schools; and the increase in the number of female pupils has been so rapid, that it doubled in ten years between 1876 and 1886, and has multiplied much more rapidly in the last decade. As long ago as 1884, one hundred and sixty women missionaries had been enrolled in the work of that one I ..ondon mission; pupils numbered thousands within the zenanas, and tens of thousands in their day-schools. Ten years later, Bible women entered the richest homes freely, and Hindu husbands actually clamored to have their wives and daughters taught. l!'ourteen years ago, the Church of England society alone had under visitation eighteen hundred zenanas with four thousand pupils; and both visitors and schools have steadily grown in numbers and influence.

Thus suddenly the women of Christendom had "discovered a new world" with limitless possibilities of work for the Master. Leupolt, contempJating the fact that, not only to the houses of the lower classes of natives, but to the zenanas in cities like Benares, Lucknow, Agra, Delhi, Amritsi, Lahore, etc., European women with their native assistants were admitted freely, to teach the word of God, exclaims: "If anyone had hinted twenty-five years before that this would be, I would have replied, 'All things are possible to God, but I do not expect such a glorious event in my day.' But what has God wrought! more than we askt or thought, expected or prayed for! His name be praised." And when Leupolt thus wrote, already to more than twelve hundred such seraglios the agents of the Female Normal School and Instruction Society had access; and this was many years ago, when the work was at its inception comparatively, aud this was only as to the success of one organization! and an intelligent Hindu says: "If these women rmch the hearts of the women of our country, they will soon get at the heads of the men."

It was about thirteen years since, when the Indian Education Commission officially reported to the government that the most successful efforts at woman's education, after leaving school, had been conducted by missionaries; that in every province of India, Christian women had devoted themselves to teaching in native homes; and recommended grants for zenana work to be recognized as a proper charge on public funds, etc. .Soon after, a Mohammedan paper of Lahore urged those who would propagate Islam, to see to it that zenana women were taught the Koran, lest by the Christian teaching that was making such inroads the very foundations of Allah's empire should be demolished. Shaftesbury, at the jubilee of the Society for Promoting Female Education in the East, in 1884, said: " The time is at hand when you will see the great dimensions of the work you are now doing, not Qnly in rr.<1ia but throughout the East. Great changes are in the future." His words were prophetic of what is already taking place. Ten years ago this society had missions not only in India and Oeylon, but in Japan, Persia, and Africa, etc. One instance may be cited as a representative example of how in individual cases this zenana movement proves far-reaching and mighty. At the girls' central school in the capital of Madagascar, Miss Bliss taught the young princess who at the crisis came to the throne in that great island.

While God was thus opening the door of approach and access to Gentile women, behold Him moving Christian women to organize for the great Woman's Orusad~ of modern history! And so we come to that new chapter of missions which records the rapid growth of Women's Boards of Missions, which mark the next grand epoch of woman's epiphany and activity.

Much pains have been taken to find the facts, for the early records were destroyed by fire, and hence a general misapprehension as to the origin of the parent society.. Rev. L. A. Gould, in a letter to the writer, says: "The exact facts are as follows: Mrs. Ellen B. Mason, wife of Rev. Francis Mason, D.D., a Baptist missionary from Burmah, stopt in Oalcutta on her way to America, and learned the story of Mrs. :Mullens' zenana slippers. Mrs. Mason, with two ladies, still living, Mrs. J. D. Richardson and Mrs. H. O. Gould, my mother, visited influential families in Boston; and the first society, consisting of nine ladies, whose names I have, was formed in Boston, November, 1860, Miss M. V. Ball, President. Subsequently, in 1861, societies were formed in New York, Brooklyn, and Philadelphia; and the New York society, by reason of its strength, was allowed to become the general society. These facts are not vital, only advantageous for accuracy."

Thus, then, was organized, thirty-seven years ago, in America, the Woman's Union Missionary Society, which, under the leadership of the loved and lamented Mrs. T. O. Doremus, became the pioneer society of America, with The Missionary Link as its organ. This was an undenominational society, and led the way as the parent of the various denominational Women's Boards now found connected with all the great Ohristian bodies. Of all these societies the one originating cause was the inaccessibility of heathen women save to their own sex; and the one aim was to organize women, in cooperation with the existing foreign missionary societies, for sending out and supporting unmarried women as missionaries and teachers to their neglected heathen sisters.

The rallying cry, heard in Britain sixty years ago, and loudly echoed in America about twenty years later, brought Ohristian women boldly to the front in all the leading denominations. Early in 1868, there was formed in Boston the New England Women's Foreign Missionary Society, with Mrs. Albert Bowker for President, and Mrs. Homer Bartlett for Treasurer. The previous year the American Board had sent into the field ten single women, appropriating for this end $25,000. We can readily understand why Ohristian women felt called of God to this special work. We mention the following dominant reasons: 1. Women abroad were inaccessible except to women. 2. Ohristian womanhood would naturally both prompt and help work for woman. 3. Woman owes a special debt to Ohrist for what He has done to uplift her socially and domestically. 4. Woman naturally sympathizes with her own sex, and can appre- ciate woman's degradation and elevation. 5. Woman abroad needs the practical illustration of what the Gos- pel can do, and has done, for women. 6. In all education woman is God's ordained pioneer. As wife, mother, sister, daughter, she is the heart of the home and sways its scepter. 7. This work provides a legitimate sphere in which all that is best in woman can thus be amply exercised and developt.

The results are correspondent with what might be expected. Ohris- tian women became, for the first time in all history, thoroughly united in organized work for souls. Their interest in the spiritual uplifting of their own sex was quickened; larger means for supporting women as missionaries and teachers were forthcoming; intelli- gence was more widely spread, and in cheap mission leaflets and booklets; offerings were systematically gathered iu small sums, like "Oarey's weekly pennies"; direct correspondence with women workers, stated meetings for prayer, and hearing of news from the field- these were the results, which became in turn causes of new and larger results. The collections of the first month enabled this early New England society to assume the support of a missionary to South Africa. At the end of three months, three women became living links with the foreign field, Miss Edwards in Africa and Miss Andrews and Miss Parmelee in Turkey; and ten native Bible women were to be main- tained by the society. By October 8th, 1868, at Norwich, Oonn., this society was already the parent of auxiliaries everywhere forminK. and was now called "The Women's Board of Missions."

The same month, of the same year, a similar society was formed in the great West, " The Women's Board of Missions for the Interior," and the next year this new society assumed the support of Mrs. Tyler of the Madura mission, and Miss Dean of Oroomiah, and issued its quarterly, Life and Light for Heathen Women. During its first year about *4,000 were gathered. So rapidly grew the women's societies, that in 1884 there were twenty-two Women's Boards, representing twelve denominations, and aD. aggregate of about $1,000,000 receiptsl In 1897, the total number of women's societies has reacht upwards of one hundred.

One example of the rapid increase of gifts ought to be added to show the power of many little sums, systematically gathered. One Board, the Presbyterian, that reported in 1871 $7,000, reported $224,- 000 in 1886-thirty-two fold increase in fifteen years 1 And the incre80/3e still goes on.

No wonder Thos. Chalmers should have declared that he had found in benevolent work, that one woman was equal to seven and a half men!

This has not been the only direction in which Christian women have organized for holy activity during this Victorian era. Zenana work was but the first trumpet-blast that rallied this vast reserve force of the Lord's army. Then came the Women's Boards, both of Home aud Foreign Missions. But since then, behold the various forms of holy enterprize upon which the Christian sisterhood have entered. Four or five may be mentioned as conspicuous, tho far from exhausting the long list.

The Women's Temperance Orusade is one of the most memorable for its desperate daring. Maddened by the cruelties inflicted by strong drink, and hopeless of human intervention, Christian women in the United States took the kingdom of Satan by violence, and went into the drink-shops to protest with dram-sellers; they knelt on the floors of bar-rooms, and with prayers and tears besought God to curse the drink traffic and stop its awful ravages. When turned into the street, they knelt on the pavements and interposed their bodies between the door of gin palaces an9- those who would enter. They saw the haunts of the drunkard turned into places of prayer, rumsellers changed to evangelists, and sots into saints. The Women's Christian Temperance Union was baptized in tears and prayers and blood. It has a holy history.

The Woman's League for Social Pnrity attempted to do with the brothel and all its accessories what the Temperance Crusade undertook with the drink-shop. Obscene books, prints, exhibitions, houses of iII-fame, the uses of the post for all immoral purposes, and the perversion of law to impure ends,-these and other helpers and abettors of prostitution and corruption occupied their attention. It was a mighty movement, and has still an increasing momentum, directed toward the purity of our homes, as its sister movement toward their sobriety. And it ought to be said that it required great heroism and courage of conviction, for women to cast off the trammels of a mock modesty and a refined sensibility, and call things by their right names, and in public as well as in private, before men as well as women, and sometimes in courts and legislatures, grapple with an evil that even men had found it difficult to discuss. But they have done it, and challenged universal admiration for their intrepid fidelity.

The Young Women's Ohristian Association has done grand work for young women, as the Y. M. C. A. has for young men. It is making itself felt in all our great cities, in throwing a loving shelter about young girls who come to the great centers of population to find employment, and have no proper home-life. These associations have erected magnificent buildings where young women find board, lodging, companionship, employment, libraries, prayer-meetings, Bible classes, and every aid to temporal and spiritual advancement. If there is any more beneficial institution of its sort in existence, we do not know of such, and can speak with confidence and from personal knowledge of the immense benefit accruing, the writer having a daughter who is the secretary of one of these city organizations. And just now this work is expanding and becoming a power in foreign lands, gathering young women, as in India, into the embrace of a consecrated Christian sisterhood.

The women's medical mission work is one of the latest born ofthe organized movements of women in Christian lands. To have women going forth into all parts of the world, not simply as nurses, but as fully qualified physicians; and to have them commending themselves even to imperial governments as competent to practice medicine and surgery side by'side with the most skillful male practitioners, is certainly a very markt advance. Here is especially a new feature of the zenana movement, which led all the rest in point of time. Women penetrate the seclusion of oriental homes to-day, with the balm of Gilead in one hand and the balm of the apothecary in the other; they go to heal the body and to heal the soul, to preach and to cure; and in true apostolic fashion to commend themselves to the heart, by skill in ministering to the bodily ills and ailments. There is an eminent fitness in woman's medical ministry to woman, and upon it God is setting II. very markt seal and sanction.

No reference has yet been made to the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor, nor to the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, iIi both of which women are perhaps as prominent leaders, if not as numerous members as men. But our object has been to call attention mainly to organizations solely composed of and officered by women, and these, selected out of many, may suffice to illustrate how in every direction the female factor in the Churcp. of Christ is making itself felt as never before in the various forms of Christian activity. There is, in fact, not one department of service to Christ and a lost humanity, in which women's gentle hand is not found conspicuous, not in association with m'en, but in independent methods of organized action. What the church and the world has gained thereby, it would be difficult to estimate. One example might be given out of many thousands as a typical instance. Nearly forty years ago, Mrs. Murrilla B. Ingalls, widow of Rev. Lovell Ingalls, a missionary to Arakan, after a visit to America, returned to Burma, and went at once to Thongze, where she remained and had entire control, without help from any male missionary, except a native ordained preacher and a few other native assistants. Often ,alone, she has with markt capacity and sagacity carried on the mission with conspicuous blessing. Without transgressing the limits of propriety, or assuming ecclesiastical functions, she has been a sort of acknowledged bishop of a vast diocese. +n all that has to do with Christian doctrine and church organization and administration she has taught both women and men. She chooses and then trains native evangelists, oversees the schools and discovers the aptitude in pupils for teachers, and then trains them for educational work. She maintains strict discipline, guides the church in appointing pastors, and then humbly trains pastors in Bible truth, homiletic studies, and pastoral theology. She has establisht Zayat preaching, organized a circulating library, and distributed Bibles and tracts over a wide district. Seeing the great destitution about her, she went with her Bible women on tours into the country, and her tent became the resort of multitudes who sought instruction. Being accused of "preaching" by those who were jealous of her influence, and defending her course as justifiable from New Testamen texamples, she was askt, "Were you ever ordained?" " No," she answered, "but I was Joreorda·tned." Mrs. Ingalls is a bright example of what woman has done and is doing in all lands, and those who would pursue the study of the theme have only to read the story of such heroic women .as the three wives of Dr. Judson, the second Mrs. Carey, Mrs. Krapf, Mrs. Judith Grant, Fidelia Fiske, Eliza Agnew, Mrs. McAll, Mrs. Moffat, and Mrs. Livingstone, Mary Whately, Matilda Rankin, Mary Graybell, Clara Cushman, Hannah Mullens, Rebecca Wakefield, Sarah B. Capron, Mary Williams, Dorothy Jones, Anna Hinderer, and a host of others who have adorned the annals of missions. And who needs to be'told that the names of Florence Nightingale and Clara Barton are inseparable from the ministry to wounded and sick soldiers and victims of famine and persecution Bnd pestilence the world over?

Surely, when God lifted a Christian woman to the British throne sixty years ago, He was saying to her whole sisterhood in all Christian lands, "Ye are come to the Kingdom for such a time as this." Let woman appreciate her opportunity, for it is the golden age of her reign, and she holds a scepter that ·sways empires. Let her prove herself to be a power ordained of God to fulfil a holy mission!

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN. [t;eptemoer

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN.

BY WM. ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., AUTHOR OF "THE MIKADO'S EMPIRE."

Japan is the most interesting country in Asia, perhaps in the whole missionary field. The reason is plain. Despite their boasting and self-conceit, the Japanese are not satisfied with themselves. Despite many foreign flatterers, they know that their civilization is very far ·from being finisht, and that their character lacks much. In this dissatisfaction lies the best hope of their salvation. When a nation ceases its restlessness and becomes self-contented, it is hopelessly senile. The people who say that they are rich and have need of nothing, and that they see clearly, when others know that they are poor and blind, are already in the numbness of paralysis. Japan now sees herself as others see her. By sudden contact with many nations, she is in a panopticon, and is disturbed at the too numerous reflections. Her people are an interesting study to themselves, like a man thoroughly awakened to himself, through some searching sermon or book which has revealed himself to himself.

Modesty is not a shining characteristic of the modern Japanese; but, tho their books and newspapers are painfully, even disgustingly, full of boasting and national vanity, yet in reality there is a deepseated self-disgust, a realization that something is not only wroug, but radically so. The most thoughtful men feel that, despite victorious armies or foreign models, steel and steam navies, and the miscellaneous borrowed furniture of modern civilization, somethiug still is lacking. "More moral oil to run the machinery," is a native editor's cry. To put on sealskins, diamonds, and what anyone can buy in the shops does not make a lady. Even one's private palace car and steam yacht will not produce a gentleman of culture; for "vindictive circumstances" of speech, spelling, and grammar will betray early deficiencies. To-day, probably more than ever before, there are deep searchings of heart in that country, where it is not yet safe to openly challenge the mythology on which the popular and political religion rests. There is much earnest talking and writing about a "moral crisis." There is yearning after a religion that will satisfy the awakened man in the Sunrise Land. The old foundations are slipping away, even while Japan hopes to build a national superstructure that will dazzle the world. The old stone-weighted wooden anchor, with its wisteria-vine rope, will no longer hold the ship of state. Millions of human beings, heretofore political ciphers, each one lost in a mass of similar ciphers, and made into expressional value only by the integer of the throne, are slowly rising into consciousness of rights and. individuality. It may be that each individual may become a giant. Then how hold the strong ones together? Let us inquire and see what the matter with Japan is. Whether we derive religion from the same idea that is in the word ligament~ and regard it a vinculum to bind the individual man and all his powers in unity, and to hold society together; or, whether we derive it from the idea of reading and reflection, making it the choicest product of thought, or of inspiration through revelation, it is what the Japanese want; and it is that which they know they want. At what they have had thus far, let us look, and then apply those words of her Master, which Christianity continually and unsparingly applies to herself,-" By their fruits ye shall know them."

Japan has three definite religious systems, thoroughly acclimated, naturalized, and active for over a thousand years, with only two intervals of labor by Christian missionaries–one of seventy years, from 1540 to 1620, by Portuguese and Spaniards, and the second in our day; which, whether we reckon from 1860 or 1870, we shall call a full generation of sporadic missionary effort by teachers from Roman, Greek,. and Reformed Churches,-those of the English-speaking nations outnumbering all others.

The oldest of all religions in the archipelago is Shinto, or the godway, which, briefly comprehended, has no distinct idea of God or of a Creator. It is a crude form of merely natural evolution, in which matter blossomed into mind and beings arose from mud to man. The men were the conquering few, and they conquered many; for Shinto is, first of all, a political machine, and will die the moment the ligature is cut which biuds it to the throne. Personifying the powers of nature, the islanders made apotheosis of the wise, the heroic, and especially the chief of one clan which, conquering other clans, became paramount in the archipelago. The core of Shinto is Mikadoism, and it has neither ethics nor religion, apart from the imperial decrees. It is bald of either rational morals or dogma, but yet is a joyous and pleas!mt cult, fitted for the infancy of a people liviIig off on an island by themselves. It inculcates personal cleanliness and gentle manners,. and nurses a narrow sort of patriotism. It is also the fountain and supply of a senseless conceit which, pardonable and even pretty in the minds of children and rustics, is simply absurd in a people who wish to be collectively considered as a great world-power, and even a teacher and giver of civilization to mankind.

Shinto goes back of history, and even well-founded tradition, tho its ancestor worship may possibly be borrowed from China. Confucianism, or the Chinese system of ethics and etiquette, has had a foothold in Japan for probably fourteen hundred years. Whatever the primitive faith of the first settlers of the Middle Kingdom may have been, it is certain that when Confucianism came into Japan it was already nearly a thousand years old, having scarcely the rudiments of a religion in it-nothing of prayer, aspiration, idea of personality, or suggestions of exalted soul-consciousness. Ignoring God and the soul, it taught a low routine ofl human duty, gave rules of conduct, and prescribed the ceremonies to be used in propitiating the unknown, and for the most part, politely ignored spirits that vaguely have something to do with the universe and its order. Whereas, in China filial piety was the center of the system, in Japan loyalty was made the basis. For in Mikado-land everything is sub- ordinate to the throne. No freedom of thought or of action was or is allowed in any way likely to disturb this subordination of every- . thing in the whole empire to the emperor and his ancestors.

As in China, so in Japan, but still more so. The agnosticism and etiquette of Confucius lent themselves aumirably to despotism and arbitrary government, whether of the central suzerain or the local lords. Over a thousand years' active use oi the sword, of oppression, of grinding down the masses, have made the Japanese that submissive and demure people, which we find all over the empire, below that sub- I merged tenth that have ruled the country for ages, and who, despite all pretense and profession of modern constitutionalism, rule them yet. Now, thousands of this hereditary ruling class see their mythology melting into empty air. They have discovered that their feudal ethics rest as does a mass of iron rails and wooden tif)s which, after an awful washout, still holds a thin shell of earth. They wonder how the heavy engine of modern life can be run over the foundation- less old tracks. Having bought or made all sorts of new machinery, but with mighty problems unsolved, they ask, Where is the new type of man· to stand on deck and order at once the steersman above and the engineer below?

Buddhism entered Japan fourteen hundred years ago. Then, for the first time, the Japanese were brought in contact with a distinct product of the Aryan mind. The ultimate result was a chapter of decay for Buddhism. In the first centuries the tremendous zeal of the new missionaries, their positive works of benevolence, their intro- duction of a great train of civilizing influences with art, ethical codes, sutras and shastras, a ,great apparatus of devotion, with idealistic philosophy, with a splendid architecture and symbolism which beauti- fied the landscape of Japan, and teachings which made the law of kindness the rule of life, they educated the whole nation. The suc- . cess of Buddhism in winning all, from the nobles at court to the humblest fisherman and farmer, to gentle virtues, appreciation of natural beauty and of art and literature, has been vastly more than that of all other influences put together, including Shinto, Confu- cianism, and whatever has drifted to Japau from the continental nations of Asia. Buddhism has been the mother of Japanese civiliza- tioll. Nevertheless, Japanese Buddhism, when once become domesticated, won its final victories by compromises and transmutations that not only changed its own character, but ministered to the conceit of the Japanese people; for it proclaimed the gods of Shinto as nothing more than previous avatars or manifestations of Buddha. Thus it not only swallowed up the older indigenous cult, making it practically invisible for many centuries, but itself entered upon a wild reversionary and degraded form of pantheism which still further swampt any gleams of the personality of God or of real individuality in man. Thus the Japanese people could not, morally and religiously, be anything else than a nation still bound in the lower forms of invertebrate and nerveless life, remiuding one of a jelly fish rather than of the splendid creatures of nerve and brain, which we find in the higher ranges of life.

So, applying the test that "by their fruits ye shall know them," most linguists, historians, and the students of philosophy and literature, and of religion, agree in their general appraisement of the outcome of the Japanese mind and heart. While gladly and warmly acknowledging much pleasing fruit and many beautiful products, critics can not, if honest and truthful, but point out the defects which, indeed, seem appalling when we consider the ambition of the Japanese to claim an equal place among the nations of the world. For these islanders at this end of the nineteenth century claim to have aci;ually inaugurated a new career of civilization, which neither as to religion, nor ethics, nor philosophy, nor literature, nor politics, nor social life, nor material products and inventions shall pe second to anything which the nations in Christendom have produced or can produce. Yet what is the outcome of the Japanese religions? How stand, not the rare specimen, but the average Japanese man, and the masses to.day?

As one who has for thirty years been before the English-speaking and American public as a writer on Japan, one will not accuse me of lack of appreciation. Yet the truth must be told. Using words in their highest and therefore their true sense, we declare that the average Japanese lacks the fundamental ideas that go to make up a religion. He not only does not know of God but he ignores the very idea. He has scarcely a conception of the sonl as perdnring and individual. His idea of duty, nobly as he fulfils it, is a childish one. Once again, remember, that I nse the ideas of " God," " soul," and "duty" in the highest sense and that I do not refer to the few thousand Christians or a few hundred sincere thinkers who are not agnostics or slaves of Mr. Herbert Spencer,-the philosopher, whose name and work I honor.

Using the word with the same value, weight, and color that we nse it when talking of the Hebrew prophets, the Greek sages, the English poets, Dante, Milton, or Shakespeare, or of the nations which have produced these men, I believe that the Japanese, in spite of all their religions, are not a religious, certainly not a spiritual people. I have tried to make myself reasonably familiar with Japanese history, but I find in it no overmastering spiritual ideals such as have moved and do move the great men of the continents; no consciousness of personal individuality such as filled and exalted the soul of teachers, heroes, and martyrs in lands where Christ reigns; no vision and realization of a presence filling heaven and earth. Tho the term Creator is not unknown in the language of the Japanese, yet they have never reachtany idea of God higher than that of a bundle of abstract principles and forces. Their notion of God is such a sort of entity as may be found inside of a book like Ganot's physics. Their most holy men remind one more of Benjamin Franklin on the one hand or of Saint Simeon Stylites on the other, than of Paul or Augustine, Anselm or Bernard, David Brainerd or Abraham Lincoln. In studying Japanese Buddhist's books, or, the only work which might, by a tremendous stretch of fancy and charity, be called the Japanese Bible,-the Kojijione feels that he is in a fog, or a mist that rolls over and covers everything sharp and definite. Indeed, in that kind of painting which depicts cloud and haze, as well as in philosophy, the Japanese delight; but, whether this misty vagueness be the product of the brush or the brain, such art, philosophy or religion, will never produce men like William the Silent, Raphael or Rembrandt, Kant or Bacon, or Oliver Cromwell, John Huss or Guido de Bres, William Penn or Peter Cooper. Indeed the whole idea of Buddhism is to ignore man's soulconsciousness and that infinite Presence,-that "one simple and spiritual Being which we call God, who is eternal, incomprehensible, invisible, immutable, infinite, almighty, perfectly wise, just, good, and the overflowing fountain of all good." Indeed, what could we expect, with a rudimentary system founded on the idea of the mere evolution of matter and force which, after rising into the personification of the forces of nature, became a political engine for the subjugation of the people, centering everything to the will of the emperor?

After the boldness of Shinto comes the agnosticism of Confucius, t'eaching only etiquette and ceremony, bidding men to "honor the gods but keep them far from you." After this extinguisher of all faith in personality divine or human, Buddhism enters to ignore and ridicule the idea of a Creator, teaching flat atheism and a new cycle of ideas founded on agnosticism, evolution without any previous divine involution, and finding the whole basis of its philosophy in a succession of cause and effect, even while ignoring the First Cause. '

Is it any wonder then, since the Japanese have, roughly speaking, never had anything else but a protean agnosticism, and being throughout their whole history, swampt and mired in the philosophy of ignorance, that they should never know God, or the soul, or duty in any high sense P Is it any wonder that to-day the gospel of Herbed Spencer-a J apanized gospel of Herbert Spencer at that-is the favorite creed of the average educated (heaven save the mark!) Japanese? Without then, the idea of a personal God as a living, self- conscious, free intelligence; without the idea of personality of man, as of a real individual surviving as a spiritual entity the di~solving of his fleshly frame-work; without any moral character apart from per- sonal interest and social necessity, or the will of the emperor; how, in the name of any philosophy known under heaven, are the Japanese to face the perils which now beset them and solve the problems await- ing them? How can Japan, undoubtedly yearning for the fullrecog- nition of all the world, reach that level which the proud nations in Ohristendom require in one who claims to be an equal? The very fact that under the searching word of God, and under that travail and questioning which Ohristian nations feel, because of their God-con- sciousness and soul-consciousness, they ever challenge themselves unto ever nobler ideals, makes them all the more rigid ill demanding of a still pagan nation stern moral tests, and not only a high religion but the frnits of it. It is certain that the nations of Ohristendom will never admit as their equal one in which Buddhism is the popular creed. Oertainly Shinto, the last shadowy relic of an ethnic religion, gives no card of introduction. A mere code of ceremonies like Oon- fucianism begets neither confidence or recognition.

The Japanese boast of their ethics or "spirituality" is a sham.

They may be perfectly certain that a country in which one divorce to every three marriages is the rule, where polygamy and private harems, -with children born in a herd instead of a home, the emperor him- self setting the example, and this being the general custom from the court noble to the betta, is reckoned distinctly inferior and will be.

The hazy view which mercantile and other folk take of the sacredness of a contract, the low value put on the letter of one's bond and of truth generally, the lack of general understanding of the value of a promise, -these things, which better religion will vastly improve, are paving the Japanese future pathway with failures both humiliating and con- tinuous.

He who dwells in the country of the little captain Miles Standish, and familiar with the story of David and Goliath, will not willingly twit the Japanese for their smallness, either in personal stature, the area of their country, the dimiuutiveness of their rice and wheat stalks, compared with those of South Oarolina and Dakota, the little- ness of their rivers, their low percentage of arable area, nor with the grade of their heroes, literature, art, or poetry, all of which seem miniatures rather than mature or imposing products. And this we .'. say, in spite of a whole school of American and European uncritical admirers. But, when we see the Japanese persisting in their love for things petty, and clan-like in regions sublime, cosmical, eternal, demanding" Japanese ethics," a religion of their own making, or "Ohristianity adapted to the needs of Japan," we behol<1 either a merely splenetic reaction against what they deem foreign, or insanity with which God has afflicted them in order to hum.ble them, and we trust afterwards to raise them up.

When the whole truth is told about the Japanese armies in Ohina and Formosa, and the behavior of civilian officers in the newly con- quered island, one is not favorably imprest with the fruits of their ethical training. Tho the nation is to-day ground down under the awful load of taxes that keeps the mass of the people poor and ignorant, tho, no doubt, many are made rich, one in Tokio, Osaka, or Kioto looks almost in vain for great schemes of benevolence, hospitals, asylums for the insane, for the blind, and for diseased and suffering humanity. One does indeed find a few hospitals maintained by the government, but even these are ridiculously few compared with the number in Ohristian countries; while for the special classes, for orphans, the blind, the dumb, the insane, the lying-in-mothers, one is appalled to find that, ~)Utside of those under Ohristian or foreign auspices, and one blind and dumb school of the government, such things hardly exist. The finest buildings in Japan are the government offices, the houses of the high officials, and the military barracks, but a Girard Oollege or Oooper Institute, or those institutions which even in colonial America were hopefully common, are practically unknown in boasting Japan. Large-minded philanthropists are as rare as white crows.

Even the idea of prosperity in religion is apt to mean the approval of eminent statesmen or the applause of the secular newspapers. The Japanese are not yet educated to the idea of ethics, religion, practical benevolence existing apart from politics. It is also true that they are too sadly encouraged by the examples of those despotisms in Europe which they so delightfully follow.

Perhaps it is not possible for a foreigner to divest himself wholly of prejudices, but the writer has not often been accused of prejudices against Japan. 'fhis question of religion must be and can be ponderated apart from subjective prepossessions, when we apply the test ~~~~~~~I~~~~~~~~~ continue in these old paths or to rest in their interpretation of the gospel of Herbert Spencer, will result not only failure to win a place of equality among the nations of Ohristendom, but means utter collapse of the nation. They have planted the acorn in the bottle, but their honest men know the power of growth and the thinness and rigidity of the glass, and therefore dwell in impotent fear. Theyneed ~ become a religious nation and to have that sense and apprehension' .of one living and true God who is "the overflowing fountain of all good." They need to know the reality and therefore the worth of the individual human soul. They need to know of duty done" as in the great Task-Master's eye." They need to get over that frightful conceit which makes them still look on the fundamental principles of Christianity-the world-educating and the world-conquering religion -as inferior to their insular hereditary traditions. Their notions about the desertion of even father and mother for Ohrist's sake as "uprooting Japanese society," seems puerile or dotard-like. It reminds us of Marshal.McMahon who would govern France solely by the advice of his family clergyman. It resembles that of those "mouutain whites" in Kentucky, whose preferenoe for home-distilled corn whiskey leads them to think United States law inferior to local ideals. It is this narrow, childish spirit which has led to Bome of those grotesque reactions and those picturesque anachronisms which have recently illustrated Japanese history during this decade, and which are to be classt with those manias which for twenty-five years have kept them in a succession of wasteful crazes for rabbits, cockfighting, whist, waltzing, big funerals, planchette, wrestling, and the revival of obsolete costumes and sports. Even the Japanese writers now make themselves merry over these revivals of "New Shintoism," "Neo-Buddhism," and over the (now past) spectacle of old-fashioned Oonfucianists, spectacled and top-knotted, lecturing on ethics to classes of bright-faced boys sitting in school-rooms with seats, desks, apparatus and text books of latest pattern; and over that variegated Ohauvinism in politics, literature, dress, and behavior which shows, we trust, the last flickerings of a dying flame. By and by the Japauese will see clearly that God Almighty is greater even than their Mikado. Nevertheless, we acknowledge that, after two thousand years inoculation in the idea that Japan is the center of the universe, the disease is not easily curable.

Will not the Japanese, even those who "swallow Herbert Spencer whole," understand that even the philosopher of the unknowable does not deny the existence and activity of a personal God, that even those destructive critics on the European continent who have deserted the old Calvinism and other traditional forms of Ohristian faith, believe none the less in a great determining Power, personal and intelligent? The Japanese must learn that the very "evolution" in which they so delight is, with thousands of Ohristian thinkers, supremely loyal to Jesus, only another way of describing and of seeing plaiply God's method of continuous creation. Oertain it is that, without the faith of theism, it will be impossible to grasp that which not only binds the nations of the west in unity, but which gives them their law of progress,-that is, the fatherhood of God ani! the brotherhood of man. Nor can any hope for the welfare of the great mass of the Japanese people be based on anything else than on Ohrist's law of love. Following out this law, the leaders of Ohristendom have been able under

ABOUT THE AINU 01f JAPAN

God to lift up the whole body of their fellow men. For the Japanese intellect-after three different systems, all agnostic, pantheistic, and corrosive of the great fundamental truths which have uplifted Europe and America-to adopt a new one-that of Spencer, but with SFencer's ultimate idea left out-seems rather the freak of the insane than the choice of intelligent men. Possibly, however, they are playing a game to deceive the world, and once more practicing their old trick of taking on the material forces and bastard philosophy of Christendom, in order, really, to guard their isolation amI insulate themselves from the shock of vital change.

The editor of this magazine has askt me for an article on "The Religions of Japan," leaving me free to deal with some special phrase of the subject, or with the subject in general. I have chosen to point out the failure of the three religions of Japan (and, like failure in all, because of the same defect in each), to elevate and save the Japanese. I believe they can be elevated and saved, when they come to God, believing that He is the rewarder of them that diligently seek Him; when they realize human personality in the highest sense, and when the,r notions of duty become something more than a local, insular, and familyaffa,ir. So I close this article with words written in March, 1875 (after having lived four years among them, and known them for seven years), and now all the more deeply felt after thirty years' acquaintance with them.

"Unless a mightier spiritual force than either Shinto or Buddhism is allowed unimpeded operation, we see little prospect of aught better than the gain of a glittering veneer of material civilization, and the corroding foreign vices under which, in the presence of the superior aggressive races of the west, Japan must fall as the doomed races of America. or Hawaii."

SOMETHING ABOUT THE AINU* OF JAPAN.

BY THE REV. JOHN BATCHELOR, SAPPORO, YEZO, JAPAN.

It will be found that, as a rule, writers of certain classes of nOTels make their stories center round some one or more heroes. It is also a rule,- a very natural, and therefore most important rule it may be added,-that the remarks made concerning these heroes shall be in conformity with the character it has already been determined to portray. Unless this principle is maintained the story will certainly be pronounced bad. Nevertheless, in a large majority of cases it turns out that such conformity is found to be of a highly embellisht nature, * The word Ainu means" man " or " men," This people therefore knows itself as the race of U men." SOMETHING A.BOUT THE AINU OF JAPAN.

and is often so exaggerated as to amount to moral untruth, for the writer dwells almost exclusively on one or two characteristics at the expense of all others.

So does it also appear to be a general rule that any person undertaking to write about the Ainu residing in far off Japan, must, to lend interest to his book, by all means produce this phenomenon. Intending travelers and writers will have already heard beforehand that the Ainu are a very filthy and very hairy race, and so before they appear upon the scene and commence their task, they have already got their own clean cut ideas as to what the people ought to be like. Their phenomena, therefore, invariably figure as particularly filthy, hairy, and for this reason abject specimens, more like brute beasts than human beings. And, the cue being taken from that, the race is described very much according to the writer's notion of what they consider it ought to be, rather than what it is in reality. Moreover, the phenomena are made to serve various purposes. They are either used as subjects upon which to base a few interesting remarks, or from which to give a far-fetcht back-handed hit at the Christian faith iu the creation of man by the Supreme Being, or as texts from which to draw some peculiar, if not impossible conclusions; or else they are made to do duty as pegs, upon which to hang some long cherisht opinion of persons or things in general which the writer wishes to air by some pretense or other. And we find that the interesting remarks made are often so exaggerated and the facts so over-stated as to give the reader quite a wrong impression of the people, while the peculiar conclusions drawn and sentiments exprest are, if not unscientific, at least such as reflect credit neither on the intelligent discrimination, fairness of mind, aud kindness of heart in the writer, nor moral character, intellectual status, and common human nature of the Ainu. Indeed, unless great care is exercised, there is a danger of being led by writers to look upon this people as partaking more of the outward appearance and inward nature of the lower animals than of human beings,-of being led to expect to find them wild savages rather than as the civilized, quiet and good-natured men and women they are. Many a traTeler has said to me: "Why these people are nothing like as hairy and wild as I expected to find them I " And such indeed is the fact; the whole matter has been greatly over-stated.

That most indefatigable and brave lady traveler, who, whenever she puts pen to paper, always writes so honestly and vividly, intereetingly and impartially (I mean Mrs. Isabella Bird-Bishop), found her filthy and hairy specimen at Repungepin Volcano Bay. She writes very graphically of him, and in a pleasant, good-humored way calls him the MISSING LINK. Futhermore, to give greater perspicuity to her description she speaks of him in the neuter gender. In writing about him she says: "I was startled when I first saw it. It was-shall I say-a man, and the mate, I can not write hUsbQ.ud,of the ugly woman. The arms and legs were unnaturally long and thin, and the creature sat with the knees tuckt into the armpits. The limbs and body, with the exception of a patch on each side, were thinly covered with fine black hair, more than an inch long, which was slightly curly on the shoulders. It showed no other signs of intelligence than that evi- denced by boiling water for my tea." * Bnt Miss Bird is very fair to this people (and I wish, indeed, I could say all were like her in this matter), and would not have the careful reader be led astray by this or any other exceptional phenome- non, for, in another place which she likewise intended to be read, she most trnly says: "The Volcano Bay Ainos t are far more hairy than the mountain Ainos, but even among them it is qnite common to see men not more so than vigorous Enropeans, and I think that the hair- iness of the race, as a distinctive feature, has been much exaggerated, partly by the smooth-skinned Japanese."! Thus, then, by comparing these two passages together, we find that Miss Bird gives a very good description of the hairiness of the Ainu, and in it she speaks the trnth. When, therefore, we hear her speaking about the MISSING LINK as existing at Repungep, we must take her words, not as conveying assent to the doctrine 'of human evolution, but rather as an expression of surprise at seeing a man who was, even for an Ainu, beyond donbt exceptionally hairy. And we must ever remember that the Ainu is not altogether made up of hair, and is a biped.

But all writers on the Ainu are by no means as fair as Miss Bird, for, while she describes her phenomenon as above quoted, and, tho not / in an unkind manner, yet perhaps a little thoughtlessly for a serious writer, calls him the MISSING LINK, Mr. Savage Landor gOE)s a long step further, and seems to seriously look upon the Ainu as the genuine article referred to in the above terms, as if, forsooth, the doctrine of the MISSING LINK was a proved and already accepted article of general belief! This gentleman writes at the end of the 27th Ohapter of his book as follows: "Resuming these few remarks 'on the characteristic points of Ainn senses, my readers will probably have noticed certain facts which strongly support Darwin's theory of evolution and the hairy arboreal ancestor with pointed ears, from which the races of men are descended." Mr. Landor has very highly colored his Ainu, and in his" remarks on characteristic points of Ainu senses," has sadly dis- torted the facts of the case. He is uttel'ly unreliable when writing of the Ainu. Indeed, from a perusal of his account and illustration of them, I should hardly have known, unless from some of the names he gives and from his having told us, that he was writing of the race I …. Unbeaten Tracts In Japan." Vol. Ii., page 1"1.

t It should be written Ainu, not .. Alnos. " ; .. Unbeaten Tracts In Japan." Vol. Ii., page 189.

BATCHELOR AND CHRISTIAN AINU

~v. J OH N BATC HELOR AND NO~-C H KL!!i 'l' l AN Al NU MEN.

AMONG THE AINU OF JAPAN.

SOMETHING ABOUT THE .&.IlIIll' OJ!' JUIJr

and my wife have been for so many years most intimately connected with and working among. Whatever Mr. Landor may consider to be his own ancestry, I, for my part, prefer .to accept the account revealed and set forth in Genesis i-iii. Whatever that gentleman's illustra- tions may be, upon these I make no comment here, his writing can, in no sense, be relied on, particularly so when he touches upon matters connected with any department whatever of psychology or theology.

Dr. Howard also found his hairy specimen to write about, but in this case it happened to be a woman. He found her in a Russian hospital on the Island of Sakhalin. Of her he says: "The most astounding feature of all in this remarkable phenomenon, and that which at first caused me to inquire why the doctor allowed it the privileges of the female ward, was that the neck, chest, arms, and, as I afterwards found, the whole body was more hairy than the most hairy man I ever saw.

It Despite the atrocious appearance, this phenomenon was taciturn, shy, and docile, with an evident wish, were it possible, to be even friendly and amiable." '"

The inference, I suppose, the doctor desires the reader to draw is not only that the Ainu, both men and women alike, resemble the lower animals as regards quantity of hair, but also that they are no more capable of intelligent friendship and expression of amiability than those creatures are. But in this he is altogether mistaken, for not only is it possible for the Ainu to be friendly, but they are indeed so. They are just as much human as Doctor Howard himself, and neither more nor less so. According to Dr. Howard and another writer one would be led to conclude that the Ainu have not as much sense and capacity. for affection as a common Scotch collie. Furthermore, the doctor has informed us that the Yezo Ainu are descended from those of Sakhalin; the Ainu themselves, however, know nothing of this, and the Yezo Ainu scornfully repUdiate the idea. It is a purely gratuitous guess on the part of the doctor. Thus we find that almost all statements made by the passing stranger and ordinary traveler on these and kindred matters should be received with caution, and ought to be taken very much cum grano salis.. A few weeks or months is not sufficient time in which to learn all about a race of people and write a good, reliable book on them, especially so when the writers know nothing of the lauguage of the subjects of their remarks.

So much then for Messrs. Landor and Howard. But, it may be askt, does not one of the greatest Japanese scholars and writers on things Japanese speak somewhat in the same strain as these gentlemen? Well, yes I Professor Basil Hall Ohamberlain does appear in one place to be rather hard on the poor Ainn, but his writings may not, for a moment, be compared with those of the writers just men- … Trans·Siberian Savaies," paie 9. tioned. Whatever he says about the Ainu is reliable, and may not be lightly questioned. However, there is just one place in his writing with which I cannot agree. In concluding an essay on the Ainu, he finishes with the following remarks:* "By some European travelers this Japanization of the present generation (of Ainu), and the probable speedy extinction of the race, are mourned over. The present writer can not share these regrets. . • . But so little have they profited by the opportunities offered to them during the past thousand or two thousand years, that there is no longer room for them in the world. It (i. 6., this race) has no future, because it has no root in the past. . . . The existence of this race has been as aimless, as fruitless as the perpetual dashing of the breakers on the shore of Horo- betsu. t It leaves behind it nothing but a few names."

No one would ever suspect me of being one of those who think with the professor on this point. We might inquire as to what the so-called opportunities of the last one or two thousand years he speaks of have been. There is, perhaps, another side to this question upon which a great deal might be said, but a discussion of which would be outside the scope of this article. And as to saying that the race has 'been as aimless, as fruitless, as the perpetual dashing of the breakers on the shores of the sea, can it be demonstrated, indeed, that the dashing of these same breakers is aimless and fruitless? Is the least vibration of the earth or the smallest movement of air aimless and fruitless? Unless a man is infinite in knowledge and perception he surely has no right to say that this is so. Perhaps at the time when all mysteries are laid open before us, we shall see that the existence of the Ainu race has not been in vain. No; surely there can be nothing in the whole universe that is or has been absolutely useless. We believe that" God hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." This being so, the Ainu existence may not lightly be called aimless and fruitless.

And when we remember that Christ, like the merchantman in the parable, sold all that He had, as it were, i. 6., laid aside His great and eternal glory for a time and became man, that He might come to this earth and seek after the goodly pearl of the human soul-when we remember Him as the good Shepherd seeking till he found the sheep that was lost-then, in some. degree, do we learn to look upon these friendless Ainu in the way that the Great Master of all looks upon them; then do we learn to see through the rugged exterior and understand something of what is contained beneath. And looking beyond • "lIIemoirlof the IJterature College, Imperial University of Japan." No.1. Pages 74,15.

t Horobetsu is a mixt village of Japanese and Ainu ou the East coast of Yazo, and Is open to the broad expanse of the Pacific Ocean. Prof. Chamberlain spent a few weeka with the present writer and his wife at this place in 1888 for the study of the Ainu laqtIaie, hence the illustration. this present world to that which is to come, we see, with the eye of faith, men "out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and natiou" (and surely this includes the Ainu race), standing round the throne of God and the Lamb. Thus we believe that when the Ainu race has served the purpose for which it was sent into the world, and not before, it shall pass away as other races have done before it and shall do after it. And so we go on working in faith.

That the Ainu is a disappearing race is a fact which can not be denied, for while thirty years ago the population numbered some thirty thousand souls, there are now no more than sixteen thousand of them left. And the fewer they become the faster they will die out. What with the rapid immigration of the Japanese, who come by thousands every year, and not only reside in and about the Ainu villages, but also take up the lands and the fishing grounds along the seacoast and rivers, thus pushing the Ainu out; what with the strong passion for alcoholic drink there is among the men; the poor food they have to subsist on; the inroads of disease and utter ignorance and disregard of the most elementary hygienic rules, together with other causes, it seems to be inevitable that the race should. become qnite extinct within a very few years. One or two Japanese philanthropists, indeed, have spoken about preserving the Ainu by placing them in :reserves, and the matter has been even mentioned in the diet, but so far it has all ended in talk. The doctor who attends to the Ainu who come to our" rest-house" in Sapporo, has examined and prescribed for some four hundred of them, and his opinion is that the race is worn out; its energy and vitality have disappeared. It would appear to be too late now to do anything effectually for the physical salvation of the people by way of placing them in reserves. The Japanese nation has missed a grand opportunity in suffering this poor people to be thus driven to the wall when it was in their power to help them.

Mission work has been carried on ft.mong those Ainu under Russian rule for many years and there are quite a number of Greek Christians, I understand, on the Island of Sakhalin. How many I have no means of finding out. I also hear that laws have been made and are rigidly enforced, by which it is forbidden to sell alcoholic liquors to them. I am sure the people are happier and better for this wise regulation. I wish I could say as much for the Japanese treatment of the Ainu in their dominions. So far from forbidding the sale of Sake* to them, there is now a distillery in full work right among the Ainu of the old capital of Piratori I It was built about twelve months ago, and has already done much harm to the people and the cause of Christ about there. I notice a great di1Jerence between the people to-day and what they were before this distillery was built. It is very distressini to * Sake is whiskey distilled from rice.

September

see ~he downward grade of many a promising youth, and the sad, tearful faces of what were but a short time since bright and happy wives.

So far as I am aware, I happen to be the first missionary of any denomination to preach the Gospel to the Ainu of Yezo in their native tongue. Speaking of the communion to which I belong, the Rev. W. Dening was originally sent in the year 1874 by the C. M. S. to take up work in Yezo with the special object of reaching the Ainu race, but he gave the most af his time to the study of Japanese in Hakodate, and tho he 'made one or two trips to some of the Ainn villages, notably those of Usu and Piratori for the purpose of studying the language, he was not able to spare enough time from the Japanese work to make himself proficient in the Ainu tongue. I was sent to Hakodate in the year 1877, having been obliged to leave Hongkong, to which place I was originally appointed, through malarial fever. For the space of two years I gave almost the whole of my time to studying the Japanese language, occasionally, however, making a short trip to the Ainu near at hand and while among them devoted myself to stUdying their language, religion, and customs, as a kind of rest and recreation from the difficulties of the Japanese tongue. These trips became more frequent till in the year 1882, having by this time gained some little knowledge of the language and people, I was appointed by the C. M. S. Committee to make the matter of evangelizing the Ainu my special work and first care. Hence the Ainu have for many yeam been my chief study while preaohing, the Gospel to them. Mrs. Batchelor has of course assisted me in no small degree in the work, and the Lord has been pleased to bless the labors of our hands abundantly.

But we are nOw no longer alone in this work. All the O. M. S. missionaries on the island have their share of Ainu to evangelize. The majority of the people, however, are still under my charge, for out of the total of 16,000, nearly 10,000 are in my district. A lady also has now been sent to help us in this cause, and there are three Ainu and two Japanese helpers laboring especially among the people. There is also a school for boys at Hakodate, and a "Rest-House" for the sick at Sapporo.

The first Ainu Christian admitted into our section of the Church of Christ was baptized on Christmas day in 1885, and he past away on January the 19th of the present year. In the following year three others were added to the church. In 1887 two more were baptized, and so on till the year 1893 the people came out by ones and twos· But in that year the seed which had been steadily sown during so long' a time'suddenly sprang to life, so that up to the present time more than seven hundred have been admitted into the Ohurch by baptism, while there are many others coming out. There are, in fact, more

TBB nu.a IN UPU

than a hundred catechumens uuder instruction at the present moment. Thus does the Lord add to His churches daily such as are being saved. Moreover, it has been my blessed privilege to give the Ainu the New Tt*itament in their own language. May the Lord continue His good work in the hearts of this poor downtrodden people.

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE Wlf. KNOX, D.D• .As we closed our survey of the year in Japan, in July, 1896, came the news of the terrible disaster in the North. It was described in the October number of this REVIEW, by one who visited the scene on an errand of mercy. During the months following, there were terrible floods, and, later, a long continued epidemic of smallpox. But terrible catastrophies occur so often in Japan that they are accepted as natural and to be expected. So has it been from the dawn of history and so is it likely to be for ages to come. The only unusual thing is the bleSBed charity which hastens now to alleviate the suffering, a charity taught by our Lord but learned by multitudes who do not profess his name.

The Death of the Empress Dowager occurred in January, 1897, and her funeral gave opportunity for the Japanese to show that in some things at least they still are lovers of the past. The funeral ceremonies were prolonged, expensive, inexpressibly tedious (to impatient occidentals at least), exaggerated, antiquated. The empire was searched for oxeu of just the right ritual color to draw the cart that bore the coffin, the cart itself was of a peculiar pattern and its wheels emitted a monrnful sound as they revolved. After careful search oue ancient carpenter was found who knew how to construct the vehicle. The interment at last was at night, and an hour was consumed in lowering the coffin into its place. Everything belonged to the old, old Japan of elaborate ceremony, and endless time, and exhaustless patience.

Amnesty to prisoners was proclaimed. Sixty thousand were benefitted by a reduction in their sentences, and 16,000 were released outright. It was in vain that some of the newspapers protested that this ancient custom was more honored in the breach than in the observance. In the ancient times the presumption was all against the prisoner and he was often kept for years, sometimes for life, without his guilt .being establisht, even without formal trial. Many, too, were condemned for ceremonial or unintentional or some relative's transgressions implying no real guilt. For such the death of a ruler offered an opportu-

TlIB Y]U,B IN JAPAlf

nity for redress, and the prison doors were opened that innocent sufferers might go free. But now, it was argued, with the modern system of law men get only what they deserve, and such release of prisoners is at 'the expense of justice. They also prophesied an increase of crime as the result, a prophecy that has seemed to be fulfilled in the months past.

More in accordance with modern notions was the gift of 400,000 en from the Imperial purse to charitable institutions, though it is doubtful if even so royal a gift could make up for the sufferings caused dancing girls, actors, and musicians, who for fifteen days were forbidden to follow their means of livelihood. And after all the Empress Dowager was not the mother of the Emperor. But in family relationships, as in funeral ceremonies, Imperial Japan is still wholly archaic and unreformed.

With Foreign Powers.-Some of the very patriotic folks sharply reproved the government for not insisting on mourning by foreign courts. But European powers have never thus recognized Asiatic courts, and it is not yet clear that Christian usages can be extended to non-Christian states. In any case, some at least of the Japanese felt that a slight was put upon their idolized land.

A more serious matter was the reported Russian military mission to Korea, a mission seemingly in contravention of the treaty recently concluded between the two empires concerning the troublesome little kingdom. But this is now reported as arranged satisfactOl·ily. None the less does Korea remain a thorn in the patriotic flesh of Japan. None can pretend that she achieved peace with honor there.

Nor yet in Formosa. That remains a white elephant. Insurrections, epidemics, dissatisfaction, and worst of all, the conduct of the Japanese themselves appear as causes of the misfortunes and disgrace. The newspapers are keenly alive to the situation and loud in their demands for reforms, and in that is perhaps the brightest gleam of hope.

With Hawaii, too, there hits been trouble; the Japanese being at least technically right. This little cloud shows how all the world is one, since the Japanese protest against the exclusion of its laborers has hastened the action of our own executive in making its new treaty for the incorporation of the Sandwich Islands in our domain. 'rhe Japanese protest again as they already felt themselves aggrieved by our proposed new tariff with its increased duties on silks and matting, and its tax on tea. Perhaps the cutting off the latter tax may appease the cl~mor raised against the new" unfriendly" policy of the United States.

Politics at Home.-There has been the usual strife, but less acute, and the customary change of ministry. No ministry seems able to endure a twelve months. Perhaps the last may have a more kindly fate. Two measures of importance it has already with the willing help of Parliament accomplished. There is now greater freedom of speech and of the press. Indeed, Japan is now far in advance in this of some European powers that count themselves at the very top; Germany for example. Nor has there yet been undue license, though there have been occasions for excited debate. But freedom in Japan we venture to prophesy will prove to be conservative and not revolutionary.

But whether because of greater freedom or because of greater cause there are plain charges of serious corruption in the government. It is openly charged that the change of ministry was rendered possible by the bribery of Parliament. Certain it is that a hostile majority was converted mysteriously into one subservient, and certain also is it that a change is passing rapidly over Japanese society; a change ominous in many ways.

The Money Power.-Japan has still retained socially its feudal ideals and standards. In old Japan luxury, wealth, and display were despised. The poorest samurai counted himself superior to the richest merchant. In the great clans young gentlemen were trained as soldiers, and by precept and example were taught that wealth was not to be sought by gentlemen. Boys grew to manhood with no knowledge of trade and without a dollar they could call their own. In the old representative samurai families a puritan simplicity reigned. And after feudalism past the old standard remained. The smallest official felt himself of the governing caste and superior to common folks. The petty officials were poor but beyond suspicion. One could not fee even a policeman, not even for extraordinary service. The deference accorded them and the powers exercised by them, by men paid the merest pittance, was astonishing. Within a few years to be in the government service was the ambition of the brightest youth.

But with the new civilization comes a. change, most markt since the termination of the war. The old ambition that Japan be the equal" of the great Powers seems attainable ouly through a vast increase of wealth. The nation has never thought itself poor. It has had enough, but now with new ~ays of life come new needs. Civilization of the modern style is endlessly costly. Compared with Europe and America Japan is poor indeed, but it must maintain itself in the new society into which it has been forced. Expenditures increase apace, and taxation is in proportion. A clear example of the new influence is in the substitution of gold as money standard in place of silver. The change was effected in the briefest space of time, with the minimum of discussion and almost no dissent. The nation felt it another change advancing it towards equality with the favored nations of the West. The rapid adoption of the measure markt, possibly, the new influence of the money power. But the

Sept~~

nation agreed. So does it agree to the new social position accorded wealth. It is now said to be the ambition of young men to become rich, and the relative position of poor officials and rich merohants is suddenly reverst. There comes to be a scramble for money. New enterprises are planned, new resources sought, and new characteristics displayed. With all the vast extension of commerce and of manufacturing industry of recent years the nation still feels poor and st.ill craves wealth. One can not look upon this feature in new Japan without grave disquietude. Inevitable it doubtless is, but what shall become of the old charm of the old life, so restful, so full of grace, so far removed from the sordid strife of the modern world? One does not like to think that~' Christian" civilization taught Japan first how in most approved style to kill, and then introduced the scramble for more and more and ever more of this world's goods. It is not pleasant to be told that money makes and unmakes parliamentary majorities, and that a ministry can endure only if in alliance with millionaires. When shall we be able to say that not only Western modes of warfare, and of commerce, and of sordid politics, but that the Christ's teaching of love and truth has won Japan? Not at once we fear.

The Work of the Okurck.-Not yet does there seem to be a turn of the tide that has so checkt the advance. Indee'd, some of the keenest observers think this new strife for wealth the most antagonistic force which has yet appeared. Whatever be the cause the result is manifest.

Again the table of statistics of all mission work shows a net 1088. At the close of the year 1896 there were 349 fewer communicants in Protestant churches than were reported at the close of 1895, and 879 less than those reported at the close of 1894. Let us face the facts at their worst. Not counting the wives of missionaries, many of whom do most valiant and effective service, there are 472 foreign missionaries, with 281 ordained Japanese ministers, and 610 unol'dained preachers and helpers, and 204 Bible women, a total of 1,567 professionallaborers, and the net result for two years of work has been a loss in the number of communicants of 879. In the long list of columns the list of laborers almost alone show increase. More laborers and less results, that seems to be the story for years. And even the number of ordained Japanese shows a large falling off.

It is true that there is a pretty large number of adult baptisms reported (2,513), but this is less than in the year preceding, and that less than in the year before, and that also showed a decrease.

The largest diminution is in the work of the American Board, and the exceptional causes for its decrease are well known. For the first time, we judge, it falls to third place in the number of converts, and its native ministry is less than half, only 25 now against 60 a year before, while its students for the ministry are reported as only six. But tho special causes have affected this work long the most promising of all, still, at best, the other missions have only held their own.

It is much that they have held their own, and much that in that mission that has suffered so grievously so many stand fast and maintain the faith. In total result they are second, and in benevolence still leli.d all the rest.

The Hope jor the Future.-So far 3S we know none is discouraged. In the days of success many, as in the days of the early Church with apostolic leadership, profest the faith who did not know its power. And many flourisht for a time but had no root and by and by withered away. But many endure, and from them shall come the Church that shall endure. The work no longer occupies its old place in the public eye, it no longer comes with observation, but it endure~, and it will still possess the land.

In many places interest is manifested, and faithful work brings forth fruit. Missionaries and converts are in greater harmony than in times past. There is less unrest, less curiosity abont the latest novelty, anef a truer and more sober estimate of the work that must be done.

The experience in Japan is not exceptional. It is from such experiences that the Chnrch learns patience, faith, and its absolute dependence upon God's power. To learn that is to learn all, and at last to win all.

PANDITA RAMABAI AND HER WORK.

BY MISS GRACE E. WILDER, KOLHAPUR, INDIA.

The name of Pandita Ramabai isfamiliarto many. We American women are glad to recall the fact that when this young widow came to our shores, she received the sympathy and aid for which her heart was longing. Ramabai's efforts for the widows of western India, and more especially her present connection with famine widows, has 80 brought her into prominence that some may be glad to have a short review of a life so signally molded and used by God.

In the famine of 1876 Ramabai was a little Hindu girl living in, the jungles of India. Her father being a pundit, he chose So solitary abode-a custom not uncommon among the religious people of India. Both parents were anxions to have Rama become learned; so, from So child, she was taught the Hindu shastras. I have been told that she committed to memory 23,000 verses of the Hindu scriptures.

. Among others, her own people fell victims to the terrible famine. Of this time she says: "Eleven days and nights, in which we sub-

PANDITA. ,RAHABA.I AND DEB WOBlI

sisted on water and leaves, were spent in great mental and bodily pain. At last our dear father could hold out no longer. He determined to drown himself in the sacred tank neal' by. ' Remember, my child,' he said, 'you are my youngest, my most beloved child. I have. given you into the hands of our God; you are His, and to Him alone you must belong and serve all your life.' He could speak no more. My father's prayers for me were no doubt heard by the Almighty, the all merciful heavenly Father, whom the old Hindu did not know. The God of all flesh did not find it impossible to bring me, a great sinner and an unworthy child of His, out of heathen darkness into the saving light of His love and salvation."

Happily the resolve of suicide was not carried out, for later this father was attacked by fever, from which he did not recover. Ramabai touchingly tells of how fellow-villagers, being doubtful as to the caste of the family, offered no assistance, and her brother carried the lifeless form alone over two miles to its last resting-place.

The story of helplessness and starvation continued until mother and sister both died. She and her brother visited the large cities of India. She advocated female education, and after a time this young lecturer and Sanscrit scholar created a sensation by her views and scholarship. The pundits of Calcutta conferred upon her the distinguisht title ()f Sarasvati. Soon after this her brother died. "His great thought during his illness," she writes, " was for me." When he spoke of his anxiety, I answered: "There is no one but God to care for you and me." " Ah," he answered, "then if God cares for UB, I am afraid of nothing! and indeed in my loneliness it seemed as if God was near me, I felt his presence."

After the death of her brother, Ramabai married a Bengali gentleman. After nineteen months of married life she was left a widow with a baby daughter Manorama (Heart's Joy). She resumed her former work as a lecturer, going from city to city to plead for the education of native women and the discouragement of child marriage.

It was not long before her restless desire to go to England was real. ized. She writes: "It seems to me now very strange how I could have started as I did with my friend and little child, throwing ,myself on God's protection. When I reacht England, the sisters in St. Mary's Home at Wantage kindly received me. There I gradually learned to feel the truth of Christianity, and to see that it is a philosophy teaching truths higher than I had ever known in all our systems; to see that it gives not only precepts but a perfect example; that it does not give us precepts and an example only, but assures us a divine grace to follow that example." Here she and her daughter were baptized, and thus before reaching America she had profest an outward adherence to Christianity.

She was received into the home of Dean Bodley, of Philadelphia, and there received the encouragement and counsel and love of a truly great woman. In preparing an introduction to one of Ramaba.i's boo~s, Dean Bodley writes: "I askt her as she arose to depart if she had a last message for the readers of her book. 'Remind them,' she • replied, with animated countenance and rapid speech, as she claspt my hand, 'that it was out of Nazareth that the blessed Redeemer of mankind came; that great reforms have again and again been wrought by instrumentalities that the world despised. Tell them to help me educate the high caste child widows, for I solemnly believe that this hated and despised class of women, educated and enlightened, are by God's grace to redeem India.''' In remarkable ways God is causing Ramabai to realize the gradual fulfillment of this prophetic desire.

Her'home for widows is located at Poona, amid pleasant natural surroundings. The inmates-numbering at the close of last year between fifty and sixty-receive here not alone superior educational advantages, but a home-life which is a constant protest against the awful customs of Hindu widowhood.

During the last two years Ramabai has herself experienced a deeper knowledge of the life of Christ and of the possibilities of that life being manifested in her. Through the blessing of God on the efforts of an English evangelist, she was shown that the Holy Spirit is a living person. Her acceptance of Him and obedience to Him have had a markt influence on the girls in her home. Ramabai has always held the position that every pupil is free to join her at the time of morning and evening prayer. As the spirit of God has been manifested in this home, the attendance at prayers has increast, and last year twelve girls profest faith in Christ by baptism.

Six months ago-as fearful facts of famine su:ffering reachtRama- bai-her heart could not rest without making efforts to save the widows of Central India. "We shall be quite contented," she writes, "to have only one meal of common coarse food daily, if necessary, and so long as we have a little room or a seed of grain left in this' house, we shall try and help our sisters who are starving."

After a rail journey of many miles, Ramabai hired a bullock-cart, and visited some of the villages of the Central Provinces. She found that not only were young widows and deserted wives starving, but their lives were in great moral danger from wicked Mohammedans, who were taking advantage of this time of their dis- tress and helplessness.

Before we left India, Ramabai's jourlley had added 125 to Sarada Sadhan-her home in Poona. I saw many of these young widows, with skeleton forms and gaunt looks, which said more than their words. They were under a temporary inclosure of Bamboo poles, covered with clo.th and matting. When I said, "Ramabai, you now need bui,ldings," she replied, "Yes, and the Father must send the money." News has reacht me that the number of widows or deserted wives taken by Ramabai from famine districts has risen to 149, and preparations are being made to receive more.

We, who live in Western India, recognize God's gracious love and power in this chosen life. . We see that Ramabai is now gathering in the girls who will, with God's blessing, be teachers and missionaries to their own people. Will you help her by prayer, and by undertaking the support of one or more of the members of her increasing family?

We add the following account of the terrible condition of affairs in India, where the distress brought about by plague and famine is unspeakably augmented by the unprincipled use which evil men make to gratify their own lust. Pandita Ramabai is doing her utmost to rescue the young girls and child-widows who would otherwise fall into the hands of these human vultures.

At Sohagpur Ramabai first began the work of rescuing these starving girls. Sbe says: We found that we could not get the orphan children without the permission of the government, so our first business was to see the physician in charge of the hospital, and the tahsildar in charge of the poor-house. Before that hospital were walking three little famished skeleton-like forms, and this first sight of- their distress I shall never forget. The three children were of the Ohamar caste, their father had died some time ago, and the mother died only the day before. The eldest was a girl of about seven, the second a boy of five, and the youngest a baby boy three years of age. The girl was protecting herself from the intense cold with a covering of rags, and the two boys had nothing on their bodies. Their wrinkled faces and the ghastly, death-like expression told the story of the terrible suffering they were in. All of them were crying for food. The youngest had sore eyes, and could scarcely open them. The poor babe was suffering from dysentery, so much so that his intestines were almost falling out. T{) add to hIS misery, he had fallen down and hurt his back. The blood flowed freely from the injured part, which was already so sore and painful, but there was no one to care for him. He was crying, but tears were not to be seen in his eyes. The children were right before the hospital, but no one showed any sign of pity. It took us so long to find the officer in charge of the poor-house that when we returned they had gone, and though I went searching all over the town, I could not find them. Perhaps they died of hunger.

The poor-house was only a grove in the outskirts of the town. Groups of famisht people lying down in heaps, or sittin~ or lying in ashes on the dirty ground. Some had rags to cover theu bodies, and some had none. There were old and young men, and women, and children, most of the ill, too weak to move about, and many suffering from leprosy and other unmentionable diseases. Bad men, immoral wqmen, pure young girls, innocent children and old people, good, bad, and indifferent, were freely mixing and conversing with each other. They slept in the open air, or under the trees at night, and ate the scanty and coarse food provided by the government. The food was nothing but dry flour and some salt. Many of the so-called poor-houses are open grounds with a lIort of fence all round them. Some are nothing but sheds temporarily erected to shelter the people. The miserable men, women, and children, who find shelter in these places, are baked in the sun in the day and freeze in cold at night. In some places there is a thin fencing, where men and women are placed separately. But this arrangelllent is not much of a protection to the women. The devil is at work, even in these poor-houses and relief camps, and they are not fit places for young women and girls to be in. The European and native officers employed to look after the interests of the dying thousands are hard at work, and try to do as much as they can. But it is impossible for them to find out what goes on behind their backs; they are obliged to leave the work in the hands of the Mukadams, who can do whatever they like. They pull and push the working coolies, even women. Young men can be seen everywhere talking to girls and women under the pretense of doing the Mukadam's work. Wicked men and women are everywhere ou the lookout for young women and girls; they entice them by offering sweetmeats and other kind of food, clothing, and fair promises to take them to nice places and make them happy. So hundreds of girls, young widows, and deserted wives are waylaid as they go to the relief camps and poor-houses in search of food and work, and taken away before they place themselves in the custody of the governmeut. The wicked are not afraid of the judgment of God, they are sinning away their lives in the midst of the fearful scene of famine and pestilence. They are carrying on a wholesale trade in young girls who have been obliged to leave their families and wander away from home in quest of food. In many cases parents have fallen a prey to the famine, and left their young girls to the tender mercies of their neighbors, or fellow travelers, or other wayfarers. Such girls easily fall into the hands of wicked people.

Here is an instance: A young girl of fourteen, and a little sister of about eight years of a~e, were left orphans and taken possession of by a wicked man at !tarsI. I happened to see her in the streets and askt her who she was. She told me her whole story and said she would let me have her sister, who was not wanted by her cruel master, and that she could not come away for the fear of that man. I wanted to rescue the poor child but was at that time unable to do so. I prayed to the Lord to show me the way-and in the next week He sent help. A young missionary gentleman came to help me. He went to the police station and took her away from the "man who had kept her in his possession against her will. She was sent to the mission bungalow with a servant, but the former master carried her away by force. A~ain the missionary went to the town and fetcht her, and that very mght 1 took her to Jabalpur, and now she and her sister are placed with some good missionary ladies who will take care of them. The elder girl, poor child, is rumed for life, and.is suffering from horrible disease.

May the merciful Father help these children! Another young girl of about fifteen was some time ago wandering away from home, when a res~ectable looking man told her to go home with him and help his wife m the household work. She consented, and went with him. He gave her nice clothes and food, and for a few days all went on nicely with her, but the devil was at work in his heart. Other demands were made on her, but the girl said she had gone to his house to work and not for any other purpose. He then said that she should nDt get sari and fDDd, unless she cDnsented to fDllo.W his wishes.

" Very well," she said, and put Dn her DId rags, threw away the gDDd sari, and went Dut Dn the street again to beg her fODd. She was pickt up the same day by a kind lady and is safe with me now.

There are not many such girls who. will resist the devil in the face of starvatio.n and death. Go.d be thanked fo.r prDtecting the virtue of these innocents. But it has been my sad lot to see many little girls ruined for life.

My sympathies are excited by the needs of young girl widDws, especially at this time. To let them go. to the relief camps and pDor- hDuses, or allDW them to' wander in the streets and Dn the highways ,means their eternal destructiDn. Ever since I have seen these girls in the famine districts-some fallen into. the hauds o.f wicked people; some ruined fQr life and turned Qut by their cruel masters Qwing to.

bad diseases, to. die a miserable death in a ho.peless, helpless manner, SDme being treated in the hQspitals Qnly to' be taken back into the pits Df sin there to await a cruel death; some bearing the burdens of sin utterly lost to. the sense of shame and humanity-hell has become a horrible reality to me, and my heart is bleeding for those daughters of fond parents who have died leaving them orphans. Who. with a mother's heart and a sister's love can rest without doing everything in her power to save at least a few of the girls who can yet be saved from the hands of the evil ones I So, regardless Df the trying financial state Df my SChODl, I went to work in the Central Provinces to get a few of the helpless young widows.

The Father, who is a very present help in trouble, has enabled me to get SDme sixty widows, forty· seven Df whDm will go to SChDOI to study, and others will work. Over eight hundred and fifty rupees were spent in fetching them here. The Lord has put it into. my mind to save three hundred girls out of the famine districts, and I shall go to work in His name. The fundI! sent to me by my friends in Amer- ica. are barely enough to feed and educate fifty girls, and several peo-'

pIe are asking me how lam going to suppDrt all these girls who may come from Central India. Besides their food and clothing. new dor- mitories and dining-roo.ms must be built. Our present school-house is not large enough to hold more than one hundred girls at the most.

And how are these emergencies to be met?

I do. not know, but the Lord knows what I need. I can say with the Psalmist," I am Po.or and needy, but the Lord thinketh upon me." My girls and I are quite ready to fDregD all Dur cDmfDrts, give up luxuries, and live as plainly as we can. We shall be quite CDn- tented to' have Dnly Dne meal of CDmmDn CDarse fDOd daily, if neces- sary, and so. long as we have a little room or a seed Df grain left in this hDuse, we shall try and help our sisters who. are starving. It seems a sin to live in this go.Dd house and eat plenty of gODd fDod and be warmly clDthed, while thousands of Dur fellow creatures are dying of hunger, and are without shelter. If all of us do our part faithfully, GDd is faithful to. fulfil His prDmises. and will send uil the help we need at this time.

r humbly request you to pray for me and mine that we may be made strong in the Lord, and walk by faith and not by sight. Believe me, yours in the Lord's service, R.uLBAI.

MILITARY RULB IN MADAGASCAR

MILITARY RULE IN MADAGASCAR.

The past eight months have been a time of darkness and horror to many of the natives, upon which they will long 100Js back as upon a terrible nightmare. General Gallieni is a man of immense energy and a prompt striker. "With him," said one of his compatriots, "it is a word and a blow, and usually the blow comes first." He is said to have acquired the name of the "fusilier," and in Madagascar he has fully maintained his reputation. The shooting of rebels and others has been an almost daily occurrence. Many of those shot have, doubtless, been guilty of rebellion, or, as they would themselves perhaps say, of a determination not to be ruled by foreigners; but some of those so hastily shot down have been, in the judgment of many, absolutely guiltless of the charges laid against them. During a state of siege it often happens that young and inexperienced officers have great powers entrusted to them, and evidence is not very carefully sifted. Everything, too, has to be done through interpreters, whose knowledge of French is neither extensive nor accurate, and there is thus but small probability that a trial will be fairly conducted. Some of these officers seem to think it highly to their credit to shoot down natives. One of these said recently to one of his compatriots, " I am just going to shoot a native rebel-my seventy-third. Come and ~ee it done." All this may be a natural consequence of military rule; but it is none the less deplorable, and we long for the time when civil rule will be restored, and every accused person may at least have a fair opportunity of defense.

Madagascar is now a French colony, and the Queen has been banisht to Rennideo. This was a logical result of the steps already taken by the authorities. The hybrid form of government that existed for a few months after General GaIIi€mi's arrival could not last long, and the situation has been simplified by the removal of the Queen: Her power had already been taken from her, and she was of no service to the French rulers. Indeed, without any "fault of her own, she may have been an indirect hindrance to them in their efforts to pacify the country. The general has not charged her with any act of disloyalty, tho, perhaps, she did not show enough gaiety to satisfy Frenchmen. She remained a Protestant to the end, notwithstanding many attempts to induce her to change her religion.

The general results of French rule in Madagascar are becoming more and more apparent. Great labor is being expended on roadmaking, and the general appearance of the capital is rapidly changing. Not many new public buildings are being erected; but great activity is shown in altering and adapting the many native houses that have fallen into the hands of the government. The central parts of the city will soon become entirely French. During this month of May hundreds of workmen are busy in Adohalo, a fine open space in the very heart of the city, and it is said that by the Fete of the Republic, on July 14th, the place will have undergone a complete transformation, and will have become a public garden, with a band- stand in the center.

The French rulers are gradually perfecting their system of com- mercial government and of taxation, and also the regulation of the corvee. It was said at the beginning of the occupation that the covee was dead-an evil system that would never be revived. The natives, however, are finding that such hopes were an illusion. Every able-bodied man is required to spend fifty days a year in roadmaking, or in certain privileged cases he pays five dollars. In addition to this there are military requisitions of different kind and various taxes, and many are beginning to feel the hand of the conquerer press' heavily upon them.

But the bearing of French rule on the cause of Protestant mis- sions is the topic possessing most interest for the readers of~ this RE- VIEW, and to that we address ourselves.

General Gallieni reflects the feelings of thousands of his fellow , countrymen in showing himself strongly opposed to English influ- ence. He was sent, it is said, to fulfill a two-fold mission: to destroy the rule of the Hova and the English supremacy. "English suprem- acy" with him and with many others simply means the influence of the London Missionary Society. It is strange to those actually en- gaged in the work of that society to find their influence regarded as an important factor in the political situation. In carrying ·out this policy, General Galli€mi is simply following out the lines laid down by M. Ie Myre di Vilers, who said the two irreconcilable enemies of France in Madagascar were the Hova Government and the London Missionary Society. The latter, he said, has always cherisht the se- cret design of securing the annexation of Madagascar by England.

A series of events has shown how strong the anti-Protestant (or anti-English) feeliug is among the French officers. From the begin- ning of the occupation Protestant churches have been requisitioned for the use of the soldiers, but, so far as I know, not a single Roman Catholic church has been so taken. This has been a great trial to the . Protestant Ohristians, who have been grieved to see their houses of prayer become scenes of debauchery and immorality. In the com- pound of a mission house in the country, on property belonging to the London Missionary Society, huts have been erected for the native women who follow the soldiers.

The seizure of the large hospital at Goavinandriana, and more recently the purchase of the principal educational establishments of the London Society, have been regarded by the people generally as a blow dealt at the work of that society. That this was the real motive that led General Gallieni to enforce the sa.le of these buildings, is shown by the naive confession of the correspondent of the Temps. This gentleman, evidently well informed, after stating the sum paid for the buildings, says, "This sum, which at first appears very considerable, is relatively slight, considering the injury done to the prestige of the society, for it is thereby deprived of its most powerful means of propaganda."

An illustration that throws much light upon the French policy is found in the action of the administration in regard to the Normal School building. When arrangements were being made last February for the purchase of its buildings named above, it was said by General Galli€mi's intermediary, that they were absolutely required by the exigencies of the public service. Within a few hours, however, of the arrival of the Paris missionaries last month, the Normal School building was offered them on condition that no Englishman should take any part in the work to be carried on in it. The building and the whole work connected with it was accordingly handed over to Mr. Mondain, of the Paris Society, a few days ago; and Mr. Richardson, who has had charge of the school 25 years, is leaving the island.

Another instance illustrating the same point is that of the church at Andohalo. This is a building of burnt brick, built after designs prepared by the late Mr. William Johnson. The people have spent a large sum on the building, but they also gave much labor, especially in digging very deep foundations. The site is one of the best in the town, and we attacht a special value to it, because from its fine central position it would have been so convenient for united meetings of various kinds. The congregation was founded by missionaries of the London Missionary Society more than 30 years ago, and the former building was erected almost entirely at the expense of friends of that society. The building was required by the government, and the people have sold it (according to Mr. Peake's estimate) for about half its value. Their defense is that they had no option in the matter. We are greatly disappointed to lose this building, and the more so, as we had a written promise from the General, that none of our church buildings should be taken by the administration, unless we ourselves agreed to treat in a friendly manner. This we have not done, but have urged strong reasons why the building should not be taken. All the material claims of the London Missionary Society are fairly met by the French government; but this is no compensation for the loss of such a well-situated and well-built church. Rumors are common both among the natives and among Frenchmen that this church is to be turned into a theater. Let us hope this is one of the cases in which rumors may prove false.

In the Betsileo province the French president, Dr. Besson, has shown a bitter animus against the work of tbe London Missionary Society. The people have been terrorized by the agents of the Jesuits in the most shameless fashion. Many of the agents of the London Missionary Society have been banisht from the province on the plea that they were Hovas, whilst other Hovas are not interfered with, and stranger still any of these agents who are willing to become Roman Catholics, are also permitted to remain. The latest news from this district is that twelve leading men from Ambohimandroso have been imprisoned or put in chains, the only charge against them being (so far as our friends can learn) that they have been friendly with the English and have spoken against France. No opportunity has been given them of rebutting these charges.

It should in fairness be stated, however, that this intolerance is by no means universal among the French administrators. There are large sections of the country in which the proclamations guaranteeing religious liberty are faithfully adhered to, and where much kindness has been shown by French officers to the native Protestant Christians. Everything seems to depend upon the character of the officer in charge, and on the greater or smaller influence the Jesuits have over him. The districts in which the Protestants have suffered most are those of Betsileo, already mentioned, and of Ambatomanga. Of the latter district the missionary in charge could tell a sad story. More than twenty Protestants were shot in a small circle of villages a few weeks since" with scarcely the shadow of a trial. It is quite enough if some overzealous native governor calls them fahavalo (or rebels), and in a few hours they may be dead.

Dark as recent experiences have been, however, there seems some reason to hope that the worst is past, and that the fierceness of this intolerance is abating. Since March there has been no more church stealing, and some few of the buildings have been restored. Some of the churches requisitioned by the military authorities (as Imahamasina and Isoavina) have also been recently restored to ns. Mr. Leban, the Colonial Minister, has also promist that compensation shall be paid for the hospital. We trust these indications of fair treatment may soon be followed by the restoration of religious freedom, such as was enjoyed before the war. The French might in regard to this matter well learn a lesson from the despised Hovas. During the war of 1883- 1886, tho all the French were expelled, their native congregations suffered no persecution, nor were their buildings taken from them by the powerful Protestant majority.

Our main ground of hopefulness as to the future lies in the action of the Paris Missionary Society. A year ago it was thought that some slight help may be rendered by that society to the Protestant cause. The severe troubles of the native Protestants and the stirring appeals of Messrs. Kruger and Langa throughout France, have deeply stirred the heart of the Protestant churches there, and already they are enter- ing with much zeal and earnestness into this work. Five new mis- sionaries arrived a month ago, and a few days after their arrival a large meeting attended by 1,200 or 1,400 Protestant Christians of Antananarivo was held in the Amparibe Church to bid them welcome. At the present moment their position is this: They have taken charge 'of all primary schools, nearly 500 in number, with more than 30,000 scholars. They will also train teachers in the Normal School, and take charge of "the Palace School." They will also settle in distrest districts, and undertake general visitations for the encouragement of the native Protestants. Reenforcements are expected, and it seems probable that the bulk of the London Missionary Society's work will gradually pass into their hands. It is possible the Swiss Society will also take some share in the work; as recent events make it abundantly clear that it will be much to the advantage of the native churches to be placed under the superintendence of French-speaking missionaries.

How soon this transfer of work may take place can not, of course, be foreseen; but events have been marching rapidly of late, and the work of the London Missionary Society in this land may come to an end much sooner than some of us anticipated. Still there remains the hope, that if the larger portion of the work is taken over by the French-speaking missionaries, some few of the English workers may remain for a few years, so as to preserve the continuity of the mission, and to give to the Frenchmen the benefit of their knowledge of the language aud of the people. Whatever the final issue of event;s may be, the foundations, laid broad and deep by the English society, will not be destroyed. The written language, the translated Bible, the spread of elementary education, the developmeut of higher education and of medical study, the general principles of church order, and the native missionary society-these are things that will abide; and those who follow us in this land will gladly acknowledge that other men labored, and that they had entered into their labor.- • Since the aboTe was written we haTe had a tragic illustration of how much anti-foreign feeling may still be smoldering under the apparent calm. On Monday, May 17th, the Revs. B. Escande and P. Minault, of the Paris Society, left the capital tor Betsileo. Mr. H. F. Standing, of the Friends' Mi88lon, went with them part of the way, and lett them on Thursday morning. 'On the Friday morning, when nearing a large market, they were suddenlyattackt by a party of SO armed rebels and killed. Details have not yet reacht us. But the bodies, we hear, haTe been recovered by the Rev. E. O. McMahon, of the Angelican Mission, and buried at his station of Ramainandro. A gloom has been cast over the Protestants ot AntananariTo by his sad news. Six victims have now tallen since the outbreak of' the rebellion. Mr. and Hi'll. Willism Johnson and little Blo88om at Arivonlmamo; Father Berties near AmbohlbemaMI&Ildro, and now Messrs. Escande and Mlnault near Ramainandro.

A.LLlA.NCE }fi1!1I10NARY OFFERlNGII

THE CHRISTIAN ALLIANCE MISSIONARY OFFERINGS.* BY REV. H. WILSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

Nearly a quarter of a million dollalrs were subscribed at five meetings during the summer and autumn of 1896, in one day at Old Orchard meeting, August 9, 1896, .101,500 being obtained without special effort, and October 11, at Carnegie Hall, New York City, *122,000 more so freely given, that those on the platform could hardly keep pace with the tide of pledges and money poured in upon them. Beginning at Old Orchard with a one dollar bill, given by a very poor woman, and followed by a nickel brought up by a little boy, the offerings rose steadily to the amount given above. While at Carnegie Hall a washerwo~an handed in $25 as the first contribution, followed by others, thus varying from 10 cents to $10,000, till the total reacht the sum which has startled so many by its size, and the perfect ease with which it was obtained, and this in a year of great financial depression. . Let me try to answer the question so often askt us and from so many quarters: "What is the secret of this spontaneous and magnificent giving at the conventions of the Christian Alliance? How is it. that a body of people so poor, can be led not only to pledge but to pay so much to the cause of Foreign Missions, and in times of such financial pressure? They do it.

I. Because they have caught God's Tlw1tght for the world. By years of truthful teaching they have learned God's idea of missions, viz., the rapid evangelization of the heathen world in preparation for the speedy coming of our Lord to this earth again.

Not the conversion of every soul on the earth, but the preaching of the Gospel for a witness to those who have never heard it, giving at least one chance to know Ohrist and be saved to those millions in heathen lands who have never had one chance in contrast to those in Christendom, who have been preacht to till they are Gospel hardened.

II. The second reason for the extraordinary liberality shown at the close of these conventions is the gradual and solemn preparation for the offering.

These extraordinary gifts for missions are not spasmodic or hypnotic in their character. They are not the result of any labored appeal to the feelings, or of playing upon the emotions of the audience. A stranger dropping in and sitting on the outskirts of the vast multitude at Old Orchard, or any similar meeting, would perhaps be • We have asked Rev. H. Wilson, D.D., who has been familiar with the whole history of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, to give a succinct account of the missionary olferings at Its conventions, which may at once Inform the public and correct erroneous statements. puzzled to account for the result of a simple Gospel sermon of perhaps 45 minutes in length. But if our stranger or critic friend had been present from the beginning of the convention, and observed that for 14 days-beginning each morning at 6 :30, and going on almost c9n- tinuously ti1110 :30 or 11 at night, comprising from 12 to 15 different meetings-the people were under the direct and continuous influence of the Holy Spirit, he might catch the secret of the closing day. For two weeks the great themes of our life in Ohrist and His life in us, for salvation, sanctification. Healing and the second coming of the Lord, and their practical outcome in the salvation of sinners and the evangelization of the heathen are presented and dwelt upon by speakers filled with the Holy Spirit, and listened to by thousands of equally baptized people. Added to this comes the mighty influence of men and women, lately returned from their missionary fields among the heathens, and speaking with the freshness and power of a living experience. With the eloquence of facts backed up by aims of deepest consecration, the Holy Ghost himself speaks through these to the hearts of the people, and keeps speaking until all prejudice is removed, false views dissipated, eyes are opened, vision cleared, minds enlightened, and hearts are melted into one mighty stream of tenderness and love for the 100,000 souls a day that are passing to their doom.

In.fact, the outpouring on the closing Sabbath is but the natural, or rather supernatural result of the inpouring of right, truth, and life throngh the Holy Spirit during the days preceding it.

III. A third reason for this liberal aLd continuous giving on the part of onr people is their confidence in the simplicity and economy of administration of the funds they so freely give.

Without any invidious comparison with the system and methods. of other societies, it is simple justice to state that every dollar subscribed at these great meetings goes directly to the object for which it was given. With the exception of about $2,000 spent on the rent of one or two very plain offices, printing and stationery, the whole of the large sums pledged and paid goes straight to the field for the spread of the Gospel.

Excepting a bookkeeper, who receives a very modest sum, there is not a paid officer in connection with our Board and committees, while the 200 missionaries are sent out and supported on the fields for a year for an average sum of $500. The missionaries abroad and the people at home know these things. Oonfidence is begotten and enthusiasm awakened by the lives of those sent, and the sympathy of those who send them. And when the simplicity of the system is justified by the results attained; when, from one missionary on the field eight years ago, the number 11as grown to over 300 now at work in various parts of Japan, Ohina, Thibet, India, Africa, Palestine, Bulgaria, Hayti, Brazil, Venezuela, aud the income of our society has risen steadily from *5,000 in 1888 to $140,000 last year, the offerings of the past summer are not so hard to understand. The secret is an open one to those who have seen the vision of Jesus, heard His commission, and breathed in His Spirit.

THE MADRAS CHRISTIAN A880CIATiOJl'

THE MADRAS CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION.

BY DAVID MCCONAUGHHY, M. A.

The success of the experiment which the Young Men's Christian Association of America entered upon, when, in 1889, they sent out their first representatives, one to India and the other to Japan, is no longer questioned. There had previously been a few associations in India, but the character of the new organization, which was establisht in Madras early in 1890, was distinctly different from these. In that land where caste is so rife amongst Europeans, as well as Hindus, it resolutely refused to recognize any distinction whatsoever of race, rank, or religion. Any young men of good character were admitted as associate members, while the management was retained in the hands of active members who must be in the communion of some Protestant Christian Church. The Madras Association was also establisht upon a self-supporting basis, refusing to be subsidized from outside, altho its work might easily have been doubled or quadrupled at any time, if this principle had not been adbered to. Tbe board of directors has from the outset insisted that the growth, tho slower, would be surer and more permanent, if not dependent upon outside sources. During the first seven year!! about $10,000 had been contributed by the members and friends of the association in Madras. Every expense except the salary of the General Secretary has thus been provided. The principle of supporting Indian agents solely by funds raised in India has now been adopted for the National Union, as well as for the local associations, and all surplus is now applied toward this end. Amongst the subscribers to theassociation are His Excellency, Sir Arthur E. Havelock, Governor of Madras, and each of the members of his Executive Council, as well as the Lord Bishop of Madras, the Venerable, the Arch-Deacon, the Bishop's Chaplain, and a hundred others prominent in Church and State, in government and commercial circles. Perhaps no better proof than this can be given of the seal of divine approval which has been put upon the work of this association in reward for its adherence to the principle of the real brotherhood of man. Of the more than four hundred members of the Madras Association, nearly one half are non-Christians. Tho without any voice in the management, they enjoy all the varied privileges which the association affords, including that of being brought into living contact with Christ in the persons of the active members in the rooms, socials, lectures, educational classes, and on the athletic field day by day.

As long ago as 1892 the need of a building began to be felt, and the members of Madras have since contributed more than $1,600 toward the building fund. In 1894 Dr. Pentecost proposed at a drawing. room meeting in Kent House, London, that a building be provided on international lines, India to provide the cost of the foundations, Great Britain the site, and America the superstructure. That suggestion was adopted with enthusiasm, and within a few weeks some *6,000 was raised in England. At the end of more than two years of patient negotiations, the site was secured which His Excellency Sir Arthur E. Havelock, Governor of Madras, when laying the corrierstone in January, described as "really magnificent." It faces the Esplanade-the open green of the city-just opposite the handsome buildings of the high court and law college, with the electric tramway passing in front and a great Union railway station about to be built near bv. Within a stone's throw, on the east, is the Madras Christian College, and on the west the principal Hindu college of South India, while just across the China Bazaar road stands the splendid new building of the law college. Facing on three streets, the site has a frontage of 151 feet and a depth of 126, covering an area of 19,000 feet. The story of the purchase of this ground is in itself a fascinat- ing chapter in the growing volume of answers to prayer. It was in I 1893 that an amateur photographer focused his camera upon the block of old tin bazaars which then covered this piece of land. That photograph, though not even shown to the board of directors for . many months, like Hezekiah's letter, was spread before the Lord. In spite of obstacles, which all who were at all acquainted with the cir- cumstances pronounced insurmountable, the conviction had been begotten that that ground had been given of God for the purposes of this association. It was not until November 27, 1896, that the last obstacle to the purchase was removed, and it has been only within the past month that the collector's certificate has been obtained, giving an indisputable title to the entire property. There were more than a sC,.ore of different signatories (all non-Christians) requisit in order to complete the transaction, and the consent of more than twice this nnmber of Hindus was required. In the midst of the eighteen tin bazaars, which formed the front of the lot, were two, the revenue of which went to support an Hindu temple, and these were h~ld by trustees. After all the other owners had come to terms, two, whose holdings measured about six by eight feet each, still held out for an exorbitant price-five times the amount they had paid only a few years ago. Every effort to bring them to terms had been exhausted, and as they believed that their ground was absolutely indispensable to the purpose of the association, they believed they could get what- ever they demanded. On the last morning before the last monsoon ended, the building committee of the Madras Association met for con- ference and prayer over this matter. In the course of the two hours thus spent, the committee pleaded with God to once more cast out the heathen to give place to His people. Within an hour after adjourn- ment these bazaars were a crumbling mass of ruins, a cyclone having swept across the town while the committee was still in session. As the Hindu owners stood wringing their hands in front of the ruins a little later that morning, they were overheard lamenting that this calamity had overtaken them in retribution for their having refused to sell the ground to the association for a reasonable price. Next day the ground was bought for less than half what they had been demanding.

Meanwhile, friends in America have come forward and contributed the full amount required both for the superstructure and for furnish- ing, the Hon. John Wanamaker, of Philadelphia, personally assum- ing the cost of the former, which is estimated at $30,000. The site cost about $12,000, of which two-thirds has now been contributed. The building is now in course of erection, and it is expected that it will be ready for occupancy next year.

INTlIBlU.T10NAL DBPABTK:IIlfT. [Septemb&t

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Anglo-Ohinese College, Foochow, dred .dollars, the Missionary Society Ohina. added twenty-five hundred, and the property mentioned was bought. The REV. GEO. B. SllYTH, D.D., PRESIDENT. school was opened, and has ever since been conducted on the lines then laid The Bok LiDg Anglo·Chinese Col- down. The College therefore had its lege, to give it its full name, was birth in the brain and heart of a gener· founded sixteen years ago, by Diong ous Chinese, not in the treasury of the Hok Ling, a Chinese merchant at FOG- Missionary Society of New York, and chow. Unhappily for himself, as he this fact alone should plead eloquently regarded it, he was a gentleman wholly with those who are interested in educaunlearned in the knowledge of books, tional work in connection with missions for when young he could not afford to in China. go to school, and so grew up without those educational advantages the lack I am well aware that compared with of which he never ceast to mourn. some American gifts toward the found· But he had energy and faithfulness, ing of colleges, the one of which I am and after working for a time for others, writing is small indeed. but it must be he came from Amoy, his native city, thought of in connection with the cirand opened a small shop at Foochow, cumstances. It was given toward the which finally grew into the larger founding of a Christian school by a store so well known to both Chinese Chinese who was not a Christian, and and foreigners at this port. Increasing it is, so far as I know, the largMt gift wealth did not make him less sensible for such a purpose yet made in China. of what he always considered his great Again, the founder was not a rich man misfortune, and he resolved that when in the American sense, indeed. in west· the opportunity offered he would found ern countries he would have been con· a school where young men, who wisht sidered poor. If his business had con. it, might acquire a thorough education. tinued to prosper he would have added Be made careful observations as to the to the first sum, but he met with rebest way in which to realize his gener- verses, and left but little at his death. ous purpose, and give permanence to Christians will be glad to know that the work when it should be once beguu. soon after founding the college, he He finally decided to place his gift at entered the Methodist Church, of the disposal of a Board of Trustees which he remained a faithful member who should control it for the Mission. until his death in 1890. ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. This Board was composed of In the following numbered parathe United States and British Consuls, graphs I would invite attention to the agent of the Hong Kong and Shang- some special points in the character and hai Bank,several members of the Meth- position of the college. odist Mission, and, one each, from the American Board and English Missions. 1. The purpose of the college is to The donor then handed over ten thous- prepare young men for the work of life and doUars toward the purchase of a by giving them a sound education, fine building, other Chinese, stimulated both moral and intellectual, in the Chi- ' by his example, subscribed fifteen hun· nese and English languages. The English course is very much like that of the smaller colleges in America.

INTERllfATION.A.L DEPARTMENT

omitting Latin and Greek. The spe- foreign gentleman in the compilation cial study of English is kept up of an Anglo-Chinese dictionary, and through the students' whole course, is now a :aritish government interand there are the usual courses in preter in Singapore. He is a consistent mathematics, chemistry, and physics. Christian, and superintendent of the In addition there Is a systematic pro- Methodist Sunday-school there. gram of Bible study, including Scripture history and the history of the 3. So far as the students are con- Church. cerned, the college Is sclf-supporting, not one of them receiving pecuniary 2. It is a Christian college. Cinis- aid of any sort from the college or the tianity is the basis of its teaching. mission. They pay in full for board, This is announced in our catalogs and in addition, the current expenses, and every father who sends his son such 8S salaries of Chinese teachers, here knows to what he is sending him. Chinese tutors in English, repairs, fur- Nevertheless, no compulsion is ever niture, and other items, amounting last employed, we deal with perfect good year to about $2,500, were met by their faith with the parents of the students, fees. Besides the salaries of the forallowing perfect freedom of conscience, eign teachers, of whom there are three, o1fering no allurements or inducements the Missionary Society makes an annu_ of any sort, yet enjoying the right to al grant of *260, and this sum has-to present the truth in fulness to all. Re- be used entirely in the purchase of ligious services are held every morn- necessary apparatus. ing, and all are required to attend one service at the church on Sunday. The attendance is larger than that of There is a Young Men's Christian As- any other college in China; this year it sociation, the first of its kind in China, is 237. This represents a great advance which conducts a weekly prayer-meet- since 1887, when we had but fifty-four. ing. The president of the Association For some years the higher classes lookt is also president of the local Epworth at the college with suspicion, but their League. Tho the majority of the fears have been removed, and now we students who go out from us do not en- have the large number given above, gage in direct Christian work, some of many of whom arc the sons of men, our graduates are prominently con- who, a few years ago, would not have nected with the Church. One of them allowed them to enter a school conis the principal teacher in the Theolog- nected, however remotely, with a ical Seminary of the Church of Eng- Christian church. The students reland Missionary Society, a second, who present every class eligible for admisis a member of the Foochow Confer- sion to the government literary examience, has recently gone to America to nations. Some are the sons of poor men pursue a. theological course, while who are obliged to work hard to give still another, a graduate of the class of them an education, while others are the 1896, was elected last November by the sons of merchants and officials. Rich National Council of the College Young and poor, Christian and non-Christian, :Men's Christian Associations of China all alike are represented, the only reas the Chinese delcgate to the conven- quirements being that they be of suittion of the WorId's Christian Students' able age, be properly recommended, Federation, at Williamstown, Massa- pass the examinations, study diligently, chusetts. There are others engaged in and conduct themselves as gentlemen. direct Christian service, though not so They are, therefore, with a few excepprominently as thcse. tions such as are met with in every school, a body of self-respecting young One young man deserves special students, who come here to learn, who mention. He workt his way through have something at stake both financollege against great odds, helped a cially and in reputation, and who are intent upon making the most of oppor- spring term in 1896, the numbers who tunities which it costs them something desired to be in residence were so great to get. that I was compelled to borrow one of I'i. The college is situated at one of the mission residences for a temporary the treaty ports, and one of the great- dormitory, tho the one we had would est literary centers in China. As the accommodate 104. I promised, however, chief center of the tea trade of southern to have a new dormitory by the open- China, it has a large number of mer- ing of the present term on the 23rd of ,chants of enterprise and wealth, and February, and resolved to raise the the influence which such men natural- money here. I am happy to say that ly possess. None of these have en- I have been able to keep that promise, tered the Vhurch, or look upon its and when the new students came in purely evangelistic work with any sort last week the building was ready for of sympathy. But the advantages of a their reception. It is three stories high, school like this are so apparent that seventy· five feet long, and has rooms some of them send their sons here to for sixty-six students, a monitor's room, be educated. One result is the estab- servant's room, office, reception-room, lishment of friendly relations with men and two school-roOlps. The cost is whose friendship is valuable, and the nearly three thousand Mexican dollars, gradual revealing to them what Chris- and not a dollar has been askt or re- tianity is. ceived from foreigners. The whole Thus, to that extent at least, is reacht work was done by Chinese subscrip- a class of men who are for the present tions. The money came from different as far beyond the reach of all the other sources. The officials of the city sub- agencies of the Church as if they were scribed $600, a Cantonese merchant, inhabitants of another planet. who gave $200 himself, raised $500 Again, Foochow is the literary center more among his friends; a former stu- of the province, the focus of all its dent here $150 as a thank-offering for most powerful influences, the meeting- what the college had done for him, the place of those whose teaching and ex- Foochow Mint gave $100 and promised ample count for most with their fellow to give regularly $100 a year; various provincials. Surely it is no small thing sums ranging from $5 to a $100 were to have an institution here on which given by others, and so the amount many of this class look with favor and grew. The new dormitory is therefore to which they send their sons. They a striking testimony to the confidence do not hesitate to be known as its in the work of the college, which is felt friends, to visit it, and to recommend its by those who know it best.

work to others. The college thus be- A pleasing evidence of interest of an- comes leaven, which, tho working slow- other kind was shown by His Excel- ly, works surely, toward the establish- lency, Lo Fu Luh, the new minister to ment of a better understanding between England, in sending fans and scrolls these men and the Church; it is a plat- with complimentary sentences in his form on which men of both sides may own handwriting to the heads of our meet and discuss together the great various classes at our last Commence- theme which brought us here, the re- ment. This gentleman will be remem- generation of China through the vital- bered in America as Li Hung Chang's izing power of Christianity. interpreter on his tour around the 6. Last year the Chinese of this city world. His nephew, who has just been gave striking proof of this confidence appointed Chinese Consul-General at in the college, by their ready response Singapore, was present, and made an to my request for subscriptions for a address of much encouragement to new dormitory. At the opening of the the students. A ffigh Oaste Woman's Oonversion. making an offering to the shrine at- tacht to the tree. She was so devoted MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, :N. Y. that nothing would satisfy her but the building of a temple, and now near the The conversion recently of a high- city of Madras, where the Methodist caste Brahman lady, in the city of Mad- church has lately commenced work, ras, India, and her public baptism in stands a temple, a monument to her the Methodist church, has attracted idolatry and devotion. Every week considerable attention throughout that she visited this place, and often spent country. While the great ingathering many days, feeding and sustaining the in the churches has come from the people connected with the tem~le, and lower classes, there is now a movement decorating the idol with some of her among the higher classes of women, tinest jewels. Her own house was who have been receiving instruction in tilled with idols, in her own room she the 2;enanas. The experience in the had twenty-five pictures of idols and a present case is one of many who have dozen images. As the holy child in grown weary of their false religion, the household she decorated the idols and long for something higher and with flowers, drank the sacred water better. The story as told by the after placing it before the idol, and for one instrumental in her conversion is hours would sit with a wet cloth about of thrilling interest. She was a strict her, counting the beads that were given Brahman, and from the day of her for this office, offering a prayer over birth had all the lites of her sect per- each bead, until a thousand were acformed for her, and in the seclusion of complisht. Every day she lighted beher ancestral home, amid all its wealth fore shrines and idols two or three and luxury, was devoted to her gods. hundred little oil lamps, excluding Her father was a man of great wealth, from her mind everything else, but mediand exerted a powerful influence, and tated upon the Vedas, thus performing was of the strictest Bl'ahmanical sect, the ceremony called, .. the million and many of his friends, who are lights," to insure a pathway of light among the leading citizens, express when she should come to die. astonishment that the daughter of such a cultured man should embrace Chris- This was the woman, with intellect tianity. The daughter was the young- bright, and with a religious devotio~ est child, and was taught early to live scarcely surpast, when the Methodist an idolatrous life. According to Hindu missionary found her about two years custom, she married at the age of ten, ago. It is now no longer necessary to and at her wedding thousands of rupees hide the true object in teaching the were spent. As is the custom with woman in 'the zenanas. They have Hindu wives, she divided her time be- been taught various things in the way tween her mother's and her husband's of fancy work that an opportunity home. She was of a thoughtful and might be afforded for presenting religious turn of mind, and from her Christian truths. Now the study of early years there was no ceremony in the Scriptures is required. This womwhich she did not take part. She an desired to be taught, and accepted went to eight sacred rivers, and bathed the conditions, against all the remonin the sea, visited fifty temples, and strances of her family. She did not the bread she ate was from a certain want the Scliptures, she wanted other temple. At one time she fasted for things, and was willing to take the one forty days to appease the gods, taking for the purpose of securing the other. only a little milk. She performed many Sometimes she would take a lesson, at penances,chlef of which was making the other times she was too much engaged circuit of a certain tree forty-two times with fasting, prayer, and idol-worship Tery early in the morning, each time to pay any attention to her teacher, and without a word would wave her hand ran. I was so frightened, I would not for her to leave, as there were often stop to take my breath, but at every days when she had to keep silence, not step I took I felt as if some one were a word escaping her lips. behind me. The swifter I ran, the But then came a Change. The quiet, swifter seemed the step. If I am persistent presentation of the truth and caught what will become of me, I reading of the Word had its influence, thought, but I ran on and on, and at her zeal for idol-worship began to flag, your gate I stopt. I felt that if I were and she failed to visit her temple. caught, I would scream, and you She had contemplated having a golden would all run out, and help and protect image of herself in the act of prostra- me. When I stopt, I turned around.

tion before the idol, but that was given There was nobody. Then and there I up. She neglected many of her relig- offered a prayer. I told God I might ious duties, and her family became be dragged back on the streets (about greatly concerned. half a mile) on which I ran, I might The mother and ever vigilant priests have to endure persecution, trial, and were on the alert, and she was ordered hardships, but I askt him to keep me to dismiss the teacher, which she did, faithful to him."

tho this caused her great sorrow. Soon Reaching the home of the missionary after she wrote a letter to her teacher, who had been instrumental in her con- in which she opened her heart, and version, who was busily engaged in told how her people hated the Christ- Christmas festivity, she ran almost ian religion, but that she loved it, and breathless up the stairway, and falling askt for the prayers of her teacher, into the arms of the missionary said, that she might be willing to leave all "I am come; I am God's Christmas her former associations. This was fol- gift to you."

lowed by another letter saying she was She wore no jewels nor costly very unhappy, but that in her heart clothes, but was clad in the coarsest she had abandoned idol-worship and cloth. She took from her person a depended on Christ alone for salvation. little metal box, containing the sacred Preparations were made by her family powder that had been given her by the to send her away from the city, but priests as a sign that she had been she set her face against all their ar- sealed by them, and which she had to rangements and determined to cast in wear about her person, and in doing her lot with the Christians. She was this, she renounced caste, heathenism, willing to leave her family, and even idolatry, everything. This was all be- exprest a wish that she might become hind her. Before her she knew not a zenana worker. She offered to do what. In a few days persecutions the work at her own expense. At last commenced. Relatives accompanied the crisis came, she counted the cost, by native policemen visited the house, made her preparations, packt her insinuating that she had been unlaw- boxes, put away her jewels, and when fully detained. They had an inter- the evening came, and all the family view, pleading with her to return to were engaged in their evening worship, her home, her mother and her old asso- she quietly embraced the opportunity ciations; but none of these things to slip out. moved her, Quietly, but flrmly, she She said afterward: H I went out in- said, "I can not go back; I am & to the darkness with only the stars Christian." They used every argu- above me. It was to me like taking a ment, assuring her that if she persisted, long journey, and I did not know as orthodox Brahmans they would be where or how it was going to be. under the necessity of performing the There was nothing before me, but a funeral ceremony over her, and that voice in my heart told me to run, and I she would be dead to them and to the whole Brahman community. She only perience exprest fears in regard to the replied, ., 1 know it-I shall be dead to course to be taken, and advised that all, but tell them 1 yet live, and will the baptism be done in the Home, or tell of Christ's love to my people." the church doors closed. When the hour arrived, the missionary accom- Upon another occasion came the panied by her protege, found the mother and relatives accompanied by church crowded with Europeans, na- an angry mob, with threats and impre- tive Christians, Hindus and Mohamcations which could be heard all over medans. Every window and door was the house. They predicted the down- crowded so they could not be closed, fall of the mission and threatened to and police were on all sides of the spend thousands to take the case into churcb, tho their protection had not the courts, and denounced her in the been askt. The services were convilest language. When they found she ducted in Tamil and English. When could not be infiuenced, the mother the candidate was presented at the altar called on all the gods to curse her to take ber part in the service, there child, and with bitter cries lamented was a murmur of voices 'aU over the she had not dragged her dead from a house, many of bem saying, .. What! a well. It became necessary to call Brahman lady baptized!" At the close the police, and the people unwill- of the service she sang in a clear sweet ingly retreated with cries of venge. voice the hymn she had learnt. ance, shouting that if tbey could tbey would kill ber, and declaring she acted .. Jesus 1 my cross have taken, thus because she was intoxicated. All to leave and follow thee; " etc.

It was suggested that she be taken and then in great simplicity and tenaway from Madras, but it was decided derness gave her testimony before the that it was better to stay and give her crowded audience. The whole exerpeople every opportunity of seeing her. cises made a great impression. Many And so her relatives came and went. Hindus and some of her relatives who Several weeks past and the mattcr of had attended to give trouble went away a public baptism was agitated. This deeply imprest, confessing the woman woman lIad made such a noble confes- was sincere, and they would not intersion, had been so brave in the midst of fere with her. sucb opposition, bad been so clear in her Christian testimony, that it was This baptism made such a stir that thought a public baptism would convince people that the missionaries de- a for several Sabbaths, more than three sired to hide nothing from them, and it would probably be an encouragement thousand Hindus assembled in large to other women to take the same step. hall to discuss the work of the mission- So the decision was made, but not aries in their midst, and to devise without grave apprehension on the part plans to end all missionary work. Then of many Christian friends, both Euro- the Hindu papers took up and discust pean and native. The service was ap- the matter, expressing surprise that a pointed for an evening in the week and woman of such social standing among Christians and missionaries of other the Hindus should embrace Christiandenominations were invited to be pre- ity. One month after the baptism, sent. During the day there was con- funeral ceremonies were held for her siderable excitement and the mission- by relatives, as she was considered ary was told that the event was the talk dead to them. These lasted three days. of the city bazaars, and that evil·dis- and were attended by large numbers of posed persons would make trouble at Brahmans who had been invited. the church in the evening, and even a Special bathing was performed by.her missionary of twenty-four years' ex- husband, money spent liberally to feast Brahmans and costly presents were made to the multitude. .All the crock- ery belonging to the woman in her home was broken and everything de- kind of things he wants aI'e sold. Some stroyed that would remind them of needs will have been already antici- her. Then an effigy was made of her pated, and supplies brought, but these of reeds from the banks of the Ganges, run out, and so many unlookt for re- and the form was thrown into the fire quirements come to light, and keep on and the priests shouted, "Dead! Dead! presenting themselves, so that recourse Burnt out I" has to be had to the friendly missionary brother, at the nearest point where The bond or "Execution Bill" was such supplies may be purchased. While signed by the family priests and four such aid may do in the early stages of Brahman gentlemen, the sacred ashes missionary openings, and the" friendwere gathered and taken at night to the ly brother" be willing to leave hls own burying ground, where other cere- work, and go about his needy brother's monies were performed. business, it will not answer when there are many who have such needs, She is now living with the mission- and the number of workers scattered ary, happy and cheerful. The once about interior parts become numerous. proud, petted, wealthy Brahman wom- Thus, an agency which will undertake an has broken all her alabaster boxes all such matters, and meet the needs as and laid all upon the altar, and is now they arise, becomes a necessity. The teaching a low-caste Sunday-school and qualitieations of such an agent, however, aiding in the Christian Orphanage, and for the work have to be manysided. her one longing is to go to the villages One always to be depended upon and tell the women the story of God's to be there when applied to, to be great love. ready to go about the matter entrusted to him, promptly, attentively, to use Missionary Agencies. skill, taste, judgment, care, and econ- omy in selecting, ordering, purchas- MR. EDWARD EVANS, S3ANGHAI, ing and packing, is a desideratum. Such an agent is called upon to take CHINA.* such a variety of matters in hand. The selecting of stores, food, drugs, The missionary, entering upon life in clothing, books. etc., hardware and a heathen land, aforeigner in the midst other necessities for the house and of a large population of natives, whose other buildings, which often have to be habits of living, clothing, eating, etc., undertaken. Then, packages are being are entirely different to his, is at once sent from home, which must be reconfronted with some very practical ceived, past the customs -and forquestions entirely apart from his spirit- warded on. ual vocation. Himself and family, to be housed, closed, fed, and all their New arriving missionaries require accustomed needs supplied, how is it to outfits for residence in the interior; 80 be done? No shops there, where the furniture adapted to the new condi- tions has to be obtained, experienced • It is now nearly two years since we re- counsel in such respect being all esquested Mr. Edward Evans to collate infor- sential. Dressmakers are not! where mation concerning missionary agencies in clothing is so different, what is to be the far East, and to prepare a paper on the done? The wife and the children as entire topic. Our thought was to provoke well as the poor man himself mURt liave discussion of the subject. We had known of such things done for them; so the agent the efficiency of such agency in Constantino- is called upon to buy, match, alter and ple aL~ elsewhere, and believed that much get made the wardrobe of the family. greater etteciency might be reacht by com- Who can do for others, with all the parison of experiences among missionaries. different ideas and tastes which are The Sanitarium was not in our thought, but Dr. Beebe of the hospital at Nanking and Dr. Main of the Hongchow hospital, both write endorsing Mr. Evan's article in its reference to SanItarium. J. T. G. suggested in such a presentation of Home and Supply Depot JJ for its the case as the foregoing? And with members, that is a model of excellency. it all, there must be economy, or the This mission is noted for its thrifty bills will get beyond the resources. methods in these matters. A depart- And what means for remunerating ment for the storing of all kinds of such agency? Many of these calls are supplies is kept, the articles having for items of trifling value, tho most been purchased at wholesale prices necessary, and therefore anycommi8sion and imported, and then retailed out at to really be commensurate with the bare cost to its members. Distributing service would probably be equal to or branches are establisht through the more than the amount to be expended. land at various points. One such" agency" described in its report this branch of the work as A number of the members of the "the un·remunerative branch." In mission have been delegated to attend his case the Board paid his salary and to this work. Some give their whole all the expenses of the "agency." But time, and others a part. Clerks, acvery few Boards have made this pro- countants, housekeepers, etc., are occuvision, and the larger part of the mis- pied thus, as their share of the work, sionary body in China [for the writer who gave themselves to the missionhas this field in mind] are without any field, expecting to be preaching to the provision thus made for them by their "heathen;" but it has to be "indi- Board, and have consequently to man- rectly .. in their cases, and the blessing age these things themselves. shared as to those who "tarry by the stuff." In connection with such agency there has been made evident that another The writer has been askt by the Edineed has to be met. The arrival and tor of this periodical to give some acdeparture of the missionary family, and count of "Missionary Agencies, his the occasional visit to the ports, have own included," and may therefore be led to the establishing of a " Missionary permitted to add to this sketch the in- Home," where all the conveniences of formation that he, with his wife, some " llome" may be had, rather than the eight years ago, having gone to China, expense and discomforts of a hotel with the intention of laboring among while so sojourning. It would be ren- the heathen, was led quite unexpectdered more trying to the heads of the edly into undertaking the organization family if, as they necessarily have to of a work such as has been herein inmake many excursions around the port dicated. "The Missionary Home and to select and purchase the outfit, and Agency" in Shanghai was in existnece these things are accumulating and being before, but has expanded in its scope prepared for transport to their station, in the last seven years so that now they felt themselves intruding on the it has for its correspondents a very " Hotel" and their children meantime large part of the missionaries in China, having been left in the care of servants, numbering upwards of 2,000, not mothers on returning finding the chil- counting wives and children, and exdren and their nurses alike voted an cluding the C. I. M. already mentioned, intolerable nuisance to the other guests. as well as many in Korea, Formosa, Thus a "Home" where no sense of and Japan. The office·work to attend restraint will be felt, where the circum- to the Agency Department employs stances they are in are understood and several native assistants, bookkeeper, sympathized with, the help rendered in etc., as well as keeping perpetually every needed way, is appreciated. busy the writer and his wife the year round. The China Inland Mission, which has now some 700 workers in the field, The "home" as its name implies, is has provided at Shanghai a "Receiving necessarily a place made as convenient as possible for the circumstances of those who come to it. It is confined to the work. Not seldom wo:uld such exclusively to missionaries. There are expense have been avoided, and the dif- times when it will be crowded to its ftcultymet, if a .. Home," combining utmost capacity, tho the question. the advantages of a .' Sanitarium"

sometimes askt has not yet been an- were available here to be a little swered, "How many can it accommo- while in a restful home, away from date?" It meeting emergencies, so that the sighs and sounds (and smells) of when there is a great congregating, as the native land, and in the midst of at time!! of some mission assembling, or Christian friends of one's own kind, at the season of arrivals from the would often rehabilitate such an one, home-lands, it is in much demand. without the necessity of traveling fur- At other times but a very few may be ther. Owing to recent appreciation in found in it, but it is always ready for the value of property in Shanghai, rent· whatever call may be made on it, how- als have greatly increast, and altho the ever unexpected, as in the times of present Home is an old dilapidated "Riots," when a whole province of place in a poor locality, the rent has workers was emptied into it at once. been so increast that with the advanced It has been appreciated, too, because cost of everything else, rates of accom- of the opportunity given for meeting modation have had to be advanced, in workers from different points with order to meet the expenses, so much, whom comparison is made of methods that only a short stay in Shanghai is of work, etc.; and to the new arrival it practicable owing to the expense. An is an inspiration thus to come at once institution, erected as a permanent in contact with veterans whose names Home ava1lable to all missionaries of are familiar, and find a warm welcome every denomination, or of no connec- to the land. tion with any society, would be a great The Christian atmosphere, too, is blessing. If the only expense that had helpful, where all have a common in- to be covered were the food and ser- terest, so that tired workers are cheered vice, it would bring its advantages by a few days' stay there, and little within the reach of the poorest, and meetings may be held of an im- there are "poor" missionaries, where promptu character, for stimulating the large families and frequent sickness spiritual life, and bearing mutually the has taken all the resources. Tene- burdens of others. Of all .the other ments, of two or more rooms, partially needs that it is sought to meet, this is furnisht, connected with it, would be ever regarded as of the greatest im- desirable, so that a family could use it, portance. and live as economically as they de- And now ere concluding the writer sired.

after relating the actual, would like to In the present state of things, with give his thoughts of the t'deal in some many of the societies in debt, and of these matters. unable to carry on all their present What one individual, on his own re- undertakings, it would be out of the sources, has been able to accomplish in question, if for no other reason, that meeting the needs that have been indi- such an institution should be incepted'

cated, comes very far short of what either by one or a combination of sev- might and should be provided for the eral societies. Their funds-even if Lord's servants, laboring in trying con- they had a surplus-are not available . ditions in this wonderful land. One for such a thing. Our only hope for might go on to speak of times, not in- one, therefore, would be that some of frequent, when one of the heads of a those entrusted of the Lord with a family becoming invalided, the entire stewardship for him, should take it in family has to be transported away to hand. Mention has been made of that the home land, at great cost and loss ·of the China Inland Mission, and it is known that this splendid Home was the work, just as much as preaching the gift of one of its own members, who, gospel to the heathen. At any rate the out of his ample means has mainly writer feels this, and is grateful to God provilied the cost of several such places for putting him in such a place. for the mission at different points, including a SCHOOL now being erected Still beyond there is more Ideal planfor the children of its missionaries. ning. This suggests another Ideal. The need of education for the children of mis- Why should there not be a supply sionaries is a pressing one that has been depot establisht, where staple articles ill met so far. One of the trials and of food, clothing, drugs, etc., could be hardships of a missionary life is this. laid in at first cost, and retailed at low- To see their children growing up est rates to all the missionaries in the around them without school advan- land? Here is a grand opening for a tages, and dependent upon what they firm of consecrated business men. personally can teach them, with the ine"vitable necessity to look forward The writer has, too, some pet ideas to, of having to send them to the about a central bank for missionaries home-land soon, for years of separation, in the East, in charge of a responsible to get them educated, this is indeed a financier, who would consolidate the trial. Recently one has made a start local treasureship of the several socIe. in connection with the " Home" here, ties operating in the East. At present, to undertake the education of such in each station, and in each district, one children, and if such an institute as has of the missionaries of each society is been suggested, should have attacht to given the work of local treasurer, it a children's home and school, where whose duties are, to draw upon the families could send their children to be home Board for needed funds, selling trained for later entering on college life exchange on it for what the banks will in the home lands, it would be a great give him. Much time is necessarily boon to many. Yes a misssionary spent in keeping accounts, by those " Home," including a sanitarium and a who would so gladly be more congeniboarding and day.school for mission- ally occupied, unaccustomed as many aries' children is a need in Shanghai. are to business accounts and bookkeep- It may not be known 1;0 every reader ing. A general treasurer could econom· that Shanghai is practically the port of icallyadminister the funds of a number entrance to China. Almost all have to of societies, experience enabling him to pass through it, going and coming, and obtain the best terms in disposing of it is the metropolis of western civiliza- exchange at the most favorable times tion in this East. The writer would for operating. Instead of each society like to include in his scheme a resident having to hold a margin on deposit at dentist, who could be sent to convenient various points, losing interest on it, such points in the land, as well as several a manager would be able to meet any trained nurses to go to the relief of sick exigency promptly without such being families; one or two teachers; as well required. The clerical work would be as a good dressmaker to take in hand doue by native help in large measure the women's and children's supply de- and methodically, regular reports made partment. But enough has been said to Boards, an experienced audit also to show what a work can be done in certifying to the correctness of all the aid of the missionary worker. To thus details recorded. Business men will help in economic supply of necessities, appreciate these suggestions, and it and provide ameliorating service of would not be difficult to believe that various kinds, is surely a missionary the expense of such a general treas- ury, would be largely, if not wholly covered by the saving effected in ex- change.

FIELD OJ' MONTHLY IURT1I:T. (l?eptember

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Ja.pan,* Korea.,t Medioal Missions.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

KOREA FOR CHRIST. become a recognized and indispensable factor in the national life. In former Korea has nearly ninety thousand days the king's birthday was a time of square miles of territory, twelve mil- festivity to the official and noble classes lions of people, and is extraordinarily only, the common people having no rich in natural resources. These natu- part in its observance. Last year when ral resources consist in a soil of great the auspicious day came around the fertility, vast mineral deposits, untold Korean Christians suggested that spewealth in sea products, which Korea's cial prayer and thanksgiving services unusually extensive seaboard brings to be held in the different churches in its doors, and a population capable of behalf of his majesty. On the aftergreat industrial activity. Until 1883 noon of the day a grand Christian mass- Korea had no relations with foreign meeting was held in the open air outcountries, and, therefore, there has side the city wall, and over three thoubeen a total absence of that commercial sand Koreans were present. Addresses exploitation, which would have made were made by high noblemen as well the people rich. As a nation they are as by Christian missionaries, and great poverty·stricken, but a brighter day enthusiasm was manifested. Coming seeIDS to be approaching, for the total spontaneously, it impressed the Korean volume of foreign trade for the ten government in a most pleasant manner, years ending 1894 was about thirty-five and his majesty was especially demillion dollars, aDd this seems to point lighted. to dawning commercial-linterprise. This is but a hint of the power which At present the Protestant missionary the Christian community possesses in force in Korea numbers about ninety modeling the national life. Korea workers, representing six different mise must, and will be. won for the Lord sions. Since the work began in the Jesus Christ.-REV. G. H. JONES. fall of 1884 the Korean Church has had a marvelous growth. The total num- From every hand come cheering tidber of converts to the various missions ings of the progress of the Gospel in is about two thousand, and regular Korea. Bishop Joyce writes that all preaching is maintained at fifty differ- Korea is open to receive the Gospel. ent places throughout the peninsula. Towns and villages are constantly ask- A Holy Ghost native ministry is being ing for missionaries, and the need for raised up, and the outlook is of the reinforcements is rapidly increasing. brightest possible nature. lIrs. Bishop's call has already -been sounded in these pages (May, p. 363). Under God, Christian missions have Rev. Malcolm C. Fenwick. of Wonsan, writes that missionaries are now gladly • See also pp. 47, 48, 55 (Jan); 110 (Feb· received all over the country, and that ruary); 650, 658, 665 (present issue)_ there are multitudes of earnest seekers after the Light. Rev. D. L. Gifford NEW BOOKS: "The Gist of Japan," R. P. tells of churches whose membel'lhip has Peeryj .. Religion in Japan," G. A_ Cobboldj increast three-fold in the past year .. Japan, Its People and Missions," JeS88 &tid of congregations far too large fo; Page; .. Dragons and Cherry Blossoms," Mrs. any of their church buildings. Dr. Morris. Underwood. of Seoul, says that it migh'

t See also pp. 863, 871 (May). NEW BooJtS: "Korea, The Hennit Natlon" (new edition), W. E. GrIftls; .. A For· ward Movement in North Korea," D. L. Gif· ford. almost be said of his report as was said of Christian friends, the prayera and in a certain war record, "There is the exhortations and comforts of Christian usual monotony of success and victory." ministers, and even where the sufferer Churches have been increasing rapidly, may have been impenitent to the last, members have been growing in num- we .have Him who was ever ready to bers and in grace, and almost the only save, standing by the sickbed, ready to drawback has been that due to the the very uttermost to cleanse and rechurches at home. Surely God is mov- ceive the parting soul. ing marvelously in Korea, and is calling us to an "advance upon our knees" to But what does'sickness mean among claim the country for Him. the thousands and tens of thousands and hundreds of millions of our un- The Need for Medical Missions. christianized brothers and sisters? We must remember that sickness among BY MRS. BISHOP, F.R.G.S. them is usually, if not always, supposed to be the work of demons, especially It is not as a worker, but as a traveler in Asia and Africa. In many parts of Bolely, that my journeys in .Asia have .Asia a sick person is looked upon as given me some knowledge of the un- being possest of demons, and bechristianized Asiatic world. In those comes an object of loathing and terror. years I have become a convert to the He is put into a large house with food necessity of missions, not by seeing the and water beside him, and is absolutely success of missions, but by seeing the avoided, owing to the terrible fear lest misery of the unchristianized world. the demon in him go into the one attend- From the seaboard of Japan to those ing him. In other cases the medicine shady streams by which the Jewish men, priests, and astrologers aresentfor. exiles wept when they remembered They light huge fires, and bring gongs Zion, and from the icy plateaux of and drums and six feet high horns, and Northern Asia down to the Equator, I dance round the fire, blowing the horns have seen nothing but sorrow, sin, and round the sufferer; and if this does not shame, of which we have not the re- drive out the demon, they lay the motest conception. sufferer before a roaring fire until his skin is blistered allover, and then We all know what sickness means plunge him into cold water. If this among ourselves, and even in such an does not succeed, they lay him on epidemic as influenza. The sufferings his back and beat him with heavy of surgical operations, weary nights, clubs in order to drive out the demon_ fever, pain, and much distress are all If the case is chronic, and he does not connected with illness among ourselves, succumb to these remedies, in some but this illness has its bright side. It countries he is carried to the mountain brings out kindness and temlerness in top, a few barley balls and a little those about us; it brings delicacies and water are put teside him, and he is left flowers into the sick·room. Everything there to die alone. In all these circumthat might bring distress into the sick- stances of misery and solitude, thouroom is kept out of it, and everything sands and hundreds of thousands are that might cheer the sufferer is brought passing away in heathen lands, where in. We have the skill and kindness the Gospel of Christ, the Good Physiand self-sacrifice of men of the very cian, has never produced its healing noblest profession about us, and the infiuence. There is no hope. There is skill of trained nurses; we have magnifi- only the looking forward with terror cent hospitals, where the appliances of to something going to happen of a medical skill and the most skilful nurs- terrible kind, launched at the diseming are at the disposal of the very bodied spirit from some quarter they poorest of the community. We have, know not. besides that, the tender ministrations Medical missions put an end to these views about the heathen world. barbaric systems of native treatment, We imagine that the heathen world which are 'IlJ0'1'8e in the case of women is not so much worse than our own. secluded in their zenanas. In the hour After living amongst the heathen in of women's greatest peril and pain, many mission stations, I would say these barbaritie& are multiplied to such that the awful and fearful wickedness an extent, that in many places women of our own slums, and of our own die in legions, or are rendered invalids lapst masses, can not be named in the for life. We are bound, as humanita- same day with the wickedness which is rians as well as Christians, to make an part of the daily life of these people. end to those systems of treatment that Scenes of vice are witnessed not only exist in Asia and Africa, and to carry inside their temples but outside. in the first place the unspeakable bless- There is no public opinion, prompted ing of European treatment at the hands by Christ, to condemn any single act. of skilful and gentle doctors, combined From the sole of the foot to the crown with the knowledge of the Gospel of of the head there is not one sound part. the Lord Jesus Christ as the Healer of It is one mass of wounds and of putrithe soul as well as of the body. fying sores, and there is nothing left on which to build any superstructure of People go to missionary meetings truth. There is nothing left to tell of and hear much that excites enthusiasm that creation of God in the beginning. about the work done, but we have While the intellect of women of 20 and only touched the outskirts of the work 25 is not on a level with girls here of that is to be done, altho it is nineteen 10, yet the worst passions exist as if centuries since our Lord was on the grown on a hotbed. I have counted earth. We should set ourfaces towards up about 200 times that I have been that wilderness in which two-thirds of askt what drugs would takeaway a the human race are, at this moment, favorite wife, or a favorite wife's son. wandering without hope. We have This is the state of women in the East 1,000,000,000 at this time on the earth -huddled together and exposed in illabsolutely unchristianized, of which ness to the barbarities of native doctors. number, it is said, that 800,000,000 have There are now a few hundred medical never even heard the name of our Lord missionaries, many of whom are womand Savior. We have 3,000 languages en, but we need them in thousands. in which not even a fragment of the Bible has been translated. If the popu- There is spent every year in this lation ofthe world, estimated at 1,500,- country fifteen dollal's a head on alco- 000,000, could pass before us, two out holic drink, and eigUeen cents a head of every three would have no knowl- on converting the heathen. When we edge, even in name, of the Lord Jesus; remember that every minute five souls and this is after the voice of our Lord pass into eternity-1,400 dying every has been ringing through the Church for hour in India aud 1,600 every hour in nearly 1,900 years. It seems to me that China-it seems to me the time has instead of congratulation in speaking come when we should readjust our exof what has been done, and imagining penditures at the foot of Christ's Cross. that the kingdoms of this world are on We must choose whether we will spend t~ verge of becoming kingdoms of our upon ourselves or give to Him. We Lord, we should look these awful facts speak of the claims of the heathen, but in the face, and be covered with shame I should rather speak of the claims of and confusion, when we are content to Christ. Blessed indeed are those who take the blessings that come to us from have heard His voice, and who are the death of Christ, without passing giving their lives to Him, trying to them on to those who know Him not. lighten that great darkness. And we must do the same. How will they We are getting milk and water preach unless they be sent? and as to The Church is on a better basis. The sending them, we. can do it if we will. impression seems to be general that We can do it by expending our means, Japan is about to witness another great and in other ways. Silver and gold spiritual movement, provided, .the we may have none, but we have influ- Church sizes the present opportumty, ence in our own sphere, and we can About thirty years ago the drst two use that influence upon those about us Christians were baptized, now there are in favor of Christian missions. By over forty thousand. God has doubtprayer, by influence, by conversation, less great things in store for Japan. Let us advance to the place of duty and of privilege.

by cheerful giving, we may advance Rev. Dr. J. D. Davis, of Kyoto, authe work of Christ. The self-denial thor of a "Life of Neesima," has reof Christ was not confined to the cently made an extended evangelistic week of His passion, but the whole tour in Japan, and thus sums up his of His life was one long sedes of impressions: incomprehensible self-denials, and He 1. Japan is more ready for the Gospel than ever before. The official classes has left us an example that we should are more favorably disposed, and the follow in His steps. masses are more ready to hear than at any time before or since Japan was The Situation in Japan. opened. 2. The era of doubt and rationalistic Mr John R. Mott who has recently discussion has past its zenith. Many of the pastors and workers, and most of completed his world-tour in the inter- the Christians who have held on to their ests of the student movement, gives us faith, realize their need of a positive faith, and are hungering for spiritual some very lucid and suggestive "Im- food. '

pressions of Japan" in his account of 3. Wherever earnest men are preachhis visits in the various Asiastic coun- inl! a positive gospel, churches are alive tries.* He says in part: and souls are being gathered into the kingdom. 1. The work of the missionary in 4. The great lack of workers. That Japan is not dnisht. What was seen great rich Aidzu valley, with its 800 and heard in Japan created the convic- square miles of villages, has no missiontion that the present missionary force ary and only three Japanese evangelists is not only needed but should be wisely at work. Echigo, over 100 miles long increast. Three-fourths, or 30,000,000, and half as wide, has two missionaries of the Japanese have not yet heard of and only eight to ten Japanese workers, Christ. Missionaries are needed to all told. reach these unevangelized_ They are 5. Now is the time to pray for Janeeded to help solve the problem which pan. Pray that its force of workers confrot the Church in Japan, to pro- may not be further depleted, but rather mote the development of the Japanese restored to its former strength; that the church and to train the native ministry. rising spiritual tide may sweep over the 2. Japan calls for missionaries of land, filling the hearts of all the Chrisunusual strength, mentslly, and sphit- tian workers here, and bringing the uaall.yT. he greatest peril to Japan is the Doshisha University and every band of Christians back to their former earnest secular character of her institutions of faith and active service for Christ and higher learning. 4. Buddhism as a religion is doomed for these millions who wait. in t.he land where it has greatest vigor. It is rent with internal dissensions, and Dr. H. Loomis says: The one thing needed at this time is shows man;r signs of decay. the work of the Holy Spirit. There 5. The SIgnS indicate that the cause are men and means enough now em- ployed to work a great change in the of Christ in Japan is entering upon a country, if only accompanied by power new and remarkable era. The rational- from on high. Meetings have been istic wave is receding. The Japanese held in Tokyo to pray for this. A are more friendly toward Christianity. '. deep interest has been awakened, and services are being held in the churches • Strategic points In the World'S Conquest, to arouse and stimulate the believers, as well as gather in the unconverted. by John R. lIlott. Fleming H. Revell Co.

l&DITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Diamond Jubilee of Queen Vic- In gold and silver designs. On the left toria's accession was, of course, a great of the Archbishops were the clergy of occasion. The interest of a great em- the various churches, and other invited pire, in the longest and best reign gues,ts, in all about five hundred. After known in its history, found its highest the Te Deum, and a special prayer preflood mark in the celebration of June pared for the occasion, the Hundredth 22d. By the courtesy of Sir George Psalm was sung, the whole of the vast Williams, we had the opportunity to company that filled and surrounded the witness a pageant unsurpast in its way church-yard taking up the holy strain in modem times, from one of the win- of praise; it was as the sound of many dows overlooking the very steps of St. waters, and the 3upreme moment of the Paul's where the main ceremony was Jubilee celebration. Then, of course, performed. followed " God save the Queen," after which the Queen's carriage resumed its The procession occupied about two onward progress. Millions of people and a half hours in passing, and the lined the route of the procession, and whole Empire was represented, and all the moral order of the whole pageant its colonial dependencies. Five conti- was something to evoke thanksgiving nents, the isles of the sea, and every and was a fine proof of the self-regreat nation from sunrise to sunset, and straint of the British people. from pole to pole, had their representatives. The costumes were brilliant and On the Thursday of the following costly, beyond description, and the eye week, at Albert Hall, we saw a sight seldom looks on any scene so magnifi- even more significant in its way, for it cently grand and imposing as was wit- was an exhibit of the work of woman nest that day in the semicircle that for her own sex, as represented by the fronts the great master-work of Sir Y. W. C. A. Lord Kinnaird presided, Christopher Wren. and Canon Fleming, the Dean of Nor. wich, the Archdeacon of St. Paul's, the When the Queen's carriage entered Bishop of Sierra Leone, Lord Overtoun, the inclosure and halted before the and myself made addresses, or took other steps of St. Paul's, the attendant royal parts of the service. The hall, which is carriages, with the highest dignitaries vast, held probably 10,000. Dr. Barof the various royal families, stood out- nardo, who has a genius for such specside the railing, drawn up in line side tacular displays, organized a procession by side, and the Prince of Wales and in which we should judge a thousand others on horseback, within the railing, young women may have taken part, all facing the Queen's carriage; in front representing by detachments with banof1hem and likewise facing her Majesty ners all the departments of the work were the primates of Canterbury and carried on by the Young Women's York with the Bishop of London, all Christian Association in this and other in the most superb vestments, with their lands, each detachment wearing coscroziers, etc., and the lesser clergy tumes appropriate to, and indicative of about and behind them with the grand their work. The" Flower Girls " orchestra and choir. On their right the lookt like a procession of moving high civil dignitaries of the Empire, flower-beds, and the "Foreign workwith the various Ambassadors from ers" were drest in the costumes of foreign lands, and all in robes of office the various lands among whose women of the most elaborate and gorgeous they are carrying on their work. The material and decoration, including the procession moved up the middie aisle, Hindus in cloth of gold, and the Chi- mounting the stage, and then filing to nese in sumptuous silk heavily wrought right and left, past through the corridors held in July, in San Francisco, and and took their seats in the center of the was attended by immense crowds. The hall. But anyone who witnessed that reports of it would more than engross score of bannered regiments, each repre- all the pages of this REVl1tW, and all senting a different department of we can do is to call attention to some woman's work for woman, must have of the salient points in this history. felt as never before how much the Vic Five thousand new societies within the torian Era had done to develop woman, year, with a world enrollment of 50,- to bringher out of comparative obscurity 747 local societies and 3,000,000 mem- into her true, normal sphere of organ- bers; in sixteen years, a multiplication ized and independent service for her of the original single society into over Master and for human souls. It is 50,000, and the members nearly 60,000 probable that no one occasion has ever fold. hitherto presented so effectively the wide work of Christian women. It was Dr. Clark, in a masterly address, or in the highest sense a great success, and " message," luminously sets forth the left impressions not easily effaced. The following propositions as to this world- Queen, had she been present, must have wide movement: been greatly gratified at the exhibit of the multiplied spheres of usefulness in· 1. It must be true to Its fundamental to which God has ushered her sex since Idea, raising the standard among the she began to reign. young of outspoken devotion and con- secrated service. The first convention of the Federation of Ohristian Students, recently or- 2. It must be a unifying movement. ganized, met at Williamstown, under 3. It must be a pervasive force the shadow of the famous •• Haystack" 4. It must be essentially sacrificial, monument, July 6-9, and was repre- and missionary. sented by twenty-seven nationalities- 5. It must listen to and continually China, Japan, India, Syria, South obey God's voice. Africa, and Scandinavia, Holland and He gives a four· fold motto: Germany, France, etc., as well as the British Isles. This latest development The world for Christ, of the Christian College movement will The nation for Christ, receive ample reference in these pages The family for Christ, hereafter; but we can not but wonder, Myself for Christ. as we watch the Providential interposi- And we can only add, may this holy tions of our day, what is to be the next message prove a message from God, of God's great movements in connection heard and heeded. with organizing the forces of the Christian Church for the last grcat We had the pleasure of meeting Miss onset against the powers of darkness. Annie R. Taylor at Keswick, with But what united prayer should now Puntso, her faithful Tibetan servant, rise from millions of holy hearts, lest and Siggue, his wife, who are now with we be found unready for the combined her in Britain. The sight of a Tibetan advance. man and woman will, as Miss Taylor says, better enable friends to pray for The" World Encircling ~Iovement " the Hermit nation, and claim for Christ of the Y. P. S. C. E. excites more and the followers of the grand Lama. l'Iiss more amazement at the rapidity of its Taylor was expecting to stay in England progress and the almost wild enthusiasm some three months. She hopes to pick it evokes. The sixteenth international up volunteers for the work of occupyconvention of the Y. P. S. C. E. was ing this long shut up land. All eyes are now turned toward Tibet.

Our friend, WellesleyC. Bailey, Esq., of Edinburgh, who is superintendent of the Mission to Lepers in India and the East, sends from Edinburgh a copy of the address from the lepers of the Almora L~per Asylum to Her Majesty and to honor the principle of faith the Queen, Empress of India, on the wherever dominant in His people; occasion of the diamond jubilee, by H. second, to evangelize the Continent of H. Raja Harnan Suiha Ahluwalia, who Africa directly by the missionaries, IWd was also bearer of an address from the indirectly through the training of native native Christian community of India: preachers, who shall be able to live and work in those interior districts where " We, the lepers of the Almora the climate is fatal to the white man.

Asylum, having heard that our fellow- Three qualifications are to be empha- sized as absolutely essential: a passion- Christians are uniting in presenting an ate love for the Lord Jesus Christ; a firm belief in the plenary inspiration, address to her Most Gracious Majesty infallibility, and divine authoritr. of the Holy Scriptures; and a recogmtion of the Queen Empress of India, wish to the supremacy of the Holy Spirit in the life of the individual, and in the be allowed to join in expressing our conduct of the assembly. No one will be askt to join the movement, the same gratitude to God for having given us Spirit by whom the plan was originally conceived, being trusted to call out such a beneficent sovereign. Perhaps laborers into His service, whether preachers, teachers, doctors, nurses, or in no time during the history of the humbler tradesmen. Only such simple organization will be formed as seems world has the sad lot of the poor leper really necessary to the effectual and harmonious cooperation of a body of been so sympathetically considered as people spiritually united. Finally, it is assumed that if the movement be during the reign of our beloved Queen born of God, He will supply such funds as are needed for the inauguration of Empress, whose ears have always been the work without His servants solicit- ing or borrowing the money, or incuropen to the cry of the poo.r and t~e ring debt in any way whatever.

afflicted. We thank God WIth all our Jared H. Randall, '97 Brown, ex- pects to leave about the middle of heart that He has so long spared her, September, under the auspices of the Brown Young Men's Christian Associaand we pray Him to continue her reign tion, to begin work in Natal.

and make it still more prosperous. We The Utility of Missionary Effort.

are poor and helpless, and can do The following appeared in the Mie- sionary Herald: nothing to add to her royal mag- Among the recent contributions to the nificence, but we can and do pray London MansionHouseFund ,for famine relief in India, is one of a little over for her. May our humble prayers be $4,000 (.£844) from the Fiji Islands. In connection with this gift, the English accepted. . magazine Work and Workers may well call attention to the fact that when "We beg to subscribe ourselves the Queen Victoria ascended the throne, sixty years ago, the Fiji Islands were grateful tho helpless subjects of our inhabited by pagan cannibals, to whom not one ray of light from the Christian beloved Queen Empress. world had come. These people were peculiarly ferocious. The Wesleyan "The inmates (120) of the Almora Society, which in 1838 had planned to commence work within the group, de- Leper Asylum. N. W. P., India." clared in its report of that year that the missionary must prosecute his work A Twentieth Century Mission. " before the sailor and the merchant will dare to frequent those now inhos- A few young men met in a room in pitable shores." And now we have an Brown University, April 24th, to dis- illustration of what the missionary has cuss a new plan for missionary work in accomplisht. The Fiji Islands are the coming century. Most of them had christianized, for out of a population felt the practical failure of the present of 125,000 about 100,000 arc reported in business methods used in carrying out the Lord's world·wide purpose, and were persuaded that the nations can be successfully evangelized only by a revival of the 8pirit oj faith and prayer. A new movement, if the Lord will, will be inaugurated in the spring of 1900, and with respect to Africa. The key to the Dark Continent is undoubtedly its southern end, and here a missionary colony is to be establisht, interdenominational and self·supporting. South Africa is extremely fertile, and the sheep-raising industry is attended with fair profit. There the colony of missionaries may undertake self-support, and thus be independent of all mission boards and like agencies.

The purpose of the mission is to be twofold: first to exalt the name of God by furnishing a living witness of His power IWd willingness to answer prayer the government statistics as Wesleyans. art. A few specimens might be here The whole face of societr has changed. In place of brutal orgtes there is an exhibited from this Museum of the orderly and thriving community, and now the grandchildren of the cannibals, Inferno. whom it was seriously feared would slay and eat the first missionaries, have A victim's hands and arms were cut sent $4,000 to feed the poor of India. off, and the eyes gouged out; a slash across the breast, and another across A Missionary's Striking Operation. that, making a cross, with the taunt, ,. Where now is your Christ I " One The Rev. R. Swallow, M.D. (China), man at Malatia riddled with bullets in related at the sixth anniversary of the form of a cross, that ., Christ might U. M F. C. Deaconesses' Institute, at find him if He wanted him." Exeter Hall, London, on May 17, some instances of his work in the mission A house took :fire, and when help hospital at Ningpo, China. "On one was needed, instead of a water barrel, occasion a girl was brought to our hos· the hose was maliciously attacht to a pital with her leg doubled up. The petroleum cask that the :fire might be father askt me whether I could do any· more inextinguishable. Wives were thing for her. After carefully examin· compelled to witness the slaughter of ing the limb, I said I thought the husbands and sons, and a deliberate deformity could be cured in about two attempt was made throughout Armenia months. He said I would have to doit to slay every male over ten years, that quicker than that, or not at all. In a the Armenian families might hence· fortnight he came again, and seemed forth be impossible. disappointed. I askt him if he would allow me to take a piece of flesh out of The slau~hters were by wholesale, his arm to put it in his daughter's leg. 100,000 havmg perisht. In one church , Oh, no,' said he, and he went off. I at Ourfa from 2,000 to 3,000 were slain askt the mother the same question, and or burned, 1,500 killed were dra~ged she replied, ' No; I would rather she to a long trench and piled in prOlruscustayed a little longer.' Then I called ously and buried in one grave. In the man, and told him to take my in- Malatia, that natural paradise, between strument and cut a piece of flesh out of 2,000 and 4,000 Christians suffered my arm. He took the scissors lip, but martyrdom. The flesh of the chief stammered, 'I can't do it.' I then men was carried round the market pickt up the instrument, cut out a piece place for sale at less than a farthing a of flesh from my arm, and planted it in pound. There alone are over 1,500 orthe girl's leg. In a few weeks she went phans and 500 widows. home cured." Of course, some outrages were worse The horrors of Armenia have never than death, and to avoid them, a short distance from Harpoot, 32 women, led yet been adequately told, nor so far as by one of peculiar nobility and intelli· gence, drowned themselves in the Eutold, have they reacht the knowledge phrates. 600 ~irls and brides were in one case carrIed off to Kurdish and of even the intelligent and conscientious Turkish homes. Mothers in despera- tion first flung their children and then body of Christians. Professor J. Ren· themselves into the flames which con- sumed their dwellings or churches. del Harris and his wife, Helen B. Har· . After orders had come to stop the massacre one of the noblest men of ris, have pUblisht a volume of letters, Eghin, venturing out of his hiding- place was assailed by stones. He prodescriptive of their experiences, while tested, "You may not kill me now;" but the brutal answer was, "No, not traveling through Armenia and dis· with guns-we are forbidden to shoot; hut stoning is a different thing and so tributing relief. Those letters ought they crusht hi,s head with heavy stones.

to be read and pondered by every dis- Not one village is yet rebuilt out of over 150 pulled down or burned round ciple of Christ, by every lover of hu- Harpoot. 'fhe women's eyes are always full of tears and the men's voices seem manity, as should also Prof. Lepsiua' to have a tearful quality. "We can't sing," they say; .. we have not sung book. since the massacre." At Biredjik not one Christian is left-all dead or turned The enormities they chronicle exceed over to Islam's tender mercies.

for hellish cruelty and refinement of The needs of Armenia are corre- torture anything known to modem history. Outrage, rapine, malice, murder are reduced to a science and an spondingly great. Here are 60,000 ing in the old Gregorian churches and orphans to be fed, and 5 cents a week in the midst of the long and tedious will keep them. Twenty-five dollars a Gregorian Ritual. year will not only provide for any 0-':- phan, but leave a margin for the For every missionary who fell in widow. It is possible to provide for China in the massacre of 1895, God has 400 boys and 300 girls and supply 10 already given at least 1,000 converts, teachers at less than 400 dollars a year and there are many more inquirers. (school year of 10 months). If not So in Armenia. Already the divine provided for these orphan children harvest from the seed sown in this will inevitably get under control either bloody soil begins to appear. Will not of Romanists or Mohammedans. Christians hasten to the help of the 60,000 orphans that need immediate The animU8 of this massacre; is not provision for their food, and shelter, hard to trace. The civilization of Asia and instruction? When was there a ~Iinor is American. The missionaries like opportunity and obligation? have spread over the whole conntry a network of religious and philanthropic TluJ Oentral Sudan Mi88ion, whose institutions and influences. The Armenians have been getting wealthy, headquarters are in London, t calls thrifty, skillful, intelligent, and influential, and this has provokt the hos· attention to the open door into this tility of the Turks. There has been a secret plan, prompted by the Sultan, long closed country. They are much without doubt, for the extermination of this whole people, and it still moves in need of financial aid to take adon towards its accomplishment, with the Turk as the upper and the Kurd as vantage of this opportunity to preach the nether millstone. Christ where He has not been known. There are off-setting and relieving lights even amid this horror of deep Mr. Hermann Harris, the director of darkness. What heroism I Who will ever forget those heroines of the mas- the mission, is at present in Gabes, sacre, Miss Shattuck, of Ourfa, and Dr. Grace Kimball, at Van, not to mention Tunis, Africa, from whence he writes Dr. Barnum and his associates in the American mission at Harpoot? Every as follows: one of this mission band faced death without fear or flinching. Dr. Barnum We have a hall for Gospel meetings, showed Professor Harris the remnants of the shell that burst in his little study. with good shop front on the main road. Professor Harris askt some of them what were their feelings just then. The Overthe entrance we have written in answers sound like primitive martyrs. " All fear was taken away, and death large Arabic characters the words, seemed nothing." Others said-" We had no fear. We expected to be directly "House of the Gospel of Jesus, the with Jesus, tho the flesh trembled a little. " Messiah, the Crucified;" and on the There are other compensations. A side wall in French is written, .. Maison religious awakening at Aintab has been the result. Various bodies of Chris· de l'Evangile." tians have been drawn together as never before. Protestants are preach- In the windows we display Scrip- tures, Tracts, and text·cards in several languages, and many people come in- side to read more, and to hear the Gospel; to some we give Scriptures and Tracts. Many of the natives, however, can not read, and even those who can, do not easily understand the standard version of the Arabic Bible, which is in high.class Syriac Arabic, well suited to the native Christians of Syria and Asia Minor, but not adapted to the Moslems of North Africa. We long to have a revised version of at least one Gospel in simpler language suited to the people of this province.

• Address Miss Mary W. Ranney, lM5 Masonic Temple, Chicago.

tMr. R. Caldwell, r eFe.Rt,.LGo,Sna'JoSn,t.E.MCa. rt i n' . House, 1 Gresham St Our work may be well described and return to their regular ways of life. under two distinct headings: 1st, the The t woman' of the dead man changes French or European work. This con- masters often before the funeral. Every sists of meetings held three times a imaginable vice exists among the white week, conducted chiefly by Mrs. Harris. people who are the exemplars of the na- On Sundays, at 6.30 P. M_, the hall is tives. The immoral lives of the Euroalways well filled by soldiers. Many pean merchants and officials make hard have been brightly converted, and ale work for the missionaries. To say that bravely standing the test of persecution the missionaries are hated by the white in barracks. On Wednesdo.y evenings a people is putting it mildly. To be sure, Converts' meeting is well attended, they turn to us when there is sickness and the men give bright testimonies. among them, or their dead must be On Thursday8, at 3.30, dlere is a Chil- buried, but at other times they hinder dren's Class, when illustrated Bible our work wherever they can. lessons are given on the black-board. t t Protestant missionaries seldom get 2nd, Arabic or native work. This consists of (1) reading, conversation, credit for the work they do. At least, and personal dealing every morning officials and explorers hardly ever give with visitors at our hall, individually them their just dues, altho they often or in groups. (2) Four or five after- praise the Catholic missions_ It is true noons every week are spent in visiting the surrounding villages, and the popu- that the Catholic missions, in most lation scattered in the oasis_ The more places, have nice buildings and a large distant places I reach on my bicycle. school, and these outside appearances Sometimes I have a group of from ten give rise to glowing reports. The exto twenty or more men and lads (Arabs) plorers remain only a few days at a to hear the Gospel. (3) Twice a week station, and have not time to find out a service in Arabic is held in our hall, the inside workings of the different consisting of singing, prayer, reading missions, nor the treatment which the of the Bible, and preaching. These children receive. The whip of hippo meetings are attended by both Jews hide which is the means of persuasion and Arabs; at some the numbers have in the Catholic missions and is frequentbeen very encoural,>ing, and the atten- ly used on the natives disappears when tion and behavior of the audience ex- vi~itors are present. More than half of cellent. the children hardly learn to read, but have to work hard on the farm. The The evident sign of God's presence brighter ones are exhibited in the schooland blessing with us have been accom- room to the passin~ stranger. The panied by strong opposition from the natives are not slow In finding this out, authorities against our work. In November last we were forbidden to and the Catholics can not &,et freeborn sell or to give away any Scriptures or native children in their neIghborhood. Tracts either inside our own hall or So they carryon a slave trade with the elsewhere, and for continuing to do so, interior. The slave children are comwe were summoned and prosecuted pelled to stay in the mISSIOn until of both in January and February, and age, and in most cases even longer. fined sums varying from one to three These things can not be learned during dollars. We have committed the mat- a short visit, and since the hospitality ter to God in prayer, trusting that these of the Catholic missions and the quality things may turn out rather to the fur- of their wines are famous all along the therance of the Gospel. coast, explorers and others sound the praises of these establishments. A lady, recently returned from West- "Explorers carrr black girls with ern Africa, writes concerning the life them into the interIOr and bring them back with them, if convenient. I know of European settlers there: whereof I speak and can confirm it at any time. Civilized nations would "Nearly all the traders, officials, and have stricter laws if they only knew, explorers rule the natives with a rod of but it seems as if they did not want to iron and commit the greatest cruelties, know, about the true state of affairs, especially upon the girls and women. and if the real facts reach the ears of It is no wonder that death often cuts them off in one of their sprees, and European Governments they are quickaltho this happens often, it has no effect ly husht up, and the public at large upon those who remain. They are a knows nothing about them. The only little subdued until the funeral is over, remedy for these outrages seems to be but even when returning from the for white men to take their wives with grave they joke about their dead friend them, and through the influence of educated women a different atmosphere will be found in African society."

GENERA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI(i:ENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, omo.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign apt to be divinatory, not reasoned. Periodicals. 'l'herefore it fiashes out first here, then there. Like themselves, it is genial, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, but not stable. First they are national- MASS. ists, then idealists, always inclining, JAPAN. however, to materialism, not coarse, but decided. They do not worship Mam- -Pastor Karl Munzinger, has a pro· mon, they rather despise him. Fame, foundly instructive article in the Zeit- lligh position, are their idols. The 8d~riltfilr MissWnskunde (xii. J ahrgang, world of invisible truth and good has Heft 2), on the intellectual and spirit- scarcely any meaning to them; even uallife of the Japanese. It ought to Christianity is viewed by them largely be studied by every Japanese mission- as a mere refined substitute for Con- ary. fucianism, a simple support to social Theauthor remarks that accommoda- and national life. The author says he tion to the inner life of a people is has been repeatedly told by Christians, much more important for missionaries of whose perfect orthodoxy he had than accommodation to their ways of never doubted, that they did not and living. The latter, in Japan, is not could not believe in immortality, and expected. and would not be well re- moreover saw no use for it. They ceived. But it is of the utmost import- could be' good parents and citizens ance that the missionary should learn, without it, and they seemed to have no for it is only by slow experience that further use for it. That they were he can come to know, the inner temper citizens of eternity as well as of Japan of a people, and their fundamental way seemed to them unintelligible and of thinking. Are they idealistic or ineredible.

materialistic, religious or merely ethi- Nor do they regard themselves as cal, patriotic or merely domestic, in- citizens of mankind. Japan is the be- dividualistic or gregarious, patient or ginning and end of things to them. It fiighty and impulsive. A very differ- is what Athens or Sparta was to an ent way of dealing is requisite accord- ancient Athenian or Lacedremonian.

ing as these questions are differently Whatever aggrandizes it is good, from answered. an aggressive war to an assassinated The fundamental intellectual trait of statesman. Macchiavelli's maxims have the Japanese character, says Herr become flesh and blood in Japan. They Munzinger, is impatience of thorough do not even say, like our heathenish research. They want results, they statesmen in the Mexican war. .. Our want to be spared processes. They are country right or wrong." Their coun- extraordinarily quick and keen in the try can not be wrong. Christianity it- apprehension and application of knowl- self gives way too much to this pro- edge, especially technical and physical pensity. Romanism is antinational.

knowledge. They have done wonders Protestantism is national, but Chris- in this. Nowhere are processes and tianity, in no form, has a right to be- methods, from the working of the come absorbed in politics. Its first steam engine to that of the State, more WOl'k is Personal Regeneration; its sec~ skillfully appropriated. But a deep. ond, Universal Brotherhood. So far intellectual assimilation of knowledge, as nationalism will not minister to hu- step by step, genetically, is something manity, the Gospel must be against it. '

they do not l!'ve. Their knowledge is Much of the late brilliant patriotism of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Japanese Christians has been much generacy by confining marriage within more Japanese than Christian. narrow circles.

Should Christianity, by a sudden 5. It has been a source of conserva- lurch, become the national religion tism in everything.

of Japan, Herr Munzinger thinks it 6. It has supprest the development would fare with it as with Buddhism. of individuality and independence of Japanese Buddhism, he says, is not the character.

true Buddhism at all. Its metaphysics 7. It has helpt in developillg other and mysticism have almost disappeared. injurious customs, such as early mar- Its atheism has become idolatry. Its riage, the charging of heavy matri- nirvana has become a sensuous heaven monial fees, etc.

and hell. A suddenly adopted Japanese 8. It has successfully restrained the Christianity, the author says, would growth and development of national simply be the Gospel dechristianized. worth; whilst allowing opportunity of Happily this danger seems past. A mental and spiritual culture only to a "holy seed," of elect souls, spiritual, limited number of privileged people, it steadfast, patriotic, indeed, but refus- has denied those opportunities to the ing to let the Church, like Shintoism, majo~ity of the lower classes, conse- become the mere handmaid of tile quently it has made the country neg- Mikado. and owning fellowship 'only atively a loser.

with those who are striving after that 9. It has made the country fit for .. true fount of life, our native land on foreign slavery by previously .enslaving high," would slowly but steadily re- the people by the most abject" spiritual generate Japan. All other successes tyranny."-O. M. Intelligencer.

are illusive.

The Japanese are so easily carried -Oscar Flax, in the Allgemeine Mia- about, that they have an instinctive 8wns Zet"tschrij't, gives a pleasing de- craving for organization. Nowhere is scription of the famous Indian lotus, a thoroughly constituted congregation which, from of old, the Hindus have more beneficent, and more indispens- so enthusiastically admired. that they able. The pastor must to them, far esteem it the embodiment of a goddess.

more, than to us, represent Christ. A " On a slender shaft, four or five feet thoroughly constituted national Church, long, sways gently on the surface of not afraid of a strong government, the pond a half-opened bud, whose would be a tower of strength against outer leaves yet cover over mysterious- the winds of misbelief and unbelief. ly the inner cup, whose dark rose color The author thinks, and with good rea- already becomes visible through the son, that the exaggerated American clefts of the leaves. The fully opened notions of democracy need to be very blossoms reveal the complete enchant- essentially tempered in Japan, if they ment of this wonderwork, which stands are not to work anarchically. unique in God's creation. The petals, INDIA. at the tip of a radiant rose color, grad_ ually paling below, and melting by the -" The following are the heads of a most delicate gradations into the purest lecture by Pundit Siva Nath Gastri, white, gird in the unveiled magnificence on ' Caste,' viz :- of the cup, in the midst of which, like 1. It has promoted disunion and an inverted obelisk, rises the velvety discord. flower gently touched with yellow 2. It has made honest manual labor and red, whose upper rounding is contemptible in this country. strewn with violet, rose-colored, white S. It has checked internal and exter- and gilded points as with stars. Around nal commerce. it wave in a circle the barriers of the t It has brought on physical de- stamens, which, white beneath, golden

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

yellow above, balance snow-white pol- -" The Hindu people is a poo~ 'peo- len-cases. Upborne by dark-green ple, and poorer, seemingly, it becomes sepals, and profused with the magic every day," says Herr Jensen. The charm of interblending colors, there it great reason, probably, is the enormous rests, the pearl of Hindustan, the moot and unmanageable increase of the popu- imposing, most delicate, fairy-like im- lation.

age of absolute beauty that our earth -Mr. Jensen says also: "The mis- has to show. What wonder that the sionary, having come to bring India Hindu honors it as a flower of heaven, Jesus and the Dible, is apt to give hirp.- that in his glowing phantasy he makes self very little concern about what he it to have grown out of the bodies of regards as all her trumpery literature. his divinities of love, lind when he Yet he is pl'obablynot without pride in seeks an image of utmost beauty and his acquaintance with the Greek and gloriousness, finds it in the Kamal, the Latin authors. And yet all this is dead Lotus! and gone, and has only historical worth, while our Indian Iliad and Odyssey "The Hindu Temples, there they still live upon the tongue of every rise before our view, the mighty Hindu child and every Hindu woman. colossal fabrics, with their pillared The missionary often fails to underhalls and balconies, pyramid cones with stand that what culture he brings with their decorations of uncanny idols and him from home does not at all pass curcobolds, the little gloomy filthy 'tika- rent here, but should be regarded only nas,' in the midst of the city throngs, as increasing his facility of appropriatthe mysterious shrines in the midst of ing the Indian culture. The ultimate the pathless wilderness, bathed in the truth may well be. that the Hindu depurple of the setting sun, the beautiful spises us, because we both openly and and noble Sikh temples, and the king tacitly have made it so thoroughly eviamong them, the golden temple in dent, that we despise him. What does Armitszar, the sight of which trans- it signify to ft. common man what we ports us into 'The Thousand and may have learnt in Europe? All he One Nights: Yes, interesting and ro- inquires about is, whether we know mantic are they to him who only knows anything about India, whether he can the outside, but devilish and accursed feel, in any measure, that we would to him who has gained a deeper view. gladly adapt ourselves to him, whether Jesus must conquer. In Bombay, be- we are willing to become Hindus to tween two temples you see a handsome save the Hindus, or whether we think house, inscribed 'Wesleyan Chapel. ' it enough for this that we are Euro- It is not yet true that wherever Satan peans and believers." builds a temple, the Christians build a church alongside, but we may say that the Standard of the Cross now rises -The Damk MiBBions Blad, for everywhere, and that Christianity b,- March, 1897, reports some statements of gina to be a power in India." the president of the Indian Natio~al Congress at its last meeting, which sug- -We notice that Herman Jensen, in gest the question whether England is the Danak MiBswns Blad, gives the pro- governing India in the interest of India, portion of the casteless to the Hindus, or in the interest of the younger sons of the various castes, as being, in South of the English gentry. For instance: India about one to six. In North In- .. Poverty ,is increasing, and a third dia, he remarks, the proportion is much part of our husbandmen are in debt; less. So long, therefore, as missions the land is pregnant with wealth, and work chiefly among the casteless, they every seventh' man has to fight with can not be said to be taking hold of the famine.

Indian people. .. The government, in view of the

ENGLISH NOTES

depreciation of silver, advances the pay long been in weak and failing health, of the high-paid English officers, but was called home on December 6. The not of the poorly. paid native non-com- bishop, in a long, touching letter of her missioned officers, although the prices last few days on earth, writes: 'She of provisions are rising daily-this was taken to church the Sunday before makes bad blood. in Mr. Hogan's strong arms, when it was noticed that she lookt much .. The larger the foreign element is, changcd. In the afternoon of that day which, of course, must have larger pay she was taken into the chapel, and she to be able to serve in a foreign land, took hcr women's class as usual. . . . the deeper and wider does this dig the For a long time she has been unable to channel through which wealth and stand alone or walk, but she never re- prosperity flow out of the land. mitted any duty, or missed pnblic wor- ship. Four races at the same moment "I can not refrain from mentioning held her in their hands and mingled the lack of justice which our tribunals their tears as she blest them all. Beoften show, as between Englishmen sides all the mission party kneeling and natives, where Englishmen are de- around, the room, a very large and airy fendants and natives the plaintiffs. one, was covered with silently-praying Such partial judgments awaken discon- crowds of Indians. For the three days tent among the masses, and weaken and nights when she lay a-dying, often confldence in the government. nearly choked, the prayer-meeting in the chapel adjoininu; ~ur house never .. The crushing poverty under which once flagged. It was always full, and our land sighs, and which nothing is the overflow in other rooms. Every done to mitigate, is the mother of many ten minutes messengers past from the public aberrations from morality; for a bedside to the supplicating crowds, repeople which gro~ns under the heavy porting her actual condition. They yoke of want, and for whom existence had changed their pctition when they is a suffering, has no interest in main- saw that it was God's will to take her, taining morality." and prayed that she might have a peaceful, painless end, and that I might MISCELLANEOUS. be upheld by the everlasting arms. Itfany souls found the light during the The O. M. Intelligencer, referring to death-struggle. In her death she, by the cordial letter written by Archbishop her beautiful and tender work, and Wake, Jan. 1, 1719, to the missionaries patient endurance of agony at times of Denmark (themselves Germans), through choking, drew more souls to Ziegenbalg, and Grundler, remarks that Jesus than ever. It was victory on while then the primate, tho most victory, triumph on triumph. Quite cordial in his recognition of these two hundred souls shrored in the blessbrethren's labors, does not seem to ing.'''-Ohild1·en's World. have a thought of any similar responsibility of the Church of England. English Notes. Archbishop Temple and Bishop Browne, in similar letters or speeches, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M. A. "address themselves to the home clergy, and seek with all earnestness to T1U! Ohurch Mi88ionary Soczety.-The arouse in them a realization of their Rev. C. H. Gill writes with reference own duty in the matter." to the Indian famine: Since my arrival home from Jabalpur, I have Little Denmark has since been over- frequently been askt, "How long will past, perhaps even relatively, by the the famine last?" With regard to those mighty England, yet she remains, districts where it is acute, one may among Protestant nations, one of the pioneers in missions.

"The wife of Bishop Ridley, of the British Columbia Mission, who has

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

!lIl.fely assert that the famine mU8t CQn- Eaatern Equatorial ..Vrica.-The Rev.

tinue till next &ptember 0'1' October, F. Rowling, of Busoga, has just sent because there can not be any harvest home a copy of the Gospel of St.

tm then. The success of the harvest Matthew, printed in the mission in the depends on many conditions, but if language of the people. He is hoping these be fulfilled, and the famine in its soon to start the Gospel of St. Luke, acuteness be ended, it will even then and by degrees the whole of the New take years to wipe out the disastrous Testament will be in the common traces, and set things right again. The tongue of the people of Busoga.

fund raised at the Mansion House is Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- being used to supplement efforts made Conferences for studying the Word and by the government in trying to cope instructing native teachers, are being with the misery caused by lack of food. organized at Siong si, a large fishing A large number of orphans and waifs village at the mouth of the Chinchew are left on the missionaries' hands who River. Mr. Campbell Brown superinwill require continual provision and tends these gatherings, and the occamaintenance until they are grown up, sions are employed both for the systemand it is for this that funds are urgently atic study of Scripture and evangelistic needed. Surely the maintenance of work in the district. famine-orphans, rescued by Christian missionaries from certain starvation, Medical Mi8sions in Formosa and and brought up and trained in the China are prospering. Dr. Maxwell nurture and admonition of the Lord is writes hopefully concerning them, tella most fit and appropriate object for ing of many instances where closed Famine Relief Funds to be expended doors have been opened to the medical on, and one on which our Savior will missionary, which would have resmile. mained closed but for the healing art Hang-OllOw Medical Mi,sion.-The practised. work done during the past year in this He concludes his letter to the Monthquarter has been fully maintained, advance being made as far as circum- ly Messenger by saying, "The pioneerstances would permit in every direction. ing power of the medical mission is The work is now very great and daily unquestionable. Its abiding power for on the increase, the double nature of strengthening, extending and consolithe mission providing for the whole dating a Christian mission is also a being of man. Many times opportunies great fact. The medical missions of the occur for speaking the Word while Presbyterian Church of England have ministering to the physical needs, both done much to bring to the front and to in the dispensary and hospital of this commend to the whole Church of Christ center of work. the manifold value and power of this agency."

The native missionaries in Western -Baptist Missionary &czetll.-The Africa are being much blest in their Rev. T. Richards, of Shanghai, in work. In the station of W orawora, speaking of mission work in China, on the Gold Coast, the king has been states that what is most needed by won to Christianity by native agency, Christian missions in order that they and consults and largely acts on the may prosecute their work most effectu- advice given by the native Christian ally is;- teacher. Several of the distinctly 1. That the Christian Church should heathen observances are no longer re- send out the best men of her colleges as garded in this district, and Christianity missionaries.

,in its ,essence of love is being felt and 2. That the natives may be helpt to realized. provide suitable institutions for training the Chinese themselves to become London, E. C. Two Harley students missionaries. are preparing to proceed to :Madeira, Mr. A. Robson and Mr. C. Pike. Miss He fnrther states, that the cbief dif- Meyer has also been accepted for the ficulty in working In China is the fact same :tield and will accompany the that foreigners have no right to settle mission party. In the int(lrior of the country, and are only legally allowed to travel. No THE KINGDOM. missionary can settle down in a district without :tirst having gained the good -The editor of this department of will of the people 01 that district. the MISSIONARY REvmw will esteem it a special favor if secretaries of mission- Mr. Richards is one of the oldest ary societies, whether in this or other missionaries of the Baptist Society, hav- lands, will send him copies of their aning workt in China during twenty- nual reports, and any items of intelliseven years. He purposes returning gence from the world-field. very shortly to his much-loved sphere of labor in Shanghai. -Not a little embarrassment and perplexity come to the editorial mind -Gospel Mission to Madeira and and heart in connection with obituary Porto Santo.-Among the modern sur- notices. Not a month passes without prises in missions, is the attempt now on intelligence arriving of the departure foot to evangelize the Madeira Islands. from life of a half dozen or half score For almost two years Mr. and Mrs. of Christian toilers in far off lands, Jefferd llave been spreading the glad whose names are precious. It would tidings in those parts, and have found be easy to cover the entire space at the work, notwithstanding the malig- command with the story of their lives, nity of the priests, delightful. Mr. and an estimate of their character. But Jefferd has told his story in vivid such a task can very easily be overdone. words. Speaking of the people he Whoever considers the matter, and resays: "Many of them are tired of Rome calls the fact that there are some 15,000 and her deceptions, and to them the men and women at work abroad, can words of a free salvation that can be easily see that only a very few of the known and enjoyed here on earth, are most eminent names can be mentioned especially welcome. You can tell them when the Master gives them their final a Bible story without t1leir knowing discharge. whence it comes. How astonisht they are to find that it comes from a book – How painful almost to the shocking which is forbidden them; and when is the contrast between the tidings they become further acquainted with which come from the" foreign" dethe Gospel, and know by experience partments of our societies, and those how exactly it suits their needs as sin- from the "home" department. In ners, great Is their indignation as they well·nigh every case, while the former realize they have been robbed of the tells continually of deep interest, very words of life by those who pose as growth through conversions and need of the representatives of God." Mr. Jef- enlargement, in the latter the main ferd has reluctantly left Madeira for a mention relates to lack of funds and season, that he might get the help the like. That is, tho among the needed for the thorough evangelization heathen the outlook is most cheering, of the island. A council has been where Christians abound the prospect formed in London to assist him, and is gloomy. 0 Lord, how long! among others who will gladly receive gifts for the work is W. Roger Jones, -There is no evidence of a crisis in Esq., Secretary of the )fissionary Pence missions. All movements, religious as Association, 186 Aldersgate Street, well as commercial and industrial, have their periods of enthusiastic ad ranee and of conservative delay. The cause Indian printers.- Woman's Work for of missions, not merely foreign but Woman. home, is at present in the latter, but It will not remain there. It is as firmly -The Rev. R. W. Gurd, of Kitkatla, seated as ever in the conscience of the British Columbia, writes to the Church Church, and it has as strong a hold as Missionary Society: "No annual letter ever upon its affection and dcvotion. would be complete without a reference There is need for work, but none for to Chief Sheuksh. The change in him discouragement.-~he Independent. is really remarkable. His very looks and features indicate what he is-a -The trained statistician, F. W. whole-hearted believer in the Lord Hewcs, contributes to the Outlook a Jesus Christ. Those who knew him in valuable article showing what 14 of the days of darkness-Skeuksh the the leading denominations have been autocrat, the severe, the proud, the lion contributing to missionary work by ten- -ean not but extol the power which year periods, beginning as far back as has transformed him into Skeuksh the 1815 The object of his study was to gentle, the true, the lamb. find out whether the present generation is giving as liberally to missions as our -As a beautiful standing illustration fathers did. The conclusion is estab- of Christian unity, Benito Station, lisht by outline maps that the decade Africa, bears off the palm. Three wo- 1885-1894 greatly surpast its predeces- men missionaries and 1 man, a teacher, sors-not only in the absolute amount constitute its membership. Among given, but relatively as compared with them there is 1 American, 1 Germanthe incr.ease both of property and of Swiss, 1 Norwegian, 1 French-Swiss; 1 population. His maps show a steadily is Baptist, 1 Lutheran, 2 are Reformed. increasing growth of contributions, All are one in heart and aim and cheer- ($40,000 in 1820, $860,000 in 1840, $2,- ful adoption of the Presbyterian forms. 481,000 in 1860, $7,780,000 in 1880, to No wonder their school-children from $13,887,000 in 18ll0); with a decline, antagonistic tribes, the KomM, Mabeya. sharp, tho temporary, in 1857, during and Fang, are learning to dwell together the Civil War, the panic 1872-9, and the in unity.- Woman'8 Workfor Woman. current one 1893-7. The per capita contributions have also increast from $0.04 -Thirty-two years from the landing to $0.22 for each man, woman and child. of the first missionaries in the Sandwich .And in like manner, the giving of the Islands 15,000 were found in the schools churches has grown much faster than and 21,000 in the churches, a foreign their wealth. missionary society was contributing more than $6,100 annually, a limited -When Rev. John Newton went to monarchy had been set up, and a legis- India in 1835, he took out an old-fash- lature with two houses. ioned wooden printing-press. It was the foundation of a publishing estab- -The ignorance of missions which lishment which, in the course of fifty prevails in seafaring circles generally is years, issued 267,000,000 pages in 10 amusingly illustrated in the following different languages. The earliest relig- anecdote: The sailing ship, &ottish ious literature in Punjabi was the fruit Dale, was wreckt on the Batoa, or Turof Dr. Newton's labors, and of Rev. L. tle Island. The crew took refuge in Janvier, afterwards associated in the the boats, but saw, to their terror, that same. The works produced included a native boat with a brown matting sail the New Testament, a Punjabi gram- was bearing towards them. They rowed mar, dictionary, and numerous tracts. with all their might to escape these That press at Lodiana. as well as another supposed bloodthirsty savages, and in Allahabad, were long ago rented to thought themselves lucky when they distanced them. After a course of 240 miles they reacht the haven of Suva, -The gifts to foreign missions during where there is a British governor; but the past year in the Presbyterian they were astonisht to find that when Church, North, which .came from the they related their narrow escape from churches, were $270,497. The Women's the cannibal Batoans, it was received Boards and societies contributed $299,· with bursts of laughter! and they were 115. The women have beaten the men told that they would have been safer in by nearly $30.000. Batoa than in any civilized European State. The Batoans are Christians, and -The managers of Woman's Work have saved many shipwreckt crews and for Woman (Presbyterian) have made given them food and lodging free, and that magazine such a splendid success, have preserved stranded goods and re- that out of a surplus in its treasury they stored them faithfully to their owners. have been able recently to contribute to -Allgemeine ~l[i8siom Zeit8chrijt. the Assembly's Board more than $3,000, of which $578 was to pay for the type WOMAN'S WORK. for the Bangkok Press, and $2,500 was to reduce the deficit in the year's re- -The W. C. T. U's. of Cape Colony ceipts. have been very much in evidence lately. Port Elizabeth, as usual, supplied tem· -Mrs. George S. Hays, formerly a perance refreshments at the agricultural missionary in China, says: "The religshow, and 801d thousands of cups of tea ious feelings of Chinese women vary and coffee, taking £l1i8. From all over greatly in different localities. In some the country reports came in of other places they are distinctly religious, visit· Unions in the smaller up-country towns ing temples, worshiping daily at a having taken up the same work, while private shrine in the home, fasting. the number of permanent ,booths on praying. and endeavoring by good sports' grounds is increasing. The works to lay up for themselves a regard Unions of Kimberley arranged and in the future world. In the eastern part carried through an industrial exhibition of Shantung province this is not the on a large scale in April. The exhibi- case. The women, as a rule, never visit tion lasted two days, and was an all· the temples, and worship no private round success. £100 profit was made, gods. They are, of course, filled with part of which was devoted towards many vague and dark superstitions. erecting an Inebriate Home in Cape Hard-workt,improperly nourisht, easily Town. Mrs. Fehr, of Britain, is tour· distracted, and excited by the little de· ing the Colony and holding meetings, tails of daily life, they seem to give little and Miss Moody, the Colonial organizer, if any thought to their future after has given several successful lectures in death." various towns. YOUNG PEOPLE. -Over $8,000 has been sent in to the -Foreign Mail, representing the In- W. C. T. U. national treasurer for the ternational Committee of the Young Armenian relief, and it is still coming Men's Christian Association, for June; in, $26.54 having been received from has most impressive articles upon "An Tasmania. The India relief fund has Appeal for Reinforcements in Japan," also been increast by W. C. T. U. sub- " The Present Situation in China," and scriptions. Through the influence of " The Indian Conferences of 1807." No the national officers the national India phase of missions just now is more relief fund committee has voted and worthy of serious attention than this sent $500 to Pundita Ramabai, to be which relates so largely to students. used at her discretion for the relief of TIM Student Volunteer for the same the women in her school, and those month finishes volume 5 of the maga· under her personal direction. zine, which chronicles the progress of that thrilling movement. ~The great conventions of the cur- UNITED STATES. rent year indicate that the young people are still "marching on " in their united -Alaska cost $7,000,000 when pureffort to do great things for Christ and chased 30 years ago. Its gold mines the Church. First come the Christian are expected to yield $10,000,000 the Endeavorers, 24,000 strong to San Fran- present year, and the values of furs and cisco in July, one-half from outside of of fish are expected to bring up the California, and representing 3,000,000. yield to twice the original cost of that A few days later Toronto was fairly country. A heterogeneous American ftooded by theEpworth Leaguers stand- popUlation are fiocking up to that land ing for half as many more, and the of varied climate and wealth, increas- Baptist Young People's Union gathered ing its importance as a mission field. In Chattanooga. -"You must not be discouraged," -In opening his address at San said a Kiowa, "if we Indians come Francisco, Rev. F. E. Clark said: slow. It is a long road for us to leave "During the past year I have been our old Indian ways, and we have to journeying in many lands, among peo- think a great deal; but I am sure that ple who speak many tongues. One all the Indian people will come into the factor I have found constant in all these Jesus road, for I see that these white limds. I have found Christian En- Jesus people are here to help up, and I deavor principles everywhere the same. thank them for coming. Tell the Chris- The same pledb"ll, the same consecration tian people to pray for us. Weare meeting, the same general lines of ignorant, but we want to be led aright effort for the Master. Societies that are that we may come into the Jesus road." as widely separated in miles and manners as the Bengalis who live in the -It is a tribute well deserved, but swamps of the Ganges, and the Kaffirs one not always rendered, when the of the up-lands of Africa, from the Ohristian Advocate says: "If we were Endeavorers of the Golden Gate, called on to specify the institution now have subscribed to the same cov- at work in the United States that has enant pledge, and better still, are keep- done the most for the promotion of ing it." Christianity in the world, we should without hesitation name the American -A "missionary roll of honor" was Bible Society; and were we personunrolled in one of the meetings. Upon ally reduced by some insurmountable it were the names of 10,468 Christian force to contributing to but two in- Endeavor Societies that have given stitutions designed to benefit mankind nearly $200,000 to missions through and to promote Protestant Christianity. their own denominational missionary the American Bible Society would be boards. And these same societies have one of them." given an equal amount for other benevolences. The largest gift to missions -The Baptists, South, are doing misreported by anyone society is the sion work in Africa, China, Japan, $1437 of the Clarendon Street Society Brazil, Italy and Mexico, have 80 misof Boston. The Calvary Presbyterian sionaries in the field with 110 native Society of Buffalo is second, with assistants, 75 churches with 4,324 mem- $1017; and a Chinese society in San bers, and baptized 660 last year. Francisco, in he Chinese Congregational mission, stands third, having -The American Board has medical given nearly $700 to its own denomi- missionaries in almost all of its 20 mis- 'national missionary board, and is sup- sions, and a total of 39, of whom 11 are porting 6 missionaries in the field. women and 15 are ordained. It also has 10 hospitals and 30 dispensaries.

-The Presbyterians, South, rejoice that 6 individuals and nearly 50 churches are each supporting mission- Scripture were circulated by the society aries of their own, and are able to say: in Spain, Portugal, and Italy. Nothing "It means a great deal that one-third could be done in Austria.N ow the of our foreign missionaries are support- society has an agent in each of these ed either as • substitutes for service' or countries, and they reported an aggreas the foreign counterpart to the home gate issue in 1895 of nearly 400,000 pastor." copies, chiefiy through the labors of 102 colporteurs. -F. W. Hewes, mentioned on an earlier page, finds that the rate of giving, -Naturally at the present time in according to the financial ability of Great Britain reference is constantly each, in 14 denominations l'anges from made to Queen Victoria's reign of sixty $6.87 among the Congregationalists years, and the Church Missionary Soto $1.04 among the Disciples (" Camp- ciety recalls the fact that when she bellites"). The 4 which follow the came to the throne there were in conbest are these: United Presbyterians, nection with the society only 3 natives $5.98; Presbyterians, North, $4.84; ordained to the ministry, while during Reformed (Dutch), $3.44; and Presby- these sixty years 540 have been ordained. terians, South, $2.67. Ascending from Ten years ago, at the time of the the lowest we have, Cumberland Pres- Queen's Jubilee, the society had sent byterians, $1.33; Free Baptists, $1.35; Ollt 900 missionaries, while during this Reformed (German), $1.70; aild Epis- last decade nearly 700 have been added copalians, $1.72 to the roll. It was in that year, 1887, that the committee definitely adopted EUROPE. the policy of refusing no candidate on financial grounds. The past year has Great Britain.-The British and witnessed the lurgest number of adult Foreign Bible Society, at its recent an- baptisms on its records, namely, 7,700, nual meeting, reported its receipts as a fact accounted for by the great innearly $11,000 in excess of those of the gathering in Uganda, where 3,751 present year, amounting to $642,000. adults have been admitted to the The total issues of the society since its church. organization in 1804 amount to 151,- 142,802. The committee report that The Continent.-Some weeks since they have "thus far taken up with a party of French Protestants left Marglad alacrity every item of translation seilles for Madagascar, consisting of 3 and revision work that has been brought _pastors, 2 professors, 3 women, and 6 before them with sufficient evidence as children. Four Malagasy students were to its excellence and missionary useful- present, and .. one of them exprest their nes8." gratitude and confidence in a French speech which won the sympathies of -When Queen Victoria began her the whole audience. No one would reign, the British and Foreign Bible have believed that his stay in France Society had only 9 agents working out- had lasted only four months, so easily side England and Wales. Two of does he manage the language." these were located in the West Indies and 1 in Canada. The others were in -The mission schools in the German Frnnce, Belgium, Germany, Turkey, colonies have become a great power. Greece, and China. There are now 20 At the beginning of last year there were foreign agents, besides 6 secretaries of in these colonies 279 schools, all but 53 auxiliaries in India and South Africa, of them sllstained by the gifts of evanwhose salaries are provided by the gelical German Christians. Since 1884 parent society. In the year before the more than $1,125,000 have been spent Queen's accession it was with difficulty upon them. They are of four grades, that probably less than 3,000 copies 0 the lowest, in which reading and writing with religion are taught, elementary -The British Weekly tells of a schools, intermediate schools, in which " quiet but remarkable work in France in addition to what are termed common in the provision of an asylum for train- branches at least one European lan- ing priests who are leaving the Roman guage is taught, and high schools, or Catholic Church." Of 40 who applied the seminary, in which natives are last year, after very careful investiga- trained for the best work of which thcy tion, 12 were accepted. Some are pre- are capable These schools have been paring to be teachers, and a few arc of untold benefit to the colonies. Inas- already at work as Protestant ministers much as the government has as yet and missionaries. In most cases the done nothing for education in them, it change was "attributed simply to the is quite natural that it should now be study of the New Testament." There askt to make Bome provision for their is a clearer, freer religious atmosphere support in the way of grants, as Eng- than 25 years ago.

land Holland, and even Spain have ASIA. done for schools in their colonies. The policy of the German government has Islam.-We have often been forced been to follow the settlers rather than to observe that the whole Mohamme- to lead and to do no morc for them than dan world is connected by' secret is necessary for their protection. But threads, and that a defeat which Islam the managers of missionary work think suffers in any part of the world, or a the time has come when government triumph which she can claim either may reasonably be askt to share in the really or :fictitiously, has its retIex expense of educating children born in action even on the work of our misthe colonies.-Oongregationatist. sionaries in the Mohammedan part of Sumatra. Thus the recent massacres -The McAll Mission was begun a in Armenia have filled the Mohamme quarter of a century ago, and now it dans in this part of Sumatra with pride. can be written: In 25 years the one They say to the Christians, "You see room in a shop at Belleville has been now that the Rajah of Stamboul" multiplied until there are 35 places of (that is, the Sultan of Constantinople) meeting in Paris and its environs, and "is the one whom none can withstand; nearly 50 scattered throughout France and he will soon come and set Sumatra and in Corsica. From the :first tiny free, and then we shall do with the plant have brancht out Sunday and Christians as the Turks did with the Thursday schools, Young People's Armenians." And it is a fact that a Meetings, Christian Endeavor Societies, considerable number of Mohammedans Mission Churches, the Mission Boat, who were receiving instruction as can- Mothers' Meetings, dispensaries, tem- didates for baptism have gone back perance work, reading-rooms, work for since the receipt of this news.-Bericl,t soldiers, house·to-house visiting, a der Rheinischen MisaionsQf!8el18chajt.

monthly paper, that has proved a sec· -Considerable surprise will be felt ond "Bon Messager," with its glad at the news that a steamer has been motto, "The Gospel for All," a hymn- placed on the Jordan, to run between book, from which children learn to the Dead Sea and the Sea of Galilee.

sing wor9s that, long afterwards, may It is said that the voyage can be ac- cheer their dying hours, a book that has complisht in 5 hours. The current come to Ameriea, and is used by the idea has been that the river is too rapid French from Canada to New Orleans, to allow of such a feat. But if it is and has been welcomed by French true that the two seas arc now con- soldiers in Madagascar. There seems nected in this way, there should be an no end to the possible shoots from the added attraction to traveling in the seed sown a generation ago. Holy Land. Another thing is mentioned in this connection-that 4 Jew- open door and immense need for It ish families have settled in Jericho, greater work.

and have rented for 5 years from the -India.-Sixty years ago the govern- Sultan a large area of fruitful land for ment of India forbade its officials to cultivation, the land to be irrigated employ native Christians in the public from the Jordan.–Jiree OhurchMonthly. service. Brahmins and :M:oslems were preferred. This year a Bengal Chris- -Miss Mattie R. Wylie, of the mis- tian, a pupil of Dr. Duff, was appointed sion of the Reformed Presbyterian chief justice at Raepore, in Central Church, at Latakia, Syria, writes: India. "Perhaps an outsider would say, there is no longer work among the Ansairyeh.

Last spring the Government ordered -The Bombay Guardian says: "We the parents of those who had children could mention several Christian women in the boarding-sehool here to take who are receiving starving widows or them out, and threatened them with orphans by the dozen on their ,own re- imprisonment if they refused. But we sponsibility, without any guaranteed do not know how much seed is being means for their support, but in faith in sown in a quiet way. There is 1 evan- Him whose book says, "Pure religion gelist, and iu villages where there are and undefiled before God and the Protestants they meet on Sabbath for Father is this, To visit the fatherless prayer and praise and the study of the – and widows in tlleir affiietion, and to Word, and the members make an effort keep himself unspotted from the to attend communion scrvices at Latakia. world.' One of these heroines is clear- The schools arc full. There are preach- ing her drawing-room to increase her ing services twice every Sabbath, and a accommodation for those who are Sabbath-school with an cnrollment of 'ready to perish,' and is selling its 380. There is a weekly prayer-meeting furniture to help support them."

and also a mothers' meetiug. A Bible -Rev. J. E. Robinson, of Calcutta, reader visits from house to house. There is well assured that grell,t accessions to are 2 Christian Endeavor societies, 1 the Christian population will be made for the young men of the church and as a result of the famine, basing his extlle other for the schoolgirls. Dr. pectation upon experience. He says: Balph has also commenced hospital Out of the great distress of 1857 in work on a small scale. We also hold Northern India, and in Southern India clinics 3 times a weck, in which there in 1877, a host of valuable mission is an average attendance of over 60. A agents were gathered in process of Bible woman is employed to read and time. One large, well-establisht mission talk to the patients, both in the clinics has drawn the greater portion of its helpand in the hospital, and to visit the ers, teachers and preachers, from the sick in their homes." orphans gathered in during famine. Christian communities are formed -Mr. Robert E. Speer, of the Pres- byterian Board, writing to the Inde- more rapidly during famine times than pendent from Persia, speaks of 5 dis- under ordinary circumstances-in some tinct impressions he has received in instances formed where efforts, under that land: the general decadence of all ordinary circumstances, would prob- things from forces inherent in the ably prove unfruitful through a long Persian character and the religion of term of years. Indeed, there are Islam, the power of the ecclesiastics of strong missions in India to-day whose Islam; the influence and fanaticism of foundations were laid in the troublous the officials, the increase of religious times of famine, consisting largely of feeling against Christians, the power orphans and rescued victims. In this and hold of the missionaries and the connection nothing can be more instmctive than the experience of sundry missionaries, 192 laborers in all, 18,000 missions in South India after the Christians, and 3,400 pupils; the Herfamine of 1876-7. With much hesita- mannsburg mission among the Telugus, tion, and many misgivings, not less, I with 10 missionaries, 1,000 members, think, than 60,000 persons were received and an increasing number of baptisms; by five or six missions as a direct result the Leipsic Society's mission among of the famine-persons who, in all hu- the Tamil people at Old Tranquebar, man probability, would never other- with 27 missionaries, 76 other ministers wise have become Christians. After a and helpers, 353 teachers, 5,400 pupils, few years Bishop Caldwell publicly and 15,000 confirmed native Lutherans, stated that this famine element, which and branch missions to Tamils in Burhad been incorporated into his mission, mah and Ceylon; the Schleswig-Holdeveloped more satisfactorily than the stein or Brecklum Society'S mission, old "hand-picked" section. in northern Teluguland and J eypore, with 10 missionaries and not more than The Rev, J. Parson, of Jabalpore, 500 converts; the Basel Society's misfurnishes an apposite illustration of sions in Malabar and among the Canarthis point. He says: "We havc not ese, Marathis, and Kurgs, with 75 only taken compassion on orphans and missionalies, 152 native pastors and widows, but when strengthless, help- catechists, 265 teachers and 12,500 less men, in a few cases with their 'adherents; the Gossner mission among wives, occasionally with a surviving the Kols, with 23 ordained missionarmotherless child or two, came begging ies, 20 native pastors, and 40,000 conus to take compassion on them, I felt verts; and the Scandinavian Santhal that I could not say no and leave them mission in South Bengal and Assam, to perish. Between 30 and 40 such are with more than 10,000 converts. now with us. They came ignorant of Smaller missions are those of the Danthe way of salvation, but now rejoice ish Society among the Tamils, with 8 in God through Jesus Christ. Where missionaries and 1,000 adherents; the there were only a few preachers and Swedish Fatherland Institution's Misteachers less than ten months ago, we sion among the Ghonds in Central have now a rapidly increasing Christian India, and the Missouri Synod's mission community. They have utterly aban- in the Tamil country. In all there are doned idolatry, and so broken the bonds 170 European and American missionarof caste in pieces, that people from at ies, 50 native pastors, nearly 1,200 naleast 25 castes of Hinduism, from the tive teachers and catechists, and more Brahman and Rajput down to the than 100,000 confirmed church mem- Chamar and Basor, with J'rlohamme- bers and 7,000 children in the mission dans and Gonds and Kols, have all schools. become one in Christ Jesus. Caste questions give us no difficulty what- China.-A Chinese typewrit'er, with ever. And, in almost all cases, they 4,000 characters, has been designed by are living a simple, straightforward, Rev. Mr. Sheffield, a Presbyterian misupright life, growing week by week in sionary at Tung-Chow, and constmcted, the knowledge of Christ." at his order, by an American factory. The characters are cslTied on the edges -The Lutherans have 8 missions in of thirty wheels, each of which is a foot India: that of the General Council in diameter. Two keys must be struck among the Telugns at Rajahmundry, to make un impression, one to turn the with 6 married missionaries, 162 work- wheel, the other to bring down the leters in all, 4,500 Christians, and 1,000 ter or sign required upon the paper. children in the mission schools; that of the General Synod, also among the -Smoking seems almost universal Telugus, at Guntur, with 7 American with the Chinese. They smoke only a very small quantity at the time, but other •foreign devil' will be able to go they indulge so frequently that they by rail from the seashore to the gates of must consume ii considerable amount of the mysterious capital. Thi~ will add their poorly cured wecd. When work- about 90 miles to the 124 miles of the men are hired to build a house it is road from Tientsin to the Kaiping coal customary in fixing the amount of the mines, which now constitutes the railwages to stipulate the number of way system of China. The spell of smokes they are to be allowed per day. prejudice has been broken, and several For unless there is something to regulate other railway enterprises are now on the number of smokes, the work is apt foot. The chief of these, a great trunk to progress very slowly. It is quite liue from Peking southwesterly to Hancommon to see the workmen percht on kow on the coast, a distance of some their heels indulging in a "smoke so- 1,400 miles, has already been started, cial" during working hours.-" Hadji," with a small government subsidy, but in North and West. its rapid construction is not to be ex- pected. A short road from Shanghai -Although in theory the Buddhists, to Woosung is also in progress. If may Confucianists, and Taoists hold differ- be well, however, to anticipate many ent views with regard to the future, yet inquiries by assuring our readers that there is a general impression thnt the there is not at present, noris there likely next world will be very much the same to be for a long time to come, any deas this, that is to say, there will be mand for American railway men in magistrates, law courts, etc., etc. Every China." Chinaman knows that the man who can get to the magistrate first, by a judici- -Rev. James Carson, of Newchwang, ous use of dollars, can generally make reports the remarkable spread of evansure of winning his case. As in this gelical truth in the province in which world, so in the next it is important, he is laboring. Not long since a retherefore, that if a man wishes to injure spectable man from the market town of another he should get to the magistrate Tien-Chwaug-Tai came to Newchwang as soon as possible. Among English to ask that some one might be sent to people angry words lead to blows, and instruct a number of inquirers. The sometimes to murder. In China angry application was backt up, in a most words often lead to one of the men remarkable way, by the proposal to committing suicide, that he may go into pay all the traveling expenses of the the other world and lay a charge against person who should come. This man his enemy there. In the year 1872. was the proprietor of an inn. Later a when Mr. Elwin was staying on the second and special messenger arrived Island of Pootoo with a friend, they to say that a small house had been were called in to save the lives of two prepared and was to be at the disposal Buddhist priests who had taken opium. of the teacher, affording a place in These men had quarrelled, and one of which to meet inquirers. Mr. Carson them took poison in order to go into the says: "Such urgency and such an unother world to lay a charge against his precedented offer it has never been my enemy. When the enemy heard what lot to receive." A similar request came had been done, he took a larger dose in from the city of I:lhuing Yan. These order to get there first.-North Ohina are new cases. Daily News. Korea.-A notable event is the -"The Chinese Government," says arrival in this country of the heir appar- The Railway Age, "is slowly but surely ent of Korea, Prince Eui Wha, who, pushing forward the railway from by the wish of his royal father, comes Tientsin to Peking, and it is expected to remain some years in America and that in the near future the traveler or pursue his education under the special guardianship of Dr. Ellinwood, secre- chumens. In no other mission of that tary of the Presbyterian Board. The Board is the harvest so ripe for the Prince is only twenty years old. reaper_ -During the political excitement in -In Korea butchers have been hith- Korea, a company of Christian students, erto degraded and despised, forbidden chiefly from the country, started out to wear the ordinary costume-virtually one dny to do sight-seeing in the city; serfs; but the Korean Government, a but the appearance of such a body of few months ago, issued a proclamation countrymen moving in company ex- granting them the right to dress like cited suspicion among the military other people, and enjoining that they authorities, and the whole class were be treated everywhere 'Yith respect. An arrested and taken to the barracks_ As interesting evangelistic work is now a confirmation to their claim of being being carried on amongst these men, students, a Sunday-school lesson paper 30,000 in number. A Christian of their was produced by one, and served as the own guild is traveling through the basis of a practical talk about Christ to country accompanied by a colporteur the officer in charge. He soon dis- preaching to them, and distributing missed them all. the Bible and other Christian books. The expenses of the tour are being met -Dr. J. Hunter Wells, PyengYang, by Christian butchers. Korea, in the last year, cut off an arm in the dining-room, performed an AFRICA. operation for cataract of the eye in the bedroom, cut off a leg in the shed. made -From every side the locomotive is use of the kitchen for many minor making slow but sure advances upon operations, and had patients lying all the Dark Continent, and hastening the over the neighborhood in every avail- day of her redemption. England is laying able shed or room. Notwithstanding rails up the Nile, far northward from the lack of accommodations, he treated Cape Town, with two lines westward some 4,000 patients, contributing much from Beira and lIombasa on the East to the advancement of the growing Coast, the latter aiming for Lake Vicwork of that station. Friends Iiving in toria Nyanza; France is pushing Indiana have provided the funds, and a towards the interior from Algeria, Belnew dispensary and hospital on a small gium up past the cataracts of the Kongo, scale have just been completed.- aud Portugal slowly from Benguella in Ol.urch at Home and Abroad. Angola.

-Rev. J. S. Gale, of Gensan, speaks -Including what has heretofore been thus of the difficulty of translating the known as Bishop Taylor's Self-support- Bible into Korean: " 'I am the bread of ing Mission, the American ~Iethodists life,' would seem one of the easiest sen- labpr in 4 districts of Africa: (1) Liberia; tences to translate, but the Korean has (2) The Kongo; (3) Angola; (4) The no bread. ' I am the good shepherd East African Coast Mission. The and know my sheep,' seems simple lan- statistical summary of the work in guage, but there are no sheep in Korea, these districts is as follows: Stations, so it takes much thought. to discover 28; missionaries, 40; native teachers the best way to show the truth to minds and preachers, 2S; membership, 581; whose modes of reasoning and whose children in mission homes, 588; value associations are so entirely unlike our of property, $73,122. own." -Rev. John Howell writes thus of -The Presbyterian churches in traveling in the Kongo country: "So Korea received during the past year away we went, and next day found us some 200 into their membership. and on tramp. I was quite at home at this, have besides enrolled a thousand cate- but my wife, in the hammock, with a black man at either end, found thi'ngs rather strange. Very often she was Christianity is popular. No; but with some distancc in front of me, alone with deep, downright earnestness and child· her new col.ored friends. Once I caught like faith they desire to know and love her up. They were just fording a river the Lord. There is no. excitement. We with her, she being just a few inches are most careful in our examinations above the water; a slip and it would before receiving them into the church, have been a free bath. On the far side sometimes putting them off for months. the bank was at least six feet above the We have 1 station, 3 preaching places, water's edge. The porter at the foot of 9 missionaries on the field, 1 Sabbaththe hammock climbed up; the head- school, 1 church, with 126 communiend remaining down, you can imagine cants, and a day·school with 45 pupils. the position; she was standing on her Mr. Verner left two days ago to open a head, hanging on with all her might to new station at Wissman Falls. My the hammock, or she would have slid- magic lantern has been of great use to den head first into the water. At night me. u our beds were put in a rough shed, with our mosquito net over, to keep off -A remarkable revival of the Amer· ants, spiders, rats, and other abounding ican Board ofMission is now progressing live stock." at all the stations in NataL Such a work of grace as has never been wit- -Not a few will watch the career of nessed in the Colony is now going on, Heli Chatelain and some co·workers, leading to conviction of sin and converwho have just started for Afdca to sion to Christ, with every evidence that inaugurate the work of the Phil-African it is a work of the divine Spirit. The League. The object of this league is year 1897 will hereafter be as memorato bring relief to the large number of ble among the churches of Natal as is slaves in Central Africa and to endeavor the year 1857 among the churches of to break up the slave trade, especially America. among the Moslem tribes, by establishing a series of colonies. The section -It is gratifying to learn that in selected Is the high tableland between Bechuanaland, especially in the terri· BengueIls and Lake Nyassa. '1'he plan tory occupied by Chief Khama, the of work is to acquire fertile lands by distress caused by drought, locusts, and concession from European governments the rinderpest is somewhat relieved. and by purchase from the natives, the Aid has been forwarded from England, adoption and settlement in model Chris· chiefly through the agency of the Lontian villages of freed slaves and natives don Missionary Society. There was an to be educated in farming and handi- absolute dearth of grain, but food was crafts. The station work is to be di· supplied, and especially seed, so that vided into these main departments- now a harvest is being gathered which agricultural, industrial, educational and promises to save the district from further medical or charitable, each in charge of famine. a competent specialist. Mr. Chatelain has had wide experience in Africa, and ISLANDS OF THE SEA. is thoroughly acquainted with the situ· ation. -The French Protestant Church has received a terrible blow in the death of -lIr. Sheppard, a colored mission· two of her devoted and efficient pasary of the Presbyterian Church, South, teurs, M. Escande and 11. lIIinault, writes from Luebo, March 20: .. The cruelly massacred on the road from Gospel Is being wonderfully blest by Antananarivo to Fianarantsoa, the post the Holy Spirit. The people are seek· which the latter was about to occupy ing the Lord, not for what they may as missionary in the disturbed district receive at our hands, and not because of Betsileo. M. Escande had already been establisht in the island as pasteur and missionary for nearly a year. justice note the markt divisions which When, on PlIsteur Laugs's return to prevail among the Chinese. Those France from Madagascar, the French born at the Straits differ from the SocieHi des Missions appealed for some- Chinamen at home quite as much as one to take his place, M. Escande, the Americans do from the English, altho he had but just arrived from Sen- while the various tribes of Chinamen egal with his wife and children in order differ among themselves both in lang- to recruit their health, without hesita- uage and race·feeling quite as much tion offered himself for the difficult and and probably more, than do the differ- responsible po~t.-London Ohristian. ent nationalities of Europe. I was told by one who lookt over the assembly -Police-Inspector Fitzgerald, for- and made a count of the different lang- merly an enemy of missions, reports uages and races represented there, that thus to his superior upon the work of no less than 18 nationalities could be the Herrnhut missionaries at liapoon found in a company of people which on the east coast of the Gulf of Car- perhaps did not much exceed 200 pentaria, Australia. ., As the result of persons.-Bi8hop 2hoburn. personal observation of the manage- ment of the mission station of lIapoon, -The Bremen Mission in New Gui- I can bear witness with great pleasure nea (Kaiser Wilhelm's Land), is still that this mission is in my opinion a sorely tried by the unhealthy climate. perfect success; a proof of what sound To this, according to the latest news, common sense, courage, and goodwill is now added the even worse trial of a can accomplish with savages. It was Romish eruption right into the portion quite a new experience for me when I of the field which the Bremen missioncompared this station with others. . aries have for six years occupied. "The last steamer," write the brethren, . The results obtained here ex- "brought 4 padres and 8 lay brothers ceed all my experience among the to begin operations where our mission aborigines during more than thirty is already at work." Missionary Helyears. I recommend that the Govern- mich writes: "The Romish mission ment should supply the station with a presses itself like a wedge into the good boat and with 400 woollen blank- midst of our field. And, however sure ets yearly. I am glad to have had the we are that no might of this world can privilege of seeing a station which is stop the truth of the Gospel, we can conducted in so excellent a manner." scarcely repress some slight concern for – Allgemeine Mis8ion~zeit8cltrift. our work. Shame on them that they sllOuld plant themselves where our -Malyasia. Missionary work in mission has poured out its blood and Malaysia is interesting for many reasons, its tears, and made many a sore sacriand at Singapore for the special reason lice." that so many nationalities are represented there. Our good friends ten- -The missionary steam yacht, John dered us a reception during our stay, William8, on leaving Sydney, carried and among the many kind people who out 50 tons of building materials for II were present at the Deaconess Home, Jubilee Hall, to be erected at Malua were persons who had come from Su- in Samoa, at a cost of £1,000, all sub: matra, Java, Borneo, Bangkok, Saigon. scribed by the Samoan native Chris- China, and Japan, besides lIalays from tians; 40 cases of Bibles for Savage this region, Singhalese and Tamils from Island, and a large consign:nent of India, and Europeans of various nation- books for New Guinea, in the Motu alities in Europe and America In- language, printed in Sydney under the deed, if I begin to make mention of supervision of Rev. Dr. Laws. In condiffcrent nationalities from Europe, we nection with the Samoan Mission there may with equal and even greater are now 600 members of the Christian Endeavor Societies.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1897

PETER AND HIS SIGHTED

Peter was organist at the London Mission, and head teacher in Mr. Murray'.

School for the Blilld at Peking. (See page 3.S2.) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 5.-0ld Series. – MAY. – VOL. X. No. 5.-N6'IIJ &'fie8.

THE PROMINENT SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF CENTURY-THE HOLINESS MOVEMENT. .

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Like a bold headland at sea, with its lighthouse to guide the.

mariuer, stands in the survey of the past fifty years, the singularly varied attempts to raise the standard of practical godliness. .

Under different names and from divers sources, like mingling streams merged into one flood, the current has been in one direction.

Sometimes these have been called" Holiness Movements," sometimes the name, "Entire Sanctification," or "Second Conversion," or, "Higher Christian Life," has clung to them; they have been stigmatized as "Perfectionism," or as now more mildly described as "for the deepen- ing of spiritual life." As phrases have become obnoxious to criticism, linkt with fanatical extremes, or misleading to the public, others have been adopted. But it must be plain that in all these efforts, the same Holy Spirit has been at work, showing disciples their lack of conformity to God and leading willing souls to new steps of self-sur- render and appropriation of Christ. This, beneath all change of names and variefy of forms, is the essential fact.

The master problem of our day is how to make the possible life of a disciple real? There is an ideal which is to be kept before us as the model and pattern of perfection, and which we shall not reach-which, to reach, would leave no mOre progress possible. When Thorwaldsen had, for once, realized his own conception, he felt that henceforth he could accomplish nothing. But there is a possible life, a measure of actnal approximation to the ideal, which is practically attainable, and has been attained; and it is a great mistake and mischief to count this possible and practicable life as ideal, as is too often the case, because will the level of living is so low, and the habits of living so carnal, that the possible becomes impossible, because of a too weak to resist evil, aud an aspiration that is stifled with the impure air we breathe.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of t!w following Uule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISBERS.

PROMINENT !!PIRITUAL MOVEMBNT!!

The purpose of this paper, and of others which precede and follow, is to find and show, if we may, how far a holy life, victorious over sin and restful in God, is withjn reach; and what are the secrets of elltrance upon this Land of Promise, this present inheritance which God would have all His saints' enter and enjoy.

First, let us contrast the average life of disciples with the scrip- tural standard, and, at least, see what is lacking. Socrates held his mission in Athens to be this, to bring men" from ignorance uncon- scious to ignorance conscious," and the first step in all attainment is to see that we have not yet attained. ]'rom at least seven points of view this cDntrast may be studied: 1. The Realization and Verification of things unseen and eternal.

2. The Separation and Sanctification of conduct and character.

3. The 'rransformation of the Inner Life of disposition and tem- per.

4. The Enthronement of Christ as Master and Lord of the Whole Being.

5. The Experience of the Holy Spirit's indwelling and inworking.

6. The Enjoyment of the Rest Life of Faith, and freedom from anxiety. .

7. The Entrance into the Holiest of All, or the right and privilege of Intercession.

If this be not the exact order of importance, and of experience, it is not widely divergent therefrom; and a few words upon each of these several points may help to impress the general theme upon our thought, and to show how natural it is that God's people should feel the kindlings of a higher and holier desire, and feel after some much more advanced attainment.

The sense of the unseen and eternal lies at the basis of spiritual life, which, by its very term, shows its kinship with the invisible and imperishable. This world is real, because it appeals to our bodily senses; the unseen world seems vague and illusive, because it is beyond the realm of sense, and, unless faith makes it real, it will grow more distant and shadowy, till it becomes a mere phantom of fancy. The writer of the epistle to the Hebrews rebukes those who have not "by reason of use exercised their senses to discern good and evil." Obviously these are not bodily senses, but higher faculties given us of God, as channels of contact and communication with the unseen world. Reason is the sense of the true and false; conscience, of the right and wrong; sensibility, of the attractive and repulsive; imagination, of the ideal and invisible; memory is the sense of the past, and hope of the future. If these senses are used, they become keener and more acute; if unused, duller and more blunt.

The main office of "closet" communion is the vivid sense of God, and hence our Lord's first lesson in the school of prayer emphasizes "thou" and" thy "-for it is necessary to shut all others out, if we would get the vivid vision of God. Far more important is it to hear Him speak to thee than to speak to Him.* "Wait on the Lord"- literally, "be silent unto Him." This waitiug for a vision prepares us for "the practice of the preseuce of God," which Jeremy Taylor makes the "third iustrument of holy liviug." This vision of God makes the unseen world such a verity, a reality, that it is as assured a certainty as the material universe, and he who thus walks with the unseen God, like Moses, endures as seeing him who is invisible. The weekly Sabbath rest answers a similar purpose: it leaves us ffee to converse with celestial things. As the eye rests itself and improves its vision by occasionally looking away from nearer objects to the far horizon or the farthest stars of heaven, the whole man rests by looking at the unseen and eternal. And he who robs God of holy time by secularizing the Sabbath, cheats himself far more.

So, also, it was expedient for us that Christ should go away, that henceforth He should not be known after the flesh; and that the Holy Spirit should come to dwell within, with all disciples, at all times, and school us to know Christ by that other unveiling of his personal presence through the inner sense, compelling us to walk by faith not by sight, no longer dependent on the grosser and carnal senses.

So soon as we really begin to live in this unseen realm and walk with this unseen presence, every other attainment becomes possiblein a sense natural. To be uuder the eye of God-consciously, constantly-to set God always before us, is to have Him at our right hand, so that we can not be moved. What holy intrepidity, when He is near, and what courage in conflict with evil and confronting barriers to service! The conduct and character become separated unto Him aud sauctified, because it is impossible to siu deliberately when He is not lost sight of. It is when we flee from His presence, like Jonah, that disobedience is habitual. To hold myself directly under God's eye, and to staud before Him with my eye upon Him, waiting for his beck or glance, compels persoual holiness-is itself the very attitude of holy obedieuce. In His presence sin flees as shadows before the light, for transgressions are deeds of darkness..

Even the inmost life of temper and disposition becomes transformed -trausfigured-when we live as in His secret chambers. When He encompasses and enspheres us, He interposes between us and all the foes of our inward peace. Envy, jealousy, malice, uncharitableness, anger, impatience, ungentleness, unloveliness,-all these belong outside of the sphere where God and the saint meet and dwell together. It is amazing how immediate, and even instantaneous, may be the actual entrance into a new atmosphere of inward peace, when once a disciple, after many years of hopeless struggle and wrestle with that inward * See very important text. Numbers VII : 89. tormentor-a vicious temper, an unholy anger, an unsanctified dispo~ sition-suddenly enters into the conscious presence of God-feels that He is a living, present God, and that He can bring under control this wicked and unruly member-the tongue-this even more unruly "member," the temper; so that he just gives it over into His keeping and lets Him subdue it. And then, to see Him do it! and not only conquer it, but· displace it, and in its stead give us outright its very opposite-flooding our hearts with His love-so that instead of a con- stant war against evil, there is a new impulse, a passion for the right, and we wonder that we ever saw any occasion for the childish impa- tience and fretfulness and selfishness of past years!

What a step, too, when the keys of the whole house are surrendered up to the Lord Jesus, and the whole government of the little empire within transferred to His shoulder; when the last lockt room and cupboard, and secret chamber of our imagery and idolatry are thrown open to Him, and He sweeps out all the vile things which the godless life has hoarded and hidden; and then turns the very hiding places of our abandoned idols into the sanctuary of His presence and com- munion. The enthronement of Ohrist in the soul-that is His mani- festation unto the believer, as never unto the world (See that crown of all promises, John xiv.: 23.) Then it is that God "reveals His Son" in us, and shows the vast difference between a Ohrist 10ithin and a Ohrist without-a Ohrist no longer knocking at the door but sup- ping at the banquet board, He with us and we with Him.

Christ ought to be, and may be, on the throne of our inner being, . Master, Lord, Sovereign. And when He is enthroned, self is dethroned.

The self-life is the last inner enemy to be destroyed. It is the root of all forms of sin; and, long after every known sin and weight are put away, it survives; and when every other form of pride is brought into the dust, the subtle survival of the self-life is seen in the pride of humility. What a hydra-headed monster self is! With its self-trust, self-help, self-will,' self-seeking, self-pleasing, self-defense, self-glory, always intruding between the soul and its true Sovereign. To enthrone Ohrist in the inmost life, is to find self-distrust, self-surrender, self- denial, self-r.enunciation, self-oblivion, taking the place of those hide- ous evils we have mi.med.

As to the Spirit's work, how few disciples even understand it! That sublime sentence of ten words: He that is ,"oined unto the Lord 1·8 one spirit (1 Oor. vi.: 17) is the summit of all revelation as to the believer's inseparable wedlock with the Lord, and it is the key which unlocks both Epistles to the Oorinthians. For, inasmuch as the Holy Spirit is one with the believing human spirit, He must evince the unity by the impress of God left upon the believer's inner life and outer life. And so Paul teaches us that God's wisdom is reflected in the disciple's knowledge of divine things; God's ownership, in His possession of the believer as His temple; God's sovereignty, in His distribution of gifts and spheres of service; God's eternity, in the glory of the undying resurrection body; God's power in the believer's ttansformation into His likeness; God's holiness, in His sanctification, and God's blessedness in His ecstatic visions and experiences.* But, besides the Spirit's indwelling, our privilege is to know His threefold inworking: His 8ealing, in our assurance, His anointing, in our illumination, His filling, in our gracious power for service. What a monstrous evil is that, when a child of God, who may know and feel the miracle of such indwelling, inworking and ontworking of the Divine Spirit, lives a life that so grieves and quenches the Holy Ghost, that He is like a silent "voice" or a stifled and scarce burning flame!

As to the Rest Life of Faith, with its casting of all care upon God, and its perfect peace of trust, the fact that such experience is possible ought to fill every disciple with a divine unrest until it is actually his possession. This is the spiritual Canaan, the true land of promise, now to be entered, appropriated, enjoyed. Egypt with its bondage, burdens, sins, and sorrows left behind-the desert, with its wandering barrenness, disquiet and defeats, also left behind, and the Jordan of a new consecration and self-surrender crosst, that He who brought us out may bring us in, into conscious fellowship with God, victory over the Anakim, possession of the promises, and fruitfulness of service. All this disciples have known like Paul, and, thank God, thousands now know; and it is only because unbelief limits God and disobedience limits ourselves, that all who are born of God do not cross this Jordan and march through this Land of milk and honey, vineyards and orchards, forests of timber, and mines of precious metal, and claim it as their own.

And so we come to touch upon that last feature of the possible life in God, the privilege of entering within the rent veil and standing as priests, immediately before the Merc} Seat as intercessors. Prevailing prayer is so rare that it seems to be a lost art. Yet what unequivocal promises offer their crown to the suppliant believer! "Whai80ever ye shall ask in my name "-can anything surpass that? The only limitation to that universal "whatsoever," is "IN MY NAME," which is seven times- repeated for emphasis (John xiv.-xvi.) The Name stands for the Person, and to ask in His name is to ask by right of oneness, identification by faith, withHim ; so that in effect He becomes the suppliant. Whoever authorizes me to proffer a request in His name, himself makes that request through me, and the party of whom it is askt sees him' back of the petitioner. This is our Lord's last lesson in the school of prayer, as closet seclusion was the first; and well it may be the last, for beyond it there is nothing more to be learned or enjoyed.

• See 1 Cor. H., n., TH., xli., xv., and II Cor. iii., Ti., xii. It is only too plain that very few, even among praying saints, do so prevail in prayer, and they knolO it. Thousands of earnest petitions seem wasted, and if we can judge by results, are wasted. Either, therefore, God is untrue or man is unfaithful. The former supposition would be blasphemy; and we are driven to the conclusion that there is little real asking in Jesus' name. Here we tOllch the real core of the difficulty. Unbelief, disobedience, an alienated heart, separate the believer from Christ and the Spirit, so that the bond is practically ineffective; prayer in Jesus' name is too high a privilege and prerogative to be enjoyed without intimate union, a sympathy that Christ himself calls a symphony (Matt. xviii, 19. Greek). Symphony is musical accord, and implies chords, attuned to the same key and to each other. Even a saved soul may live a life so practically unbelieving, unloving, unsubmissive, that there is discord rather than concord-the symphony becomes impossible, and the words ., in Jesus' name" become a mere form, if not a farce.

The teaching of the word is unmistakable. James, and John, and Paul, complete Christ's lesson, and teach that it is only holiness oj life which brings such accord with God as to make possible prayer in Jesus' name. While I continue in sin, neglect known duty, regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord can not hear me, for I sound in His' ear a discordant note. My disobedient life may make even prayer a new affront to God. But so far as we are swayed by faith, love, obedience, zeal for God's glory, the Spirit groans within and our prayers find their way into Christ's censer, and come back in answers with the fire from the altar above.* The believing, obedient disciple may thus enter into the Holiest of aU, and take his stand as a priest-note the meaning of the wordbefore God, he may come to the very Mercy Seat, claim the intercessor's right and place, and, like Noah and Job, Abraham and Moses, Samnel and David, Elijah and Daniel, prevail with God. What wonder that the patriarch of Bristol, sixty-five years ago, gave himself to a life of intercession that he might prove to an unbelieving world and a half believing chnrch that God is a present, living, faithfnl prayer-hearing God.

We have thus, as briefly as was possible, outlined the holiness movement of our century. It is this life of sevenfold privilege, power, and blessing, that the Holy Spirit is urging upon God's people by many forms of appeal, and the fact that extremes and errors now and then appear in connection with human advocacy of a holier life should not serve to obscure the fact that underneath all the worthless driftwood that is borne on by this current, there is a deep, onflowing River of God.

Before this paper closes, we must at least advert to some of the • Rom. vlli.; Rev. viII conspicuous leaders of these holiness movements, if only to mention a few of them.

Oharles Grandison Finney was one of the conspicuous promoters of this advance. He stands especially for the 1'esponsible activity of the human 1oill, versus the passivity of a fatalistic election. He found himself in an age of apathy, when even disciples were idly and indifferently consenting to a life, alike devoid of holiness and power, waiting for some irresistible impulse from above. And he thundered out remonstrance. He emphasized the necessity and liberty of the Human Will, in salvation and sanctification; and carried his doctrine so far, that he maintained that all sin and holiness depend mainly on the attitude of the will, and hence that a perfect choice of God is essentially a perfect life.

Asa Mahan, and others of the same school, represent especially the definite reception oj the Holy Spirit in sanctification and for service. He maintained with singular force and power that an unholy life is one which is inconsistent with the fundamental law of salvation; that there is to be a new {lreation, and that the disposition is to be radically renewed by the grace of God; and that this inner transfiguration may be as instantaneous as the type of it, in Ohrist's transfiguration.

William E. Boardman stands for a higher Ohristian life-a change, corresponding to conversion, and which is often known as a second conversion-in which the change of attitude Godward, conscious wit~ ness of God's indwelling and inworking, and power to work for human salvation, are as unmistakable as the transition from night to day.

R. Pearsall Smith, and others like him, advocated and emphasized non-continuance in sin, abandonment of every 1()eight, even tho not positively sinful, and a definite consecration, whereby the wilderness life is left for the Canaan life.

The Plymouth brethren, with all their divisive, exclusive, and sometimes controversial tendencies, have with uncompromising hos~ tility fought for the Word of God as the final rule of faith and prac~ tise, for a simple apostolic worship, and a literal obedience to Ohrist's teachings. They have done as much as any class of disciples to pro~ mote practical separation from the world, and must not be forgotten in the general estimate of the factors contributing to the great final result, a sanctified and peculiar people for God.

The Methodists deserve recognition, as leaders in insisting on " Sanctification," ever since the days of Wesley, but we are now particularly tracing recent developments without respect to denominations. We should have given the Mystics also a very prominent place in this survey, only that their history reaches back through the ages and demands separate treatment. Yet it is not to be overlookt that every great movement in direction of holier life is inseparable from this great current of thought that is associated with such as Jacob Bohme, St. Theresa, Oatherine of Siena, Madame Guyon, Fenelon, Tauler, and William Law. They who taught "vision by means of a higher light, and action under a higher freedom ,. may have run to extremes, but they got hold of two essential principles that underlie all the highest and 'holiest experiences, and many of them walkt with God.

Among all the leaders of this holiness movement, we regard one, hitherto unnoticed as such, as unsurpast in his way, the late, and widely mourned, Adoniram J. Gordon. Without ever talking much about it, or even thinking of himself as an example or advocate of a holy life, he lived what many others taught, and walkt, while they talkt. Never has the writer known any man whose crystalline beauty and symmetry and transparency of spirit surpast his. How far Dr. Gordon tattgM holiness is seen in his books on the" Twofold Life," the "Ministry of the Spirit,"" How Ohrist Oame to Church," etc. But how he lived holiness, only those know who daily lived in his companionship, and saw his face shine.

Our theme is of sublime practical importance; it is colossal, and overtops all other subjects in its magnitude as related to the triumph of Ohrist in this world. Only a "peculiar people" will ever be" zealous of good works." While we seek to build up missions upon any other foundation than holiness unto the Lord, we are basing our work upon quicksand. All the "enthusiasm" in the world will only be like froth and foam, which overflow and leave nothing behind, a deceptive delusive glow of sentiment, a temporary and untrustworthy excitement that is followed by reaction into more hopeless apathyunless obedience be beneath-and obeuience itself based on the rock of love-a secret sympathy and affinity with God.

It may be well to add, before closing, that the advocates of the "Keswick" teaching desire that it shall not be supposed to advance any new doctrine. All the truths for which Keswick stands are as old as the New Testament; but it is our prayer and endeavor to help others to see that thoy are taught in the word of God, and to claim the promises, and appropriate the power of the Blessed Ohrist. Like the unclaimed riches in the Bank of England, there are mines of unappropriated treasure in the word of God.

If these unworthy words, sent out to be read by thousands of eyes, might be God's call to a new life-might lead our readers to immediate and unconditional commital to the will of God-to a final break with the world, a final abandonment of all known sin, however seemingly trivial; a renunciation of all doubtful indulgences, as "not of faith" and therefore "sin ,.-if the hesitating and unbelieving would take the step into the overflowing Jordan, and test God's power to bring them in and make the promises their own, what fulness of blessing might come to a halting church and a revolted world!

AN OPEN DOOR IN 8lAll-TllE SJlAif

AN OPEN DOOR IN SIAM-THE SHAN STATES.

BY REV. ROBERT IRWIN.

In these days of world-wide missions, when the Ohurch has begun to realize her duty to all nations and peoples in view of her Lord's last command, and has begun in an energetic and systematic way to grapple with the problem of the world's evangelization, it is only necessary to point out some neglected people with their spiritual needs, and before very long the effort will be made to supply them with the Gospel. To call attention to such a land and peoples is the object of this paper.

The SHAN STATES comprise a little larger territory than that of the State of Missouri. They are situated in Eastern Asia, bounded on the North by China, on the East by Tonking, on the South by Laos, and on the West by Burmah. The country is very mountainous and is watered by numerous rivers aud streams. The Maakong divides it into two nearly equal portions. The plains are fertile and rice is the principal crop. Fruits are not abundant; vegetables less so than in Laos or Siam. The people easily make a living. There are two great classes of people, those in the plains and those in the mountains. The plain people are of three principal tribes, closely related to one another and to the Laos-the Lew, the Kuru, and the Ngeeo or Shan. The language of the Lew: and Kuru, both spoken and written, is similar to the Laos. The Lew are by far the most numerous, the Ngeeo and Kuru tribes being confined to the West, and occupying probably not more than one-fourth of the country. In addition to these three main tribes there are a few closely-related smaller tribes scattered throughout, such as the Ti Luang in the extreme North, the Ti Yuen along the East of the Maakong, the Li in the extreme East, the L'wah in the Northeast, the KaHok in Muang Nyong.

Very many tribes inhabit the mountains, and they all differ from the Laos tribes and from one another in dress, customs, language, and religion. The most important of these, so far as we know, are the Kamooh in the Southeast, the Moosur, the Kooey, and Kaw in the central and Southwest, the K'lah, with a thousand fighting men, in the central Northeast, the Lanten, speaking a Ohinese dialect, the Maao and Lamait, south and east and extending into Laos in the vicinity of Chieng Kong. These tribes have no intercourse with one another or with the people of the plains, except in trade, and there are a few in each tribe who can speak the other languages. They are nomadic, remaining two or three years in a place and, impelled by some invisible force, they are migrating steadily southward. Their villages are usually located on or near the summit of a mountaiu, from which they have cleared every vestige of vegetation. In preparing ·rice-fields they display a beautiful abandon. Felling the entire forest, they burn it over and sow among the confused mass of charred logs. No plow is needed. Their civilization is very rude. With the exception of the Lanten they have no books and no written language. One tribe of Moosur say they once had a book of their own, but a stranger visited them and ate it-another way of saying they have lost the art of writing. They have a strange reverence for books. At one village the head man showed us a book bought from a Laos at an exhorbitant price. It was carefully wrapt up and kept on a shelf, and religious offerings made to it. Noone in the tribe could read a word of it, and its meaning was a mystery to them. They were not at all pleased when they found that our Laos could read and understand it, and laugh at the nonsense of worshiping a book. The head man gravely replaced it on the shelf, and changed the topic of conversation. Government is patriarchal, laws are simple, judgment summary, and the customs unchanging. When the matter of accepting the Ohristian religion was presented to one Kaw village, a general council was called, and the question discust for several hours. When it became clear to them that its acceptance meant the giving up of important, immemorial customs, they decided they could not "leave their forefathers." Some of them, notably the Raws, are addicted to drink, and opium, brought from Ohina, is beginning to demoralize some of them. In general, however, they are not grossly immoral.

The civilization of the plain tribes is of a much higher grade, and, like the Laos, is perhaps equal to the Ohinese. They have a large literature, chiefly of a religious nature, much of it translation and semi-translation from Pali. There are numerous histories; and records are kept of all official proceedings. There are also some fiction and poetry. Schools abound in connection with the monasteries (usually called temples), and their teaching is restricted mostly to the rudimentary branches of learning, and to the study of the Buddhist sacred literature, but astrology, demonology, and a practiealuse of the Pali language are also taught. From a third to a half of the male population are more or less educated. There is no oppostion to the education of women, but neither is there provision made for it. Manners and etiquette are cultivated to a much higher degree than with us, and involve speech, posture, position, address, salutation, etc., which must be used between superiors, inferiors, and equals. The science of instrumental music is not well developt, but they have a variety of instruments, and good players are not rare. Tlwir code of laws is elaborate and, in the main, just, but the officials are corrupt. They have a graded system of courts. Litigation is COq1mon, and cases often last for years. Each important prince has a bodyguard of soldiers, and these form the city police as occasio~ demands. There is no standing army, but a system of levy in case of war. In personal appearance the people are of I1verage stature, well-formed, good-looking, of a brownish color, and have not the almond eye of the Chinese. They dress tastily and are sociable and affectionate. Women are respected and sometimes hold high posi- tions. The marriageable age is from sixteen to twenty-two. Marriage is a matter of choice by the persons concerned, but both their families must consent, and the contract must be signed by the heads of each clan. Family life is often harmonious, but adultery and other sexual sins are frightfully common, and the country is full of wrecks of families. Widows and orphans are cared for by relatives. Lepers and persons accused of witchcraft are outcasts.

Just what the political status of the country is now, it is hard to say. Before the last French grab of Sianlese property two years ago, a large part of the Shan States was subject to Britain, part to China, part to Siam,. and part to France, but none of these powers has succeeded in establishing its authority over the scattered tribes, and their rule is only nominal, and amounts to little more than receiving a small annual tribute. In 1893, the British governor, then residing at Fort Stedman on the Salwen, refused Dr. McGilvary and myself a passport to travel through the country, on the ground that the Shan tribes were discontented and turbulent, and his authority over them was so slight that he could not guarantee us protection. The Chinese have no resident official in the country. During our stay in Chieng Hoong, we met the Chinese officer who came for the tribute. The country is divided into petty, independent states. Shortly before we made our trip in 1893, a quarrel, which ended in war, broke out between Muang Lem and Chieng Hoong. The Chieng IIoong people were successful and carried off several large villages of the Lem people as hostages. In general the laws are well administered and lawlessness is not common. The governor of Muang Luang province told us that a man might go alone from one end of the country' to the other and not be molested. Another prince told us that theft was almost unknown in his province. In three months of travel in ten provinces, we certainly saw a well-ordered country. In opening and carrying on mission work it makes little difference to which power the country belongs, except, perhaps, France. It is of no use. to any of them except to keep others from taking it and to secure the right of way into the countries beyond. This is proved by the several easy transfers of large portions of the country made during the late Siamo-French trouble.

The religion of the plain tribes is, as in Loas, a combination of Buddhism and Demonism. The two systems have influenced and modified each other. DemonisDl has peopled the unknown or unexisting Beyond of Buddhism with myriads of good and bad spirits in close touch with mortals, and Buddhism has given a philosophical dignity and structure to the unsubstantial Demonism. vYhile believing in good spirits, tawftboot and tawada, the people think little about them, since they are not much concerned with men, and their whole religious attention is needed to keep themselves out of the clutches of the evil ones. Charms and amulets are worn on the person and placed in the house. In building a house a cabalistic writing is placed on top of the posts under the plate, and a minature house is built on the corner post of the verandah, in which offerings of rice, flowers, little clay animals, etc., are laid daily. "Devil-houses" are erected in consecrated groves and offerings made in times of trouble. Offerings are also made at the temples and in the streets. Buddhist priests prepare the most elaborate offerings of wooden horses, elephants, houses, etc. Strategy is practist to deceive the demons. Streets ;;.re made crooked to bewilder them, and a large party of travelers will sleep in small groups to escape detection. To frighten off the demons, large gongs, the abomination of noises, are beaten day and night in all the temples. On the occasion of an eclipse the whole country is wild with terror, and make every conceivable kind of noise to drive away the demon that is "eating the moon." The other practical religious idea is "tum boon" or making merit. It is a positive doctrine as that of appeasing the spirits is a negative one. To build a temple or a sala,* "booat"t or "pek"t a priest, copy the scriptures, write a book and present it to a temple and to do good deeds of almost any kind, though sometimes it is hard to find the virtue in the deed, are some of the ways of making merit.

In regard to Buddhism as a philosophical system, there are important differences from Buddhism in other countries, which make our work as Christian missionaries easier: A. As to God. Strict Buddhism is atheistic; Laos Buddhism has room for a God, though He does not actually appear in their teachings. They have important personages to perform special functions in the spiritual world. For instance, there is a group of tawaboot who record all the deeds of every man from birth to death, and.• on arrival at the seven-honged! sala in the land of shades, his account (which determines his place of abode until he is reborn into this world), is made up from the books. Again, Poo Ten and Nya Ten (names of a male and female deity) used to have a good deal to do with affairs in this world in the grey dawn of its beginnings, but lately they have retired from actin' life, and now live in some out-ofthe-way heaven with only an indifferent interest in the world or its mortals.

* Rest house.

t To give a son for the prieGthood. The two words are used for ditrerent orders of pritlllts. ; Hong, space between two post•. B. As to the soul. Laos Buddhism makes the soul consist of e., thirty-two "chit ", i. material and mental properties, tendencies, etc. Practically they correspond to the five skandas of other Buddhists, which are dissolved at death, as a candle is blown out, leaving nothing behind. With them it is not strictly true to say that· a man is reborn. His karma, the concentrated extract of life-long actions, fastens itself on a new individual. The Laos* believe their skandes or chit are only scattered at death, and by an inherent power come together again at the proper time, to begin another existence. They are consistent, therefore, in speaking of "wean kuit wean tai ", the endless cycle of births and deaths. This doctrine, however, is inconsistent with the general belief that at death the individual becomes a demon, wandering in the land of shades and ever striving to revisit the earth. No attempt is made to harmonize the two doctrines.

O. As to Kam, the Hindoo Karma, that impalpable something that survives the destruction of everything physical and psychical, the man's record of a life of sin that reappears in a new child with blighting influence and undeserved responsibility. With the Laos it has a double significance. It is fate, an avenging Nemesis, that returns the curse of evil action on the sinner's own head, and it is his "record" that foists in itself npon a new individual to curse its young life. Disaster, actual or impending, is often attributed to kam, and the people fear it more than the demons. Demons may be appeased, kam is inexorable.

None of the mountain tribes, so far as I know, hold the Buddhist faith. The Moosur and Kooey believe in one good Supreme Being and many inferior deities. Their worship is purely spiritual and without temple, priest, form, or rite. The Kamooh, Kaw, and other tribes know of only evil powers, and their worship, if worship it can be called, is of the lowest order. The conception of the grotesque pictures in Dante's ., Inferno" might have been gotten from a Kaw village. Twisted roots and gnarled branches, piled together, represented their idea of the demon's world.

The whole of the Shan States is open to the preaching of the Gospel. In the tour of 1893 all classes of people, from king to beggar, attended worship, and were eager to know about the "new religion." Many invitations were given us to settle among them, and in almost every village and city we were prest to spend some days with them, or at least one night. Several missionaries of the Laos Mission are eager to push up into that country and take it for Christ, but the Board (Presbyterian), owing to the deprest state of the treasury, can not allow any new work to be begun. What a pity! It would not be an expensive mission. One centrally-located station * I use the word in a broad sense to include also the tribes in the plains of the Shan States.

MISSIONARY COMITY IN MEXlOO

with four families, two ministers, and two physicians, could by a system of itineration, and by organizing and training a self-supporting and self-propagating church, care for an,d extend the work into all parts of the land. With the whole country willing to listen to the Gospel, and men, already with a knowledge of their language and customs, begging to be sent to them, will the Ohurch say, by silence, " We can't afford it; let them die in their heathenism?" How then shall she look her Lord in the face? Some one person or church to whom the Lord has committed wealth might easily undertake the support of this work. Who will do so and save God's Ohurch from reproach and future shame?

MISSIONARY OOMITY IN MEXIOO.

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., MEXICO.

The development of indigenous resources in our respective churches and good fraternal relations between the different missions, to our mind, are two of the most essential factors for laying broad and deep the foundations of such a permanent and prosperous Protestantism in the Republic of Mexico as shall, in .all future generations, be blest of God in the salvation of men and the exalting of the nation.

Ooncerted Protestant work in Mexico dates back to about 1872, tho colporteurs, single-handed missionaries, and the so-called" Ohurch of Jesus" record work some years prior to that date. We believe the following to be about the order in which the different churches planted their missions: The Baptist, Northern Oonvention, 1862; the Ohurch of Jesus, 1868, since disintegrated and one part of it gathered up by the Episcopal Ohurch about 1880; the Friends of the New York Annual Meeting, 1871; the Oongregationalists A. B. O. F. M., 1872; the Presbyterians, 1872; the Methodist Episcopal, 1873; the Southern Presbyterian, 18'(4; the Reformed Associate, 1878; the Baptist Southern Oonvention,18 ; the Methodist Ohurch South, 1874; the Oumberland Presbyterian, ]88',; the Friends' Indiana Annual Meeting, 1888; the Seven Day Adventists, 1893; and the Mission of Mr. Harris in Orizaba, 1894.

No mention is made of the once important work of the lamented James Pascoe.. begun about 1870, as soon after his death his work seems either to have past over to other missions or entirely died out. Mr. Bright, an earnest English lay-worker, did much good for a short time in Mexico-Tehuacan and Orizaba, but left the country for other fields of usefulness, without gathering up fruits which are never visible. The results of the united labors of the foregoing, as far as tbey can be tabulated, are, in pad, as follows: Oongregations, 600; foreign workers, 161; native workers, 467; communicants, Hi,OOO; adherents, 60,000; training schools, 10; boarding schools, 18; children under instruction, 7,000; Sunday-schools, 320; members of Sunday-schools, 10,000; publishing houses, 6; pages of religious literature published from the beginning, 70,000,000.

Medical work at Guanayato (establisht 1891): Dispensaries, 3; medical missionaries, B; lay medical missionary, 1; native helpers, 7; prescriptions from the first, 31,146; patients attended from the first, 12,684.

However scattered the places of our birth, however different our religious instruction, or however distinct some of our church practises, we have one common Lord, and are working in this land for one single aim-the salvation of souls and the glory' of God.. We believe that something may be done along the line of missionary comity which will further aid in reaching this desired end.

To some, the mere announcement of the subject, may suggest the laying of plans and the carving up of the country geographically.

While most will at once say that it is too late for such an arrange- ment, all will doubtless agree that it is not too late to draw a little nearer together, and mutually agree to observe certain rules, which will often serve the cause we love, and hasten on the conquest of our part of the world for Ohrist. In the discussion of this question we mnst not only claim sincerity of purpose on our own part, but concede an equal amount of that desired commodity to all concerned.

Among the reasons why we should attempt something· of the kind may be stated the following:- 1. The sacrifices of our supporters and the faith of our missionary societies suggest that we should make the very wisest use of our time and available funds.

2. The happiness and safety of souls who will die without a true knowledge of Ohrist, if we are unwise in this matter.

3. Our faith in "the coming of the Lord" whose" Day" we'would hasten.

4. Doubtless one of the strongest arguments in justification of our presence in Mexico is the reformation and purification of the old church. Rome will not admit this statement, but the evidence of its truth is already apparent on evcry hand. The founding of new schools and the improvement of old ones, the establishment of preaching services in their more important temples, the multiplication of printing presses, the opening of orphanages; and other like innovations, are eloquent" signs of the times" along this line. Our concerted action can but· multiply these" signs," and accelerate this good work, till Rome will be compelled to teach and preach the Gospel, and put the Bible in the hands of her people. When that glad day comes, saints on earth and angels in heaven will mingle their songs of rejoicing. Fnrthermore, Wtl venture the assertion that, the evangelical misions now working in this country, if wisely supported by their respective societies, according to their day of opportunity, seconded by a sub- stantial growth in our indigenous resources could, through the reform- ation of the old church, and by their own direct and united efforts, bring all the millions of Mexico to Ohrist during the next generation. And who would refrain from participation in such a glorious under- tak.ing?

I. WHAT HAS BEEN DONE IN THE PAST.

Several years ago the representatives of those missions having headquarters in the city of Mexico, after weeks of serious and prayerful consideration of the subject, recommended a plan which received considerable attention at the hands of our first General Assembly. This plan, in substance, proposes that workers should not pass from one mission to another without proper credentials; that members should have no unworthy inducements of any kind held out to them to change relationship from one church to another; that no town of less than twentyfive or thirty thousand people should be occupied by more than one Evangelical church for a period of years to come; some suggestions were also made as to possible union of theological schools and presswork. Later, a self·constituted committee, with representatives from several missions, met in Zacatecas, and devoted two days of earnest work to a plan looking toward the foundation of a Union Oollege.

This last scheme was disapproved by most of our home Boards, chiefly on financial grounds. The first three points mentioned above have been religiously complied with on the part of several of the missions, but, in some cases, which might be cited, have been ignored to the serious embarrassment of the participants and, we firmly believe, dishonor to our cause. We have carefully watched, where opportunity afforded, the history of some of these cases, and the truth compels us to say that every such case has resulted iu confusion, if not disgrace, where one church has insisted upon entering small towns previously occupied by another. As to members passing from one church to another, we have known individual cases where falsehood was resorted to in order to cover the steps advised by the minister, and the subsequent history of the family again proved that nothing can permanently stand on a lie-for we watched such families till, with profound sorrow, we saw them lost to both churches. Ooncerning workers we have yet to meet the first one who made the change under any kin:d of pressure, who was either happy in himself, or perfectly useful in his new field.

II. WHAT DO WE PROPOSE?

1. As to territory. National and generally State capitals, chief ports, and large towns may be considered as common ground. Still it is our conviction that while so many towns and cities of the Republic are as yet unentered by any Protestant body, it would be the part of wisdom and courtesy, to confine joint occupancy for the next decadE; to a dozen towns outside the National Capital. Suppose we adopt a recommendation to our several missions that for the next two years no town of less than thirty thousand inhabitants shall be occupied by more than one Protestant body? This may involve the withdrawal of the second party which has establisht itself in some such place, bnt would it not avoid considerable friction, and enable us as different branches of the church acting under a general comity to cover, with t~ same men and means, a much wider range of territory?

2. Just here arises the question as to what constitutes occupancy. If we were to answer briefly, we should say, services conducted with reasonable regularity and a due regard to the customs of the church occupying the town. The mere fact that a missionary has visited a town and carried, for long months, the name thereof in his books and, in'his mind, the intention of some day opening work there can not be considered occupancy.

3. Again, if a mission begins work in the principal town of a cer- tain district and intends, in any reasonable time, as men and means are, theirs to command, to enter aU the towns of that district, only a cordial consent from the first occupant, after full and frank conference, could justify a second party entering that immediate vicinity.

Here, again, brotherly kindness, thoughtful consideration, and true frankness will settle amicably ninety-nine out of every hundred such cases. We could cite several, where arrangements of this kind have been made between the representatives of the Presbyterian and Methodist missions, without a jar to the most cordial of relations and, we firmly believe, economy of funds, men, and time, as well as a greater basis of prosperity than could otherwise have been obtained.

4. Territory open to new missions, coming into this broad field, ,is an interesting subject. Wisdom, the avoidance of possible friction, and their wider usefulness would all seem to point to some one of those important but, as yet, unoccupied centers, where they could freely work without building" on another man's foundation." Here again, the honest zeal of those already in the field will lead them, when askt, to give valuable advice and perhaps native helpers with whom to commence a new work which, in all future years, will bless men and honor God.

The most prosperous mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the far East received, first as a loan, and later as a gift, from the Presbyterian Church, which had preceded it in entering that distant empire, a native preacher who, for forty years has been a power for good and who still lives in advanced age to carryon his work. The venerable superintendent of that mission, as well as all who have joined in that work in all these years, still remember with gratitude that act of Christian courtesy and fraternity in their time of need. 5. What shall we agree to concerning the transfer of members and workers from one church to another?

(a) Members should never be tampered with. Inducements of a worldly character, such as employment, gifts, insinuations against the character or work of those with whom the members in question are connected, and all other like efforts, are simply unworthy of servants of Christ. Sometimes weak brethren will be found who for a miserable pittance will pass from one congregation to another. We personally know of a case where a man past from a congregation to which he belonged for several years to another under the influence of a pastor's eloquence, and the promise of twelve cents a week to help ill his family expenses. The pastor of the receiving church paid nl) attention whatever to his long years of membership in the first church, nor the previous period of probation by which he entered that church, nor yet to the fact that he was an officer in the same. When the missionary made his regular visit to that congregation, the pastor presented this new convert (?) as a recent trophy of his arduous labors! The man and place can be named to any who may have interest in the matter. Brothers, such things are a travesty of Protestant missions. Our members and preachers should act the part of men-of men of God-and as a rule, no member should be received into another church without a regular certificate, or some kind of perfect understanding with the church authorities from whence he comes. Can the pastor who acts otherwise be a true shepherd of souls?

(b) Workers, passing from' one mission to another without proper arrangements or just reason, bring serious injury to the cause. It is our candid conviction, after over twenty years of experience in the field, that nine out of every ten such cases are failures.

If a mission educates a young man for its own work, there, as a rule, he should remain till the Master transfers him to higher spheres of usefulness. If a worker does change, however, let him do so in a manly, open way, so that he can retain his own self-respect as well as the respect of those he leaves and those to whom he goes. But the missionary who receives a worker from another church who fails to present clean credentials, generally breaks the "golden rule," encourages the destructive spirit among infant churches, and commits a fault which his own missionary board would n'ot approve. The missionary who holds out monetary, inducements to either members or workers with a view to bringing abont a change in church membership is guilty of a perversion of sacred funds.

In his relation to all these matters it is the solemn duty of every missionary to consider not only the little advantage which might, for the moment, accrue to his own mission by the coming in of, a new worker by transfer, but also the claim which the other church has on such worker. Just as much his duty to consider the rights of other missions in this respect, as it is to offer his daily devotions to God.

Again, in these times of strenuous effort and studious economy, no missionary board has money to send abroad men who will directly or indirectly debilitate or destroy the good which others are trying to do in the name of the Lord Jesus.

6. I believe that great good would come from a free and frank discussion, in a carefully constituted committee, on the matter of salaries and other expenditures in connection with the employment of teachers and preachers: "The workman is worthy of his hire," is equally as true to-day as when it fell from the lips of the Master. And it is a truth which our congregations, our missionaries, and our preachers, should all be willing to consider.

Perhaps the best word for us to employ is "support." If we could agree to see that our workers are properly supported, and that the missionary society supplements or completes what the people themselves can not give, and on the other hand agree to make a special effort to induce the people to realize the privilege and duty of supporting their pastors and teachers, and drawing from the society only such help as is necessary to supplement their own giving, we would make a long stride toward a self-supporting, independent, and selfrespecting protestantism.

Let us do this, and then we shall all be raising up around us a noble body of teachers and preachers, who, partaking of our true Christian spirit, will teach and preach for love of the work, and not for earthly consideration. Then we will soon find that, all workers being truly happy in their own home, and truly useful in their own sphere, will be beyond the reach of the thoughtless missionary, who might try to entice away a worker with the offer of a larger salary.

7. Church forms, or discipline, is another thing we should honestly respect. Many a young man, who promist well for the future, has been crippled, if not ruined, because, when under the pressure of discipline, some one has lent" a willing ear" to his complaint, and left " the door ajar" in case the young man should be "left out in the cold." This is a serious fault. In such cases we would lift up our voice and cry "hands off." Let the church, which educated him, and knows better than anyone else can possibly know his failings, deal with him. They, not you, can correct him, strengthen him, develop him, and, perhaps, after the exercise of a little more patience, make out of him a great worker. Whereas, if he yields under discipline, and goes to another church, the devil has an excellent opportunity to fill his heart with false pride, unholy ambition, and possibly a little spirit of revenge till, at last, he is ruined. No, no, brothers; let every family arrange its own internal affairs. Time enough for you to look for a physician and an undertaker when some one in your own oirole needs them.

8. Petitions of J)<U kinds should be read carefully Rnd repeatedly. Read, perhaps, between the lines, laid away, and read again the next day. If they come from congregations which are already connected with some one of the organized churches, in a vast majority of cases they had better be put in the pigeon-hole or returned to the senders to be, by them, forwarued through their former missionary connections. While writing, two cases are in ll1.ind. In one case, a question of discipline, originating with a family whose relations were not sanctioned by Scripture, induced said family to send a petition with about a dozen names (half of which were minors) to a sister mission. Learning the facts, we sought an early interview with the Superintendent of that mission, made full explanation, and askt for time to bring the erring ones into line. He preferred to act on the petition. He establisht a small congregation, but in all these ten years the progress of that work has never justified the outlay, while the first mission planted there, without the addition of a single worker, or increase of a dollar, would have done just as much, and possibly more, than the two have done since the second entered. We rarely visit the place without hearing of something which confirms this opinion.

The second case is that of a town where we began work in 1876. The long journey was made entirely on horseback; we gladly shared the meager, but sincere hospitality of our humble brethren. Many nights we slept on the floor, and tried to count the stars through the frail roof. But God was with us, and no king on his throne ever had happier times than we, as we saw a school establisht, a church founded, and souls converted.

As organization proceeded, two or three disaffected brothers, failing to have their own way, got up a petition. The new railroad was a comparatively easy way for the Superintendent of another mission to reach the place. We quietly protested, but he continued. His offer of a new church was more taking than worship in an adobe house, and he won the day-most of the flock followed him. That year our appropriation was overtaxt, so we decided, rather than appear to be a party to a quarrel, to withdraw, and close our school, which had already matriculated nearly 150 children. For a while, things went well, but later difficulties arose. To-day, there is no school there, the congregation is divided, and for five years delegations and peti~ tions are coming to us to return to that place. This we could easily do, for we have five other congregations in the immediate vicinity. But we await a missionary comity that will permit us to do so in a proper way. Names of both these places can be given to interested parties. It is but just to a,dd th~t po Jllissionary at present jll Mexico

18~·1 !J41

is responsible for this history. The brethren now here have simply inherited the mistakes of their predecessors.

Is it not time that we join heartily in some compact that will avoid friction and hasten the spread of Christ's Kingdom ? We have only little to give up, but much to gain. Doing so, we shall extend our borders, multiply trophies of the cross, and inspire Te Deums through all the beautiful valleys, and on all the mountain sides of this magni- ,ficent country, and thus hasten the day, when ME!xico's redeemed mil- lions, together with those from "the East and the West, from the North and the South, will sit down with Abraham and Isaac in the Kingdom of our God to go no more out forever."

The following is a translation of the resolutions on missionary comity, offered by the committee on Dr. Butler's paper, and past by the Conference: The Evangelical workers, gathered in their Second General Assembly in the city of Mexico, respectfully, but at the same time with great earnestness, beg of .all Missionary Societies at work in this country that they come to an agreement as soon as possible concerning the adoption of the means best adapted to the securing of an equitable and economical distribution of territory among the respective missions, in order that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ may the sooner be preacht to the entire nation.

BUDDHA, AND ANIMAL LIFE.

REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Sir Edwin Arnold, in a paper lately publisht in the Youth's Oompanion, on Kindness to Animals, takes occasion to eulogize Buddha's "noble" recognition of the right of every sentient being to live. How can the qualification "noble" be justified ? No course of conduct, even where warranted, is noble, which does not rise a good way above the common level. Nothing is noble in the eminent sense, unless it goes against prevailing feeling, at the risk, at least of reputation. Now, according to all the legends, Buddha's long life was one uninterrupted course, first of royal glory, then of religious success. He was venerated, virtually adored, by millions; he made himself the triumphant interpreter of an irresistible reaction against Brahmanic tyranny, and yet skillfully avoided serious collision with the Brahmans; kings, nobles, and multitudes hung on his words, until, at more than eighty yea.rs of age, he dies of an indigestion, brought on by eating too largely of roast pork! Could a more ridiculous anti-climax be imagined, above all to the career of one who is set forth as a "noble" champion of animal rights? This whimsical modification of compassion for lower life has remained to this day as ineffaceably a coloring of Buddh-

BUDDHA AND ANIMAL LIJ:i'B

ism, especially in its authentic Southern form, as the yellow robe itself. The Buddhist monks (priests, properly speaking, there are none in Buddhism) kill nothing, but if you see them eating meat, and tax them with it, they will laugh, and say: "0, well, we didn't kill the poor creature, and what good is its flesh to it now?" They are faithful disciples of their founder. On the same reasoning, they might just as well practise cannibalism, which some English reviewers are beginning to suggest as a desirable addition to the provision market.

Buddhism, though not Buddha, had a long struggle with Brahmanism, and was finally persecuted out of Hindustan. Yet assuredly there was no quarrel over the prohibition of killing animals. Wherever transmigration is held, whether by Brahmans, Buddhists, or Pythagoreans, an unwillingness to take animal life necessarily appears. It becomes murder. You will not then kill a gnat any more than a man, because the gnat is a man. He probably had the human shape yesterday, and will very possibly reassume it to-morrow. Remove the belief in transmigration, or its equivalent, karma, and the foundation of the scruple disappears. Unless transmigration is a noble belief, there is nothing noble, but everything grotesque and fantastical in its derivatives.

To talk about the recognition of a "right" in Buddhism is to talk nonsense. Talking nonsense about Buddhism, indeed, seems to be Sir Edwin Arnold's chief employment. Right signifies a definite place, founded on a supremely wise consideration of places in the scheme of being. The place of even a mosquito in the hierarchy of sentient life is assigned to it by the wisdom of the benignant Creator. To extinguish even such a spark of life, in mere wantoness, is to reverse the course of creative benignity. In Christianity, therefore, even the lowest animal has its right to live, so long as the extinction of its life does not serve the necessities of a higher order of life. But in Buddhism there can be no right to life, for there is no God, and, therefore, no supreme wisdom or goodness which has assigned to each life its place. Existence in every form, high and low, is a misery and an illusion. Release from it is the only good, and the only benignity allowable is that which smooths the way into non-existence. For Buddhism, therefore, to cherish creatures which are useful, friendly, or beautiful, ought to be a crime, for they make our existence pleasanter, and therefore increase our attachment to it. To spare the lives of serpents, tigers, scorpions, tormenting vermin, should be a virtue, for they disincline us to life, alid conceived as endlessly recurring, help to incline us to extinction of being. Indeed, in Dante, they form the eternal torment of those "that have been profitable neither to God nor his enemies." It is not without reason, therefore, that one of the sacred spots of Buddhist pilgrimage is the place where Buddha, in one of his births, gave up himself to be devoured by the starving cuba of the tigress. Considered as prolonging their being, this was a crime, but considered as involving the future extinction of many lives, it was an act of heroic virtue. To be sure, it is all largely abortive, for life, supprest in one form, is always reappearing in another. Yet every attempted annihilation has a certain value, and may well, in the course of innumerable ages, help to bring about the ultimate extinction of the whole illusion of existence.

Buddhism is a reaction and a construction. As a reaction against Brahmanic mercilessness, and a release of natural religiousness and kindly feeling, it has been a great bleEsing. So profoundly devout is the Hindu mind, that even its atheism is more religious than the devilworship of the Dravidians, or the animism of the Mongols. Indeed, its atheism hardly appears to the people, and is greatly inclined to lapse into a vague theism even with many sages. The calm, systematic impermanence of a Professor Rhys Davids, its unreserved assertion of an endless cycle of change, without substance or meaning, without purpose or achievement, as Buddhism appears in his reported presentations of it, is the Buddhism of the rigorously logical Celt, rather than of the dreaming Hindu. The great merit of this religion, therefore, is on its protesting side, its vindication of natural humanity against Brahmanic rigor. In this respect it is not a system at all, and the natural kindliness which it emancipates has no guarantee, no correlating measure, and varies all the way from callous indifference to fantastic, irrational extremes. The infinite benignity of God towards his lower creatures, revealed °in the Old Testament, and exprest and embodied by Christ in His loving allusion to the sparrows, has no motive and no place provided for it in Buddhism. On the other hand, Christ never tolerates the attempt to equalize merely sentient life with spiritual and immortal life. The heedless remark of the Youth's Oompanion, that the lower creatures have as good a right to live as we, is irreconcilably at variance with Christianity, as well as the heedless laudation by the Outlook of those Hindu children, who, being employed to pick off vermin from horses, and bidden to kill the vermin, answer innocently: "0 Sahib, we never kill anything." This, it is true, is grovelling superstition, not cruelty. It is, therefore, less censurable than cruelty to animals, altho so far is it from proceeding out of a loving recognition of the lower animals as our fellow-creatures, that the Hindus, especially the sect of the Jains, a sort of modified Buddhists, are notorious for their hardness of heart to the animals whom they think it a crime to kill. But to say, as the Outlook does, that these Hindu children are better Christians than American children who are heedlessly indifferent to animal suffering, is to use language without meaning. The Hindu children are probably more steadily hard-hearted to animals than the thus censured American youth. Yet, whether they are or not, their scruples about killing them do not rest on either spdntaneous or religious benignity, and have not the remotest affinity with Christianity. Of two devil-worshipers, one, we will say, is a murderer, the other not. The second is less crim- inal than his fellow, but assuredly it would be ridiculous to call him a better Christian, unless you use words in the most insipid vagueness of meaning.

Sir Edwin, in his Oompanion paper, summons us, with great sol- emnity, to the judgment seat of the Universal Life. Now, what under the sun does he mean by this? Does he mean that all the birds and beasts and insects that we have killed-he has, on his own showing, no right to add, "without necessity"-will some day assemble to sit in judgment upon our cruelty? Probably not. It would be hard to say what he means. These" great swelling words of vanity" are a com- mon phenomeuon in the many who are now pressing upon our rever- ence all sorts of gospels, except the Gospel of Christ. At all events, the judgment-seat before which we expect to appear is not the judg- ment-seat of birds and beasts. It is the judgment-seat of the Son of ~. .

Here is the question. Do we recognize all sentient life, in every degree, as proceeding from the goodness of the Creator, and do we cherish towards it, in our measure, the loving kindness of the Father, and of the Son? Then, so far, we are Christians. Do we, on the other hand, with Christ, distingnish simply sentient life in ourselves, and in others, and in the lower creatures, as essentially subordinate, not in degree merely, but in kind, to spiritual and immortal life, and to be unhesitatingly sacrificed where the interests of spiritual and immortal life require? Then, too, we are Christians, not otherwise. Otherwise we may be very good Hindus, Buddhists, Pythagoreans, Jains, or what not, but assuredly we are not Christians.

In Sir Edwin Arnold's paper there are many urgent appeals to a greater heedfulness of animal happiness, and many wise and humane suggestions how to diminish animal suffering, as, for instance, in what he suggests as to the shipment of cattle across the sea. The framework of his paper is not only non-Christian, but distinctly anti-Christian, utterly at variance, like multitudes of such pIe'"as, with the fundamental postulates of Christianity. It recognizes no difference in essence or in right between merely sentient and spiritual life. The author, as judged by his writings, apparently acknowledges no other immortality than an indefinite vicissitude of varying forms of life, with a vague hope of eventual repose, whether with or without consciousness of bliss does not clearly appear. If, in his" Light of Asia," Sir Edwin has exalted Buddha into a sort of Christ, in his "Light of the World" he has unmistakably deprest Christ into a sort of Buddha. Christian, in his scheme of thought, he nowhere is.

We would suggest, therefore, to the editors of the Youth's Oom-

panion, which is almost always excellently Christian, that when they next publish a Buddhist, or other heathen sermon, they should distin- guish the Christian from the anti-Christian parts by a special type, or, say, by a special color, like the Rainbow Bible. Then our children will not be liable to be turned into pagans in spite of themselves.

LIFE AMONG THE LEPERS.

BY LILA WATT, B. A.

Death, not life, seems the more fitting word, for surely it is but a mockery of life that is theirs who are smitteu with this dreadful disease. Some people think of leprosy only as that most terrible disease from which men suffered in Bible times, and they conifortably put the thought of it out of their minds as something with which we now have nothing to do. In America it is indeed wellnigh unknown, though we occasionally hear of the lepers in Canada, in the province of New Brunswick, and in D'Arcy Island, near Victoria, B. C., and of the lepers' colony in the state of Louisiana. But these are only a few isolated cases, which seldom come to our notice. In the East, how- , ever, leprosy is an every-day fact, a thing continually met with-a disease that claims more victims among the poorer people than con- sumption does among us.

Leprosy does exist to-day, and experts say that there probably never was so much of it in the world before, as there is to-day. It is said that there are half a million lepers in India alone, and in Siam, Japan, and China the number in proportion to the population is even greater. Missionaries in India meet with lepers all over the country from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. The China Inland missionaries tell us that in Southern China they are everywhere fairly "dropping to pieces by the roadside." In Japan and Siam the conditions are similar.

The leper is still an outcast. In India, with few exceptions, when a man is found suffering from leprosy, he is driven out by his friends and left to provide for himself as best he may, until death. In some districts lepers are driven into the jungles to be the prey of leopards and tigers, or to starve to death. Palestine travelers meet sights similar to those seen by Our Lord, outside of Jerusalem and the other cities "without the gate," the little band of lepers, as of old, standing afar off and uttering their peculiar wailing cry, "unclean!"

" And the leper in whom the plague is, his clothes shall be rent, and his head bare, and he shall put a covering upon his upper lip and shall cry, Unclean, unclean. All the days wherein the plague shall be in him he shall be defiled; he is unclean: he shall dwell alone: without the camp shall his habitation be." Lev. xiii.: 41), 46.

LIPE A.l{ONG THE LEPERS

In China lepers are not always separated, but go about among the healthy, and are seen everywhere. But they are hated and shunned and sometimes are buried alive. Mrs. Hordes (C. M. S.) writing from Pakhoi, South Ohina, says that within two hours' walk of them three hundred had been put to death in this way. Hudson Taylor tells of a Mandarin who invited all the lepers of his district to a feast, and while they were feasting set fire to the house and burned them alive. In Japan leprosy is considered such a disgrace, that one of the upper classes who develops the disease is immediately shut up in a little room, which he never leaves till death, his relatives giving what excuse they like to those who ask for him. The Japanese word for leper means "not human." In India caste avails nothing to a leper. Wellesley O. Bailey tells of a man who came to him asking to be taken into the asylum. He was askt as usual, to what caste he belonged. "Oh Sahib," he replied, " I was a Brahmin, but now I am a leper."

This disease has thus far baffled the physician's skill to work effectual cure. Many remedies have been reported, but they have been tried, one after another, in the asylums, and always with the same result-no cure. Oouncil after council has been called in India to consider the cause and cure of leprosy, but they have reacht no practical results.* Of course, drugs have been found which greatly relieve the suffering of the diseased; medical treatment cau do much to lessen the pain and to take away some of its repulsiveness, but that is all, thus far.

The disease is not considered contagious or infectious. Missionaries go freely among the lepers, taking proper precautions, of course, do everything for the sufferers, cleanse their wounds, and perform operations upon them without fear. Neither does the disease seem to be hereditary. This is the conclusion reacht by a commission appointed by the Prince of Wales, in whose investigations no expense was spared. It is spread by innoculation, however. The germ of the disease may enter the system through a cut or any break in the skin. This is why the children of leprous parents who are allowed to live with their parents, do develop it, as a rule, at about the age of fifteen.

Leprosy is still the most terrible disease from which men suffer. In the leper asylums, where the patients appea_r clean and comfortably clothed, and looking happy, one may sometimes be tempted to say, "Oh! leprosy is not such a fearful thing after all." But if one should see the advanced cases, which visitors are not allowed to see, he would know that leprosy is indeed the most loathsome disease with which a body can be afflicted; nothing could adequately describe it.

" The Mission to Lepers," of which Mr. W. O. Bailey is secretary, is little known in America, but this society has been working for twenty- .. Perhaps we may hope for more definite results from the conference recently called by Dr. Koch, of Germany. two years, with its headquarters in Britain, and its stations in India. and the East. Its object .is to provide homes in which the sufferers can be made as comfortable as possible and have proper medical care. It is beautiful to see with what tenderness they are cared for in these hospitals, and how fond of them the missionaries become. There seems to be a kind of fascination about this work, which repays all the love and labor bestowed upon the poor outcasts. Frequently one reads sentences from missionaries' letters like the following: "Of all the work I have the privilege to do, somehow I like this leper work the best." Only recently a medical missionary said, that in leaving one station for another his regret was in leaving his lepers. Dr. Pauline Root says, that if ever she feels blue or discouraged, she always goes and finds a leper to cheer her up. Better than the medical attention that is given them, and the personal interest felt in them by the missionaries, is the fact that they have the Gospel preacht to them. What" good news" it must be to those poor people, who have nothing left them in this world, no home, no friends, no hope, and no outlook for the life beyond. One missionary speaks of a woman who "had no hands, and her wrists were raw. She had no feet, and her legs were eaten away to above the ankles. She could not see, her eyes were covered with a horny skin. She was rubbing one knee up and down with the stump of one arm, and swaying backward and forward as she crooned to herself: 0 Lord Jesus Christ! 0 Lord Jesus Christ!" What a privilege to preach Jesus to such misery. "It seems that if ever there was a Ohristlike work in the world, it is this."

Lepers, as a rule, receive the Gospel very readily. Missionaries often say that among no class in India are converts so easily gained as among them; and they make noble Ohristians. One missionary writes: I believe in missions to-day, because I believe in old Mussuwa. And I would like you to know that if ever there was a man whose life had been completely transformed, it is Mussuwa, though he is only a poor, blind, crippled leper.

Of another a missionary says: It was quite an inspiration to me to sit in my study and talk with poor mutilated Padiya, who praised the Lord for His dealings with him and rejoiced in his sufferings, because they had been the means of leading him into the glad service of such 8. blessed Master. He told me of how he had been used by the Master to bring, as far as he knew, one hundred and eighteen persons to Jesus. Another of the lepers said of him, "He is a God-like man." It is not usual for people to speak or think of a deformed, scarred, diseased leper as being a God-like man.

Mr. Bailey founded the mission in 1874. He had labored in India in connection with the American Presbyterian Mission, and a part of his work had been to oversee the leper asylum in connection with the mission at Ambala. He grew very much devoted to -this work, and when at home in Ireland two years later, addrest a public

u n AliONG Tim LEPliins

meeting and some friends undertook to raise $150 annually for work among the lepers. Before returning to India, Mr. Bailey wrote a small tract, "Lepers in India," which was widely circulated, and before the end of the year the promist $150 had increast to $3,000. Year by year the work of the mission grew. It began to build asylums of its own, besides helping those already establisht, till now it has work in forty-five different centers in India, Ceylon, Burmah, China, and Japan.

It works in connection with fifteen prominent Protestant missionary societies of different denominations, English and American. The work done among the lepers by the missionaries of tpese societies is mainly gratuitous and is in addition to their ordinary duties. Thus all money contributed to this mission goes direct to the use of the lepers themselves.

After twelve years in India, Mr. Bailey came back to Edinburgh, where he superintends the work of the whole mission. Six auxiliary societies were formed in Canada in 1892, and these have since increast to twenty-six in Canada and the United States.

There have been a great many pathetic incidents in connection with this work among the lepers. One of the most interesting depart- ments of this work is the effort to save the untainted children of leprous parents from becoming lepers themselves. When the parents are willing, the children are put into separate homes, where they grow up without the disease. There are now nine homes of this kind.

A sad case occurred at Almora, the place of one of the asylums and homes among the Hymalayas. A bright boy, whose parents were lepers, was in the house and thought he had escaped the taint, but one day he burnt his fingers on the stove without knowing it, and all knew that this lack of sensation was a sure sign of leprosy. With much difficulty he was persuaded to go down to the asylum to live. He has since grown to be a fine looking lad with nothing but the hands affected as yet. He is now a Christian, and is acting as teacher in another asylum. Many children have been separated from their parents, and only one or two have shown signs of the disease. .

The mission is supported altogether by voluntary contributions.

That the money is well spent is shown by the following extracts. Rev.

W. F. Johnson, D. D., Allahabad, writes: It is simply dreadful to have these poor lepers sitting for hours, entreating to be admitted into the asylum. When I refuse them for lack of funds, they will not go away, but sit calling for pity and holding out their poor stumps of hands and begging to be taken in. Only this morning there were two new cases asking admission, both quite helpless with the disease. I finally decided to take them In, but with many misgivings as to how the expenditure will be met.

Dr. Hutchison, Chumba, writes: Very sad, indeed, are the sights one sometimes sees when itinerating. There are twenty-four in the asylums who are comfortable and happy and who hear

WORK FOR THE BLIND IN CHINA

every day the message of love. There must be several hundreds throughout the state sitting in their wretched hovels, all a~ from, 'l7W'/'ning to evening, and from, evening to morning. hungry and cold and naked, with no hope either in life or death.

Mr. Leonard, Rurki, writes: I distinctly remember my first visit to the lepers. On the outskirts of the city, on a little mound by the roadside, were eight or ten wretched humanDeings, in such a pitiable condition that it had the twofold effect of first making me sick, and when this had worn off, of causing such a deep pity for them, that it has never left me and never will. I see them now with matted hair and unwasht bodies, crusted with dirt, clothes that had not been washed since they were first put on (perhaps a year previous), here a toeless foot sloughing, there a fingerless hand literally a festering running sore. Here a bloated face and swollen ears, there two holes that once had eyes in them, there a nose eaten away. The stench was too much for me, and nature shrank saying "Room for the leper, room," yet, with a cry to God, I controlled my feelings and preacht to them Jesus, then hastily surplying their bodily wants, sped away, and for days after could not forget the sights and smells.

Later he adds: I had the pleasure ten daysago of clothing eleven men in clean white garments, of such a pattern that simply by inserting their stumps into the short sleeves, it would easily slip over their heads. The poor creatures lookt so pleased and showed their gratitude, folding their arms, and bowing to the ground. It would have abundantly repaid any of you generous coutributors to have seen this sight. Then looking round to one another, they smiled a happy grateful smile; but the pure white against their loathsome, hot, dry, parcht, bursting skin, made my heart ache, and with a prayer to God to make them pure witkin, I left with the words ringing in my heart, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye have done it unto me." * WORK FOR THE BLIND IN CHIN A.

BY MISS CONSTANCE F. GORDON-CUMMING.

A sighted Chinaman learning to read his own book, must be able to recognize at sight, at least 4,000 complicated characters. But in Mandarin Chinese, as spoken at Peking, there are only 408 distinct sounds. Mr. W. H. Murray, an English missionary, much interested in the Chinese blind, therefore, strove to find some method by which to represent these 408 sounds to the fingers of the blind. By the system of embossed dots, arranged by Mr. Braille, and now generally used for teaching the blind to read throughout Europe, sixty-two symbols can be produced. By these he represents the twenty-four letters of our alphabet, and various syllables, also musical notes. But the Chinese have no alphabet, so that it is necessary to represent each of the 408 sounds. Mr. Murray solven this difficulty by MAKING THE BMBOSSED DOTS REPRESENT NUMERALS, the same group of dots * Informa.tion will gladly be given, or contributiOnS received, by JIlrs. Ja.mes Wa.tt, Sunlly .A.Qres, GUelp~ Ontario, Qa.nada., . differently placed representing units, tens, and hundreds. Just as we write 4, 40 or 400, using only ten figures to represent any extent of numbers. Thus it becomes quite simple to represent any numeral whatsoever. HE THEN NUMBERED THE 408 SOUNDS OF MANDAIUN CHINESE.

Thus No. 1 stands for A, No.2 stands for Ai, No.3 represents An, No.6 suggests Oha, No. 13 is Ohang, and so on.

A page from Murray's Primer, giving a sample of the four thousand Chinese symbols, and their simple equivalent In embossed dots, which in no case exceed three groups, representing units, tens, and hundreds.

The pupils having learnt this list by heart (which they do with remarkable facility) thenceforth find that THE TOUCH OF THE DOTS REPRESENTING ANY NUMERAL INSTINCTIVELY SUGGESTS THE CORRES- PONDInG SOUND (just as in our language, the sight of certain letters of the alphabet suggests certain sounds).

The second stage in Mr. Murray's invention, and one which promises to prove of incalculable value, was the adaptation of this same system to ,the use of sighted persons, by the very simple method of USING BLACK LINES PLAINLY VISIBLE TO THE EYE, INSTEAD OF THE RAISED WHITE DOTS, EMBOSSED FOR THE FINGERS OF THE BLIND.

,. … .. … … … .'it •• •• •• • •• ••• • •••• • Specimens of numerical symbols embossed Numerical symbols printed In black for the for the blind. sighted, by filling in the outline between the points.

As it has been fully proved that the most ignorant peasants, both blind and sighted, can by this system learn to read and write fluently in periods varying from one to three months, it is evident that this invention is calculated to prove of the utmost value to the illiterate converts IN ALL PROVINCES WHERE MANDARIN OHINESE IS SPOKEN, AND AS THIS IS THE LANGUAGE OF ABOUT THREE HUNDRED MILLIONS of the inhabitants of Ohina, it must be admitted that the field open to Mr. Murray and his pupils is a pretty large one, and surely all who desire to spread the knowledge of the Gospel in that vast land may well not only wish him success, but also do all in their power to further his very uphill work.

Besides conferring on these poor creatures the ability to read for themselves the Word of God, Mr. Murray trusts that he has herein found the solution of one of his gravest difficulties, namely, how to enable his blind pupils to earn their own living. A few are doing so as organists at mission stations. In common industrial work the sighted Ohinamen can always undersell the blind. But if once a considerable demand arises for books in the numeral type, Mr. Murray hopes to provide an inexhaustible supply of work for his blind as compositors, distributors of type, and teachers. The actual printing has hitherto been done by sighted persons.

The blind pupils are found to be successful teachers of others, both blind and sighted. A striking instance of this was early given, when at the request of Mrs. Allardyee (an Australian lady at one of the other missions at Peking), Mr. Murray sent a blind girl to teach her and a party of very ignorant farm women from a distance. Within one week Mrs. Allardyee had effectually mastered the system, as had also one of her Bible-women, who wrote a letter to Mr. Murray, without a single mistake. The same thing has been done by various other intelligent pupils. As regards the farm women, all the party, taught only by blind Hannah, returned to their homes in periods varying from one to three months, able not only to read anything at sight, but also to write letters to their kind hostess at Peking.

Blind Peter, who has recently died, was one of Mr. Murray's earliest pupils, when the work was quite in its iufancy, and known only to a very few of his immediate neighbors. But the strange fancy of the foreign book-hawker who cared for the blind so practically as to admit several to share his own humble home, soon became known among these poor creatures, and one morning there came to his door two brothers, aged twelve and fourteen, whose parents had recently died of fever, in a town 150 miles distant, leaving their children destitute.

These boys had accordingly begged their way to the capital, and there the oldest brother besought Mr; Murray to take charge of his blind brother, saying that he himself could earn his own living, but could not provide for two without begging, which he shrank from doing. So Mr. Murray agreed to keep this little lad awhile, to see whether he was capable of learning, and the brother promised to return ere long, to see how he prospered. But evidently fearing lest the blind lad should be returned to his care, the elder brother did not return for t~o years, by which time the bright little fellow had proved himself an eminently satisfactory scholar-the best hand at stereotyping, and most reliable in all departments of work,and having, moreover, the markt talent for music, which in due time led to his appointment as organist of the Landon mission at Peking.

When the elder brother returned, Mr. Murray took him into the school, and without speaking a word, placed his hand in that of the younger, who instantly recognized the touch, and great was the joy of both in talking over their varied experiences. Of course, there was no further question of. Peter resuming his travels. It was plain that he was on the way to earn his own living by teaching others, and making himself usefnl in a thousand ways, and thence forward this has been his never-failing record. By degrees he rose to be Mr. Murray's right-hand man in all departments of the school, taking charge of all new pupils on their. arrival, and teaching them most successfully. He was also a very earnest and persuasive preacher.

When in May, 1890, Mr. Murray attended the Great Missionary Oonference, held at Shanghai, he took with him blind Peter, as a most practical illustration of the results of his system of teaching the blind, and Peter's excellent reading, writing, and playing on the church organ, won for him enthusiastic appreciation from that great assemblage gathered from all parts of Ohina.

Naturally, on his return to Peking, Peter's fame went abroad, and doubtless was not without its influence in captivating a very pleasantlooking sighted "girl, who, having been brought up in a Ohristian school, was allowed the unheard-of privilege of selecting her husband from an available half dozen young men. She unhesitatingly selected Peter, as being the best, cleverest, and best-looking of the lot, and they seem to have been a very happy couple during their brief years of married life.

FORTUNE TELLER, NOW

WORK FOR THE BLIND IN CHINA

Alas! while Mr. Murray was absent in Scotland he received letters from Peter, telling of failing strength. He was apparently a victim of the dread consumption, which has proved fatal to so many of the most promising students. He wrote that he feared he would have past away ere his dear friend returned to Peking, but happily, he and they were spared that trial. It was not till about the beginning of March that Peter was translated from his life-long physical darkness to the unspeakable joy of "beholding the King in His beauty" in the land where there is no need of the sun, because the Lamb is Himself the light thereof.

In 1892 the delapidated old Chinese house which was on the little property when it was bought for this mission, was condemned as being unfit to live in, its inhabitants being literally washed out of it, and their goods destroyed by the violent annual downpours of summer rain: Repeated appeals have been made to the public to supply the necessary funds for rebuilding it. But Mr. Murray has all along urged that, instead of spending a considerable sum on rebuilding on the present cramped site, which would necessitate the house being now made two stories high-a detail very seriously objected to by the Chinese-we should endeavor to raise a sum sufficient to secure the adjoining premises, on which are Chinese houses, which can easily be adapted for the purposes required. This would permanently benefit the mission, as it would secure ample space for the extension of the Blind School and development of the printing works, instead of everything being crowded, as it now is, with no space even to accomodate pupils, either blind or sighted, desirous of lodging at the mission while being taught.

There can be no question as to the great advantages involved. Hitherto, however, the subscriptions received have not proved sufficient for even the minor outlay, so that Mr. Murray's larger hope was not seriously entertained till a letter was received from a self-supporting missionary lady to say that she considers the acquisition of this property so essential, that (although the risk of a permanent reduction of her small income is a serious matter to herself) she has decided to guarantee £1,000 of the whole cost, provided that steps are at once taken to secure the property and to raise the balance of the money. Instructions to this effect have accordingly been sent to the Committee at Peking, in faith that the requisite sum-abotlt £1,700wiII be forthcoming, for it is earnestly hopt that those who sympathize with Mr. Murray's work will not allow this generous missionary lady to be called upon to meet her guarantee.* *Since the above article has been printed we have received another much more complete from Miss Gordon-Cumming, which we will print in a later issue. This work strongly deserves our hearty support. Snbscriptions of any amount will be gratefully received by the Treasurer, Mr. James Drummond, 59 Bath Street, Glasgow; or by the editor of this REVIEW.

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS

POLYGAMOUS APPLICANTS.-IV.

WHAT MISSIONARIES THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFORD, SEOUL, KOREA.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING ADMISSION OR FAVORING LENIENCY.

China.-Rev. J. Hudson Taylor (China Inland Mission), Shanghai.

The China Inland Mission has no mission rules as to church formation and discipline; being interdenominational, each missionary forming a church organizes it in the way he believes to be most scriptural. The mission secures that the organization adopted by the first missionary or missionaries shall be maintained by his successors. I can therefore only give you my own opinions.

To the first question, I should decidedly reply, No. If there be good reason to believe that a man is regenerate, and has therefore received the Holy Spirit as earnest and seal, the question of Peter, Acts 10: 47, is in point. To the second, I should reply in the affirmative, under the condition that he proved faithful to his wives, did not add to their number, and sought their conversion. Of course, he would be precluded from holding office in the church. As to your third question, so far from being required to put away I should say he was not at liberty to put away any wife to whom he was legally married, unless she had been unfaithful to him. Adultery is the only ground our Savior allows for putting away.

To your fourth question, I should reply, by all means baptize her. Theabove conclusions scem to me sustained by our Savior's requirement that adultery be the only lawful cause of divorce, and by His further statement that a woman divorced for any Qther reason is caused to commit adultery. A man therefore putting away a woman because she is his second wife, being an inciter to adultery ought to be disciplined if he were in the church Cr.'latt. 5 : 32 and 19 : 9). If any of the wives voluntarily wisht to separate from the husband, they could do so by mutual agreement. but such wives must remain unmarrieu, in which case the husband would, of course, be responsible for maintenance. The only case in which separation brings freedom, is that mentioned in 1. Cor. 7: 15, in which the unbelieving husband or wife takes the responsibility and will not dwell with the believer. During an acquaintance of mission work in China of over forty years, I have seen the practical working in our own and other missions, both of the Scriptural method I have referred to above, and of the mistaken one, which some think necessary. In the former case I have known both the wives and all the children converted and living together in a happy home; in the latter case I have seen great hatred to the Gospel developt in the case of the one put away; I have seen such distress occasioned that the husband has felt constrained to take the woman back again, has given up his connection with the church, and instead of being a believer, has become an opponent. "Love worketh no ill to his neighbor." Putting away inflicts the most grievous wrong on helpless and unoffending women.

Rev. Httnter Garbett, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Chefoo.

Some years ago a missionary of mueh experience persuaded an applicant for baptism that it was his duty to put away a second wife previous to baptism. Soon after the missionary received a visit from the second wife, who questioned him somewhat in the following manner. "What authority have you to demand my husband to send me away and dishonor me before all my kindred and people? What sin have I committed deserving of such treatment? What is to·become of my helpless children? .Are they also to be dishonored and treated as outcasts? Does the all merciful and compassionate Savior of whom I have heard, require such a step for admission into the church and into heaven?" etc., etc. The missionary was not prepared with a "thus saith the Lord" in answer to such questions. He began to study his Bible anew on the subject, and was led to change his views, and receive the man without complying with the condition originally laid down. In a late number of the PresOyterian Me8.~enuer, Pittsburg, is an able exposition of I. Tim. 3 :2, Dr. Warfield, of Princeton Seminary, takes what seems to me the only tenable view, viz., that there were undoubtedly members in the Christian church (in the transition period) who had more than one wife, and that class was clearly not eligible for office.

More than twenty years ago two women, the wife of one man, not a Christian and yet not an opponent, applied for baptism for themselves and for their children. What was to be done? They gave good evidence of conversion. Neither could put away her husband, if she had wisht. The question seemed plain. Who could forbid water? They were received. Our General Assembly has been appealed to again and again to decide this question-once when I was a member. The only action thoAssembly could take was to refer the case back to those who have charge of the work on the field, where all the facts are known as they can not be at home. I am aware that the Methodists working in India refuse to baptize a polygamist; but in my judgment they have no more Scripture for this than they have for baptizing adults without any true evidence of conversion.

Rev. O. W. Mateer, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Tungchow.

My own mind is very definitely settled. When a man has two wives taken before he knew the law of God on this subject, he should be received to the communion of the church without being required to give up either of them. The Old Testament example is enough to prove that true piety is not neces8arily inconsistent with the having of two wives. The heathen are in the same state of ignorance as were the Patriarchs, and their wives are real tDive8, taken in ignorance, still wives, and can not be divorced without sin. The wrong done to a wife divorced under such circumstances would be very grievous, ruining her position for life. The case with the woman asking for baptism is practically the same. She is a wife and she can not and should not be askt to leave her husband. A vast deal of wrong has been done by requiring the breaking up of the marriage relation in such circumstances. Christ never intended that any such violence as this should be resorted to in bringing in faith in him. It is enough that such a relation is a disability for holding office in the church.

India.-Rev. John .N. Forman (N. Presbyterian), Fatehgarh- Ferrukhabad. Referring to the memorial of the Synod of India sent to the General Assembly, he says: "Almost all of our missionaries and native preachers and elders favored the admission of the man having more than one wife to church membership. I have, myself, as yet never been confronted by a case. But I have favored the admission of the man and his wives."

Rev. 8. H. Kellogg, D.D. (N. Presbyterian), Allahabad.

This whole question came up before our Synod, comprising all the missions of our church in India, at the meeting of our Synod last November [1894], in this form-I quote the words from memory: "Resolved, that the General Assembly be askt to modify their action of 1875, so as to allow the question of the admission of polygamists to the church in foreign countries to be left in each case as it may arise to the ultimate decision of the highest church courts in those countries." The question was discust in a debate of markt ability, and at great length. Some took the ground that under no circumstantJe8 whatever was it right to admit any man to the church by baptism having more than one wife. Others, and those as appeared from the final vote, the great majority, thought that every case must be judged on its own merits; and that when the polygamous relation had been entered into in the days of Mohammedan or pagan ignorance, it did not, of itself, constitute a sufficient bar to the admission of a man to baptism and the Lord's Supper. It was the judgment, apparently, of the great majority, in accord with that of all the church fathers of the first two or three centuries, that this view of the matter was sustained, and even required, by I. Tim. 3 : 2. On the ground of this passage, the Synod was unanimously of opinion, that under no ci1"IJumstantJe8 whatever, should any such polygamist communicant be eligible to even the lowest office of the church; and I hardly need perhaps to add, that the Synod was as unanimous in the judgment that any second marriage, the first wife being alive (apart from the case in which there had been divorce of the wife on the ground of her adultery), or any additional marriage by the polygamist himself after admission to the church, would be ground for excommunication here no less than in America and other lands under Christian law.

The Synod resolved, by a vote of 43 to 10, to ask the General Assembly to make exception to their rule requiring the compulsory separation of all the polygamist;s wives but one, as a condition of baptism and communion; and to leave the decision, as to what was to be done in all cases, to the ultimate decision of. our church courts here. This vote meant, that in the judgment of the great majority of Synod, about 4 to 1, a polygamist should not be required to put away all but one wife, as a condition to baptism; and that such a man, while admissable to both sacraments, was forever precluded from receiving any office in the church. With regard to your other questions, I can only answer from the recollection of what came out in the debate, as to opinions held by different members of Synod in the small minority. A few only think the polygamist should be kept outside the church as a perpetual catechumen till all his wives but one have died; a kind of "proselyte of the gate." Question III. (a) by the minority in our Synod, and also by those in other missions, who agree with them. would be answered differently by different men; there is nothing approaching to unanimity of sentiment on the subject; while those who maintain the position indicated in your Question I. [a perpetual catechumen] think it would be quite wrong, often cruelly unjust, to the women and children in our existing condition of society, to require the converted husband to live apart from anyone of his wives. In this position that part of the Synod's minority are quite at one with those of us who agree with the majority of Synod. Of those who think that all the wives but one should be put away, I think all would agree that if one or more wives are to be put away, the man must be required to support them and their children throughout the term of the natural life of the wife, and as long as the children may need a father's support. As to Question IV., I do not recollect that that case came up formally in the course of discussion, but I may say, as a matter of opinion, that the majority would probably hold that the same principle would apply in the case of the wife of a polygamist, when converted, as to himself, whatever that might be. The great majority would probably agree that the circumstances of her husband having other wives, was not, of itself, sufficient to debar her from baptism and communion. It will be of interest to you to know that the ladies of our mission, who were present during our Synod meetings, married and single, were so much interested in this matter, that they took a vote to ascertain the state of opinion among themselves on this subject, which resulted, if my memory serves me accurately, in a vote of 30 in favor of the receiving of polygamists without requiring them to put away their wives. to only 3 or 4 against this being allowed. Of these 3 or 4, one, and, I think, two, were young ladies who had only been two or three weeks in the country. When you remember how, in our conditions of society, these ladies knew much better than we could the practical working of the conditions of zenana life, you will agree that their judgment becomes of much moral force. As for "the rule or practise of our. missions" hitherto, we have had no "rule" one way or the other; it has been.left to the judgment of individual missionaries. In point of fact, those who practise polygamy in India, whether among Mohammedans or Hindus, are but few; and few cases of polygamous candidates for baptism have come before us. In a very few instances. such have been received into the church, without putting away their wives; and no court of our church has ever made objection to their admission, or censured any brother receiving them. As for my own opinion on this subject, which you ask for, I may say that I am emphatically of opinion that:!' Tim. 13 :2 implies inevitably that in the churches referred to, there were men who had more than one wife; and that, therefore, as this is not made a matter of censure by the apostles, inspired authority sanctions, by necessary implication, the admission of men having more than one wife, from non-Christian communities into the church, without requiring them to put away anyone of their wives. To require this of any man, seems to me to require him to do a gross wrong to those whom he should thus put away. Here in India. the woman put away would inevitably be regarded as presumably a harlot; if she keep her own children with her, they are deprived of the Christian nurture, on the part of their father. to which they have no less a claim than for food and clothing; if they are separated from their mother, and kept with the father, this again is a cruel wrong both to mother and children. In short, to require this putting away of anyone of the wives as a condition of baptism, seems to me a clear instance of doing evil that good may come.

SUMMARY OF OPINION.

The vote of those replying, or whose authority has been cited, together with missions that have put themselves on record by special action.

Recommending Excl1lsion.-Bishop E. Bickersteth, M. L. Gordon, J. B. Ayres, J. L. Atkinson, and J. B. Porter, of Japan; J. Bates, '1'. Barclay, W. Gauld, J. N. B. Smith, W. M. Hayes, C. Hartwell, David Hill, A. Foster, H. V. Noyes, and Griffith John, of China. The Presbyterian, Congregational, and Church of England bodies, of Japan, and the English Wesleyan Mission of China.

Recommending Admission, or favoring leniency.-P. D. Bergen, Y. K. Yen, T. Richard, A. G. Jones, D. B. McCarty, H. H. Lowry, J. C. Gibson, J. R. Goddard, John Wherry, J. L. Stuart, R. Lechler, James Carson, J. Ma,cintyre, John Ross, S. F. Woodin, H. C. Du Bose, D. E. Hoste, Stanley P. Smith, Wm. Ashmore, Jr., Wm. Ashmore, H. D. Porter, the late J. L. Nevius, the late A. P. Happer, B. C. Henry, Arth.ur H. Smith, J. Hudson Taylor, Hunter Corbett, and C. W. Mateer, of China; J. N. Forman, and S. H. Kellogg, of India. The Irish and Scotch Presbyterian Missions, of Manchuria; the Basel Mission, American Board Mission, of N. China, and the Sruod of India (N. Presbyterian), by a vote of 43 to 10.

INDIVIDUALISM IN MISSIONARY WORK

INDIVIDUALISM IN MISSIONARY WORK. * BY MISS ALICE KING, COE COLLEGE, CEDAR RAPIDS, lOWA.

Individualism is personality, one's separate, distinct self. Take away from anyone the lights that shine upon him from the protecting love of the home circle, from the glitter of fashionable life, from the fascinations of popularity, or from the glamor of high place and power, and apart from these, see the man as he is, and yon 'have his individuality, himself. That this real self is often very different from the apparent self no one can donbt; the real self is often hard, cold, and nngenerous, when the apparent self is amiable, sympathetic, benevolent. The reverse is also sometimes true: one may seem indifferent or stern, when the real self is intensely earnest. But, after all, disguise it as we may, it is the true self, the individualism, which leaves its impress on our lives and on our work. How true it is that "in the central deeps of our being we are alone!" "Each must take up his life plan alone, and preserve in it with a perfect privacy with which no stranger intermeddleth." This is one of the truest thoughts of life, yet we shrink from dwelling upon it, for it is so awful in its selfreaching, in its issues; yet God Himself has establisht it in that, 'Everyone of us shall give an account of himself to God." Perhaps, we do not think enough about our individualism, nor value it rightly. How few of us know ourselves just as we are! How few are conscious of this individual life-plan, of capacities distinctively our own! Certain it is we shall never discover our individualism by disparaging it as some are wont to do.

A celebrated English novelist, who even when a schoolboy recognized his own genius and determined to lead a literary career, refused to indulge in the follies of his gay companions. But on one occasion he was induced to enter a gambling saloon. It was his first play, and enchanted by its fascinations, and lured on by success, he spent most of the night at the gambling-table, and then went to his room with a purse heavy with his unworthy gains. Going to a casket which stood upon his dressing-table to secure the money, as he turned the key he saw his own face reflected in the mirror. He was startled at its appearance; not only was it pale and haggard, but about the mouth was a sinister expression never there before, and the blue eyes had lost their manly frankness. That moment was the resolve taken, and ever afterward kept, that never again would he yield to the insidious charms of the gambling table. As we see ourselves reflected in the * This paper is the substance of an address given first in Iowa City, then by request repeated before the Ladies' Missionary Societies of the Synod of the State in 1824 at Waterloo, la" and, frequently called for since. It is here given as near as may be, as spoken, andby the special solicitation of many who heard it. The author is e.n intimate personal friend of the editor, and long known by him as one whose modesty is equal to her merit.-EDITOR. mirror of God's word, may not we see there the image of Himself in which He created US, and resolve never to mar that likeness?

Neither should we be discouraged if our individualism is different from that of some one else. The infinite diversity of individualism lies side by sid13 with the infinite diversity in the physical world. No two leaves are ever just alike, no two flowers have just the same perfume, no two fruits have the same flavor, and no two faces exactly similar features; why then should we expect any more sameness in mental qualities, dispositions, and abilities?

Yet while this individualism is so distinctively and entirely our own we can not keep it to ourselves; it is this more than anything else about us that leaves its lasting impress upon others "None of us liveth to himself." Consciously or unconsciously, willingly or unwillingly, for good or for evil, our individualism is effecting others. Have we not all known persons whose very presence changed the atmosphere about them, whose lightest word roused noble aspirations, whose smile cheered, whose gentlest touch gave peace? And alas! the reverse here is true; a word can check our enthusiasm; there is a smile that only debases, a touch that pollutes.

Stanley had heard of the wonderful explorations, marvelous endurance, and generous self-sacrifice of Livingstone, but it was not until he had taken the Missionary Explorer by the hand in the depths of African forests, and seen his daily life of suffering and self-denial for the good of those degraded natives, that Stanley recognized the power and beauty of Christianity, which had prompted and made possible such nobility of life. The sublime sibyls and prophets of Michael Angelo show the strong, rugged character of that great artist, yet none the less truly is Raphael's gentle spirit reflected by the pure Madonna faces which he loved to paint. Walter Scott never could have drawn such magic word-pictures of Scottish life, had he not so loved the Highlands, the dales, the lakes, and heather of his native land. The characters depicted by Byron's genius would not have been so distorted, had he himself not seen all things through a false medium. Shakespeare, who perhaps hides his individualism more than any other author, can not conceal his wondrous knowledge of his fellow-men and his sympathy with all their moods and passions. In Mozart's "Miserere" was there not represented in music the restless longing of his own unsatisfied spirit r in Bethoven's symphonies the desire of his own dull ear for the joy of harmonious sounds? and iu Heiue's pitiful wailings the outcry of his own bitterness of spirit?

Among the missionary names that we cherish most tenderly stands pre-eminent that of Harriet Newell. Why? Not for the sake of her work, for she was not permitted even to begin the work she had hoped to do for God, it is for what she was that we love her; for the devotion that led her in the very bloom of her beautiful womanhood, to prefer a life of self-abnegation in a heathen land to a life of ease in her New England home. Not her work, but herself made her the leader of that long line of Ohristian women who have given their lives to the cause of foreign missions.

The Reformation in Scotland, France, and Germany assumed different phases, because the leading spirit in one was that of the fiery Knox, in another the gloomy Oalvin, and in the third, the large hearted, great-souled I-,uther?

We each have an individualism which must be taken into account. How then may we use this individualism in missionary work. Think for a moment of the great needs of foreign lands. In Ohina proper, with a population of 350,000,000, there is but one missionary to every 500,000; in India, with a population of about 280,000,000, one missionary to 400,000; in Siam, population 10,000,000, one missionary to 1,000,000 persons; some cities with a population of 280,000, have not even a Bible reader or a native teacher; in Western Africa, 90,000,000, and" scarce a missionary," and further south in the Kongo Free State, 40,000,000 who have not seen a missionary; in all Africa, it is said, there are to- day 150,000,000 of people who have never seen a Bible nor heard the first proclamation of the good news. With nothing before us but these few figures, who would miss the opportunity of doing something?

Oonsider, too, the fascinating interest of these lands-Ohina, India, Japan, Siam, Persia, Africa. They have extended plains, pic- turesque and fertile valleys, vast forests producing rare and beauti- ful woods, deep mines stored with precious ores and gems, vast river systems, numerous lakes, harbors fitted for a world's commerce; and mountains of wondrous grandeur. They have populations of whose numbers we have little conception. They have histories, mystic, ancient, tragic. They have political institutions worthy of a states- man's study. They have architectural monuments that might be well numbered among the world's wonders. Many of their kings and princes are clothed in fabrics of such delicate and costly texture as no European loom can weave, and dwell in palaces of marble so delicately wrought, so inlaid with mosaics, so adorned with precious stones, and so furnished with silver and gold and ivory, that one could more easily fancy them the product of a magician's wand, than . the labor of barbaric hands. Their philosophers study a literature that both fascinates and baffies the Ohristian scholar. This is, indeed, the bright side of the picture, but its dark side is even more thrilling, so revolting, so terrible are its shadows of degradation, cruelty, aud vice.

Is there any need even to outline the picture of the home mission regious of our own laud? Oould we draw a veil over the vague historic past, loose sight of the teeming myriads, forget its effete arts aud unprogressive literature, the geographical outline of the far East would serve as well for the far West. There, too, are to be seen vast river systems, magnificent mountain ranges, great lakes, one harbor within the Golden Gate where the world's navies could float at ease, mines of inexhaustible wealth, forests whose woods are simply peerless in their beauty, valleys of matchless fertility, imd plains of almost incredible extent. It is only by comparison that we can at all realize the greatness of the West. You can go by steamboat on the Mississippi and Missouri rivers as far as from New York to Constantinople. Place California on the Atlantic Coast, with her northern boundary on the southern limit of Massachusetts, and the southern edge would coincide with the southern boundary of South Carolina. The greatest measurement of Texas is about equal to the distance between Boston and Chicago. "Lay this same Texas on the face of Europe, and this giant with its head resting on the mountains of Norway, with one palm covering London, the other Warsaw, would stretch himself down across the kingdom of Denmark, across the Empires of Germany and Austria, across Northern Italy, and have his feet in the Mediterranean." Put all the inhabitants of the United States in 1880 into Texas, and the population would be scarcely as dense as that of Germany.

California, Idaho, Montana, Nevada, and Colorado have boundless resources in their mines of gold and silver. Not a State or Territory west of the Mississippi is without iron, only three where lead is not found, and only two without copper. Besides salt springs and salt lakes, there are beds of salt covering thousands of acres. Nevada has borax enough to supply mankind, and Texas yields gypsum enough to' supply a universe. The Colorado River in some places cuts its way through mountains of solid marble, and building stones of all colors are found in immense abundance in the Rocky Mountains. Even to summarize the natural resources of the West is wearisome. Yet amid all this utility grow in regal profusion fruits of delicious flavor and flowers. of such marvelous beauty that the American as well as the Asiatic shore may boast its Flowery Kingdom. And the rapid progress of this great West in all the arts and culture of social life is as phenomenal as are its natural resources. " And as it is without a precedent, so it will remain withont a parallel, for there are no more new worlds-America holds the future."

But this fair Western picture has, like that of the East, some dense shadows. Amid these scenes of sublimity and beauty there may be found such degradation and evil as will make us ashamed of our past and fearful for our future, unless they be overcome through the power of Christianity. We can well believe that" America holds the future," but let us so work and pray that she shall hold it for truth, purity, and Christian righteousness.

What of those who have gone to carry to the East and the West the one thing lacking-the knowledge of God, the obedience to His law? For such a work none but heroes and heroines are worthy, and such has God provided. If there is anything in heroism to attract us, in scholarship to win, in usefulness to enkindle our enthusiasm, or in devotion to inspire, we can find all these nowhere more clearly shown than in the lives of our missionaries. Mark the numbers who are winning a martyr's crown in saintly lives of self-sacrifice in the isolated homes and unappreciated labors of our Western missionaries, or who have already won it on the plains of Africa, Siam, China, India, and the islands of the sea.

The time is past when to be ignorant of missionary enterprises was excusable. In these days not to know the work of missions is to be lacking in one of the essentials of an intelligent member of society. Become acquainted with missionaries. Discover their individualism, that yours may touch it at many points. Once truly interested in some special field or some particular workers, tell others of them, and arouse their enthusiasm. With a consciousness of your own individualism, and of your responsibility for its use, and with a knowledge of the individualism of missionaries, you will not be long in finding out many ways in which the two may be brought together in helpful contact. If we are rich, we can give money; if powerful, our influence; if eloquent, our thrilling words; but I suppose the grandest way of all to use ourselves is to be missionaries. Oh, what a life that must be! What must it be to employ all one's powers for others; one's life freely spent for the uplifting of other lives; one's self all given away that some other self may be saved! It seems to me the height of human consecration-it is like Christ. All have some precious thing that God can use in this great work. Have you a patriotic heart that loves country next to God? Then help win that deal' country for God. Have you skilled fingers to use the needle, the pen, the pencil, the brush, or to touch musical keys? Have you an eye, quick to see the wants of others? an ear sensitive to another's cry for help? a heart thoughtful and sympathetic? Have you a voice eloquent in speech or sweet in song? All these may be used for God if only they are consecrated to His service. God only asks you for what you can do, not for the work of some one else.

"The God who sent men to preach the Gospel of His Son in their humanity, sent each man to preach it in his humanity." And just here comes in another of God's great truths. To use our individualism for God is but to increase its beauty and worth to ourselves; to seek to enlighten another life is to drive away darkness from our own; to seek to lead another soul to Christ is to draw nearer to Him ourselves. Work for others begets nobility of character in the worker. Ruskin says: "The power of the masters is shown by their self-annihilation;" and George McDonald writes: "There is no forgetting of ourselves but in the finding of our deeper, our true self, God's idea of

A CALL FRoM KOREA

us." "The glory is not in the task, but in doing it for Him;" true, but doing it for Him ennobles even the meanest task, and all our work grows in importance, in beauty, and in effectiveness, as we bring this spirit into the doing of it.

This brings us to the crowning truth and glory of this individual work. for an individual end; it is God's own appointed method, and so must succeed. It has often been questioned why there was need of so much preaching in Christian lands. Why home missionaries, when all in America either have or may have the Bible; why must God's truth be proclaimed every week by the mouth of the living preacher? Just because it is God's way. So Christ Himself workt and taught, and He must be our example. It is recorded that great multitudes followed Him, and that from out those multitudes one leper stept and worshipt Him with the prayer, " Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean," and touching him, He said, "I will, be thou clean." Never can we be saved ourselves until personally we come to a personal Savior; never can we do Christ-like work until we learn to follow His example, to stretch out our hand and help.

Let each bring what he or she has to the Master. Only bring it, give it, trusting to His wisdom to find a place for it-for us-in His great plan. Let no false depreciation of our individualism cause us to miss the" blessedness of spending and being spent in His high service, where all loss is gain." Never let us be disheartened because we can do so little. Never forget the words with which our Savior blest the woman who brought her alabaster box to give to her Lord. It was not much, but it was her best, perhaps her all, and He rewarded her deed with the matchless praise, "She hath done what she Jould!"

"God smiles. and takes with equal love Our various gifts, and knows no great nor small; But in His infiniteness sits above, And comprehends us all. "

A OALL FROM KOREA.* BY MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP.

I came to Korea a fortnight earlier than I had intended in order to attend the Presbyterian Annual Meeting, and I am very thankful that I did so, for I have not elsewhere seen such an earnest, cheerful, whole-hearted body of men and women, with so completely one aim in view and so much in harmony in thf;l way of carrying out. The * We reprint part of a letter from this noted lady traveler and author, written November 2, 1896, to Dr. F. F. Ellenwood, of New York. It has already had extended notice In the religious press, but deserves as wide a circulation as possible. No traveler is more entitled to a hearing than Mrs. Bishop, who for many years has journeyed in the Orient. She is a convert to missions through seeing the need of the heathen and the work accomplisht by missionaries. accounts of work, specially of that in Pyeng Yang district, were absorbingly interesting. The harvest so far has fulfilled the promise of a year ago. 'rhe hearts of all present burnt within them, as we heard these reports, and the feeling of gratitude found fitting expres- sion in the hearty singing of the doxology, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow." But I confess that I feel very bad about the pros- pects for Korean work, unless the Ohurch awakes to a sense of what the situation really is. I have no special interest in Korea, and in the three years of travel now drawing to a close, I have visited over one hundred mission stations and am not conscious of having felt a greater preliminary interest in the work at one than at another. But I am bound to say that the needs of Korea, or rather the openings in Korea, have come to occupy a very outstanding place in my thoughts, and I should not be justified in withholding my view of them.

The Pyeng Yang work which I saw last winter, and which is still .going on in much the same way, is the most impressive mission work which I have seen in any part of the world. It shows that the Spirit of God still moves on the earth, and that the old truths of sin, judg- ment to come, of the Divine justice and love, of the atonement, and of the necessity for holiness, have the same power as in the apostolic days to transform the lives of men. What I saw and heard there has greatly strengthened my own faith. But it is not in Pyeng Yang only, but here in the capital, and especially through the women's work, of which Mrs. Gifford is such a noble and faithful representative; that the seed sown so long in tears is promising to yield a harvest, if the reapers come. And tho, in lesser degree, there are signs elsewhere that the leaven of the Gospel is working.

A door is opened wide in Korea – how wide only those can know who are on the spot. Very many are prepared to renounce devil worship and to worship the true God, if only they are taught how; and large numbers more who have heard and received the Gospel are earnestly craving to be instructed in its rules of holy living. I dread indescribably that unless many men and women, experienced in winning souls, are sent speedily, that the door which the Ohurch declines to enter will close again, and that the last state of Korea will be worse than the first. The methods of the missiqn are admirable in the training of the Ohristians to self-help. They' are helping themselves to the limit of their means. Also admirable are the methods used for fitting the Koreans to carry the Gospel intelligently to their brethren. This work alone requires four times the number of men already in the field to carry it on! Yet on it perhaps more than on any other agency hang our hopes for the advancement of Ohrist's kingdom in Korea. Truly" a great door and effectual" is opened; I sadly ask – is it to close again? Your Ohurch is rich in the silver and gold which are the Lord's. The abandonment of a few luxuries on the part of your members, with an increase in the spirit of self-sacrifice, might mean eternal salvation to many in Korea, but what a fearful responsibility it will be if the door closes! There are men and women willing to come to Korea if a moderate sustenance be provided. The money value of a ring, of an evening dress, of a carpet, of a seaside trip, would support a laborer for a year; I write strongly, I dare not apologize. I have been compelled to feel strongly by what I have seen and heard in Korea.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

West Ohina. this territory, the popUlation is homo- geneous, and speaks the same language, BY REV. SPENCER LEWIS, CHUNG KING, viz., the Mandarin, or court dialect. CffiNA. Variations there are, but not so impor- tant but that one can travel from the The term West China is usually re- borders of Burma up through the west· garded as including the three provinces ern and northwestern provinces clear of Szchuan (Se-chuen), Kueicheo and to the imperial capitol, Pekin, a jour- YUnnan. Szchuan is the Jargest, and ney of between five aDEI six months, probably the most populous province and still make himself understood with in the whole empire. The figures usu- the Mandarin tongue. It is the lanally given for the population are a cen- guage of about three-fourths of the peotury old, while there is every evidence ple of China, or about 300,000,000. that the population. is constantly on the No language on earth is spoken by so increase. Early in the present dynasty, many people. On the other hand, from which had existed for two centuries and Shanghai to Canton the dialect often a half, frightful massacres left but a completely changes within a distance of sparse population, the vacant places be- 100 miles or less. It is ell,sy to see that ing afterward :filled by a vast influx a region with a common language comfrom adjoining provinces. When a mands points of vantage for missionary Chinaman in Szchuan is askt from labors that a region divided among what province he comes, he will fre- many dialects does not possess. The quently reply, "Hupeh," or "Hunan." aboriginal tribes and the Tibetans, If he is then askt how long since he though they speak languages of their came to the province, a common reply own, through mingling with the Chiwill be "200 years," identifying himself nese for purposes of trade, have become with his ancestors in a very certain more or less acquainted with the Chi- Chinese fashion. The population is now nese language, and many of them might dense everywhere, except in the very be reached by the preaching of the Gosmountainous regions. For a long period pel in that tongue. Thus, when God no war has decimated the population, shall have opened the doors of Tibet to and this province of Szchuan is never the missionaries, there might be Tibetan subject to extensive floods and famines. converts already prepared to preach the The Roman Catholic priests, who have Gospel to their own countrymen. good opportunities of judging, estimate tho population at 45,000,000, Adding With the exception of a few river the population of Kueicheo and Yunnan bottoms and large plain in which is sitwould probably give a total of from uated the capital, Chentu, the province 60,000,000 to 65,000,000, or about the of Szchuan is decidedly hilly or mounpresent population of the United States. tainous. Kueicheo is still more moun- tainous, while Yunnan is mountainous, The territory of Szchuan is 166.800 with great stretches of table lands situsquare miles, and of the three provinces ated six or seven thousand feet above the 339,323 square miles. This would be sea. Though there is so little land, the about equal to the popUlation of seven industrious farmers terrace the hillsides great states of the Mississippi valley, for rice fields, A part of these remain viz: illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin, Michi- filled with water after the rice is hargan, Ohio, Indiana, and Kentucky. vested and the rest are planted to winter crops of wheat, opium, peas, etc. The With the exception of the wild tribes and the Tibetans who have come into atmosphere in Szchuan and Kueicheo been accustomed for centuries to subfor the most of the year is so humid that sist almost wholly on what they could there is very little evaporation from the raise from their own soil. Rice is the fields. The cloudy days are more num- chief food of the people, but in mounerous than the sunny ones, which is not tainous regions the people subsist chiefly pleasant to those who are accustomed to on maize and potatoes. Wheat, barley, brighter skies. But passing into Yunnan millet, beans, and peas are grown in lhere is a sudden change. One traveler, considerable quantities. Enough sugar· journeying from Szchuan to Yunnan, cane is raised to supply the home defound himself ankle deep in mud on one mand for sugar, though it is not refined side and ankle deep in dust on the other to suit western taste. Salt is produced side. On the Szchuan side, the clouds in large quantities and exported in all seem to deposit their moisture as they directions, forming a considerable strike the mountains, leaving little for source of revenue to the government the Yunnan side. In the latter province At the place where the most saIt is proit is bright for about ten months of the duced are self-flowing wells several year, as is the case of North China and thousands of feet in depth. Some of the most of India. The rainfall is so these contain brine, and others natural inadequate that large tracts of fertile gas which is used to evaporate the brine. land remain uncultivated, or produce There is an abundane of silk, but cotton but scanty harvests. As a consequence is not largely grown, much cotton, cotthis province has the smallest popula- ton-yarn, and cotton-cloth being importion in proportion to its area of any pro- ted. Sufficient tea is produced for home vince of the eighteen. The masses of consumption and large quantities are the people are poverty stricken as com- exported into Tibet and Siberia. The pared with the prosperous people of Szchuan province is noted for its medi· Szchuan. cines, large quantities of which are ex- ported. Much of the medicines are the In Szchuan the rice crop of 1896 has same as are imported by our mission been nearly ruined by excessive rains. doctors from London or New York, but In the midst of a good harvest the rains they are in a crude state, or not in began and continued, almost without best condition for their use. Most of interruption, for 100 days. The rice the fruits to be found in temperate rotted in the fields, or became moldy in zones are found in West China, though the granaries. Even the straw rotted no berries or currants are cultivated. so that there was none with which to However, most of the fruits, grains, rethatch their houses or feed their cattle and vegetables are inferior to the samc through the winter. In a short time kinds grown in the home lands. While the price of rice had gone up to double in most parts of China the farmers live the usual rate, with the prospect of in hamlets and go forth to their work going higher still. This means great during the day, in Szchuan they live scarcity and suffering among multi- upon their farms or holdings just as tudes of people, though not necessarily farmers do in America. This is doubta great number of deaths from actual less because they have lived at peace for starvation. Other rice-growing fields many generations, and do not need to of the empire are so distant that, with- gather into hamlets for mutual protecout railways, no food can be brought in. tion.

The productions of West China are Provision is made for the vices of the varied and valuable. Nearly everything people. Spirits are made from maize, is produced that is necessary for food, millet, and rice, and tobacco is grown clothing and shelter. With little means extensively, and opium in its season in of communication with the outcr world some parts of the country seems to except through that great artery of com- cover half the land. The last is a growmerce, the Yangtse-Kiang, they have ing scourge, which threatens the Ohinese country. Another decade or two is people with ruin physical, moral, and likely to witness important changes in mental. No opium worth mentioning this respect. May we not believe that all is imported from India to West Ohina, this mineral wealth has been hidden in but every year an increasing quantity is the bowels of the earth till in the pro- sent down river to other parts of Ohina. vidence of God there should be the The native opium is much milder than moral and spiritual uplift of a Ohristian the Indian drug. and so cheap that a civilization? The wealth of the hills is regulation smoke in an opium den costs His and will be forthcoming in His only about one cent. Every year the time. poppy is encroaching on the fields of grain and vegetables, so that when there The exploitation of the commerce of is a poor crop of rice multitudes go hun- West Ohina by railroads is a live quesgry. An alarming proportion ofthe men tion. In Tongking the French, and in and a considerable number of the women Burma the English, are building railare addicted to the use of this pernicious ways which are projected to the Ohidrug. It is a common cause of back- nese borders. It is expected that the sliding among our Ohristians or inquir- Ohinese will build railways to connect ers. Missionaries can not countenance with these, or authorize others to build the opium habit among their converts. them. Yunnan has nothing worth men- It is an insidious foe whose stealthy ap- tioning in the way of navigable rivers; proach can not easily be detected. It but with railroads to develop her minsteals away manhood, selfrespect, fam- eral wealth, she might become one of ily affection, and regard for truth. the richest, instead, as she now is, one of the' poorest of the provinces of the Mining is little carried on, and when empire. Large as the present trade of it is, it is usually by the rudest of West Ohina is, it is but a fraction of what methods. The upper Yangtse has re- it would be if the country were thorceived the name of the" River of the oughly opened up by railways. At Golden Sands," from the gold which is present the most of the trade tinds its brought down by every summer's flood way along the Yangtse river, even and which is washed out of the sands though the river takes such an exorbialong the stream for hundreds of miles. tant toll in wrecked boats and ruined How much gold is yet to be found back goods. Ohungking, the commercial in the mountain recesses, who can con- center of the, West, is the objective jecture? The most of Ohina's supply of point of trade and railway construction. copper has come from. the Yunnan pro- It has been opened as a treaty port, but vince, yet there is reason to believe that steamers 'run only to Ichang, 500 miles only a small fraction of it has been mined. below. At the close of the recent war Ooal is found in abundance in most between China and Japan, the latter parts of Szchuan, and iron ore is plenti- secured a clause in the treaty giving her ful. We have seen good anthracite the privilege of running steamers to coal on the top of a mountain 7,000 feet Ohungking, and it is expected that high, but the price was ridiculously low' steamers will be especially built for the because of the expense of transporting purpose soon. There is depth of water it to market. Ooal at the pit is worth enough for boats of light draught. The little more than what it costs to dig it difficulties are in the numerous rapids out of the earth. We have seen coal and conflicting currents. But we beat the pit selling for 75 cents a ton, lieve that the difficulties are no greater while scarcely 100 miles away it was than modern genius is able to overcome, worth several times that amount. An now that permission has been given to immense development of Ohina's min- try. eral wealth would come if there were railroads to open up the resources of the With steamboats and railways we may hope that the progress of Ohristian missions will be accelerated. Much Savaras still live in a Vflry primit.ive precious time might be saved. Railways style, and love to roam over the hilIs~ would take us in ten hours where now picking up a precarious liveliho"d. ten days are required. A new life would They raise some grain, keep a few throb in those isolated regions. Some- cattle, and gather firewood for sale thing like the prophet's vision of the dry upon the plains; but a good ded Gf bones would take place. Missionary food in the shape of game, nuts, herries, societies must be ready to follow the etc., is pickt up in the jungles. The lines of rail, so that with a new mental Kamper Savaras, on the other hand, activity and material progress there may have become more civilized. They come a moral uplift and a spiritual have imbibed a good many Hindu life. ideas, live better, and dress better. They live by farming chiefly and con- A beginning has been made in mis- sider it quite beneath them to cut wood sion work. Much sowing has already and carry it to the market. If they been done, and a little reaping which is use their mother tongue, it is in a the earnest of the great harvest which corrupt form and with a good many awaits the consecrated energy of the admixtures of Telugu or Orija; but Christian church. This is a noble por- they speak the languages of the plains tion of the inheritance which has been probably more than they do their own. promist to the Son in the uttermost parts of the earth. Let us be strong and The Savaras in their native mountains of good courage and go up and possess have a nationality, history, religion, the land. system of law, and landed property. They used to live independently, giving The Savaras-A Hill-tribe in Southern taxes to no government. Frequently India. they made raids upon the plains below and carried off whatever they could. BY REV. W. v. mGGINS, PARLAKIMEDI, About half a century ago one of the ancestors of the present Parlakimedi INDIA. Rajah led an expedition against them and appointed men, called Bisois, here In Southern India the Savaras oc- and there to guard the passes and recupy an important place among the hill- duce the Savaras to subjection. Since tribes. It is said that there are sixty- that time the British govcrnment has four different bibes of hill-people in extended its territory into those hills the Madras Presidency, with a total and draws a revenue from the people. population of 1,273,947. More than Formerly there were groups of Savara one-seventh of these are Savaras and villagcs under a powerful chief. Even only one other tribe (the Khonds) have at present there are groups of fam· a greater population. The Savaras ilies closely united and under the govnumber 182,295, and are found chiefly ernment of two chiefs, the Gomang in the Garyam District, upon the hills (great man) and Boya. Together they to~'ttie North of Parlakimedi. The discharge the duties of a magistrate, latter place is the most northern station and the Boya is also high priest. These of the Maritime Provinces' Baptist Mis- offices are hereditary and fall to the sion among the Telugus). Originally eldest son. The Boya must be intithe Savaras belonged to one community, mately acquainted with the customs and but have since become divided and ceremonies to be observed at funerals, sub-divided into various classes, which marriages, feasts, etc. On all such might be called castes. However, we occasions his presence is indispensable. may divide them for our present pur- All cases of dispute, transfer of lan.ds, pose into two classes, viz.: Hill Savaras sale of liquor, trees, divorce, etc., are and Kamper Savaras, who live upon settled in the council ot ~l:Cl ~lgel,'S~ the plains at the foot of the hills. The latter have been much more affected by contact with the Hindus. The Hill • under the leadership of the Gomang There seems to have been no punishand Boya. Until forty years ago even ment for immorality committed precases of murder were tried by these vious to marriage. A man may marry chiefs, and they were the sole arbitrators as many wives as he can support; but in every transaction among the villages. polyandry does not seem to be practist. These chiefs receive no fees, and make At the father's death the property is their living from the soil or forest as divided equally among all the sons of others do. But the British govern- the various wives. In taking to himment and the Bisois give distinction to self so many wives the Savara seems to them by presenting occasional gifts. think that women, like beasts of burden, They are exempt from personal service are useful and valuable property. They which other Savaras are required to can work for him and their children render. But the jurisdiction of the will also, in time, be a help to him in Savara chiefs has been largely curtailed his work. His property consists in by the government. It is interesting wives, children, and cattle. A wife, to note the methods which these chiefs who does not like her present husband, adopt for the punishment of offenses. may induce another man, whom she Capital punishment was administered likes better, to buy her from her husto those who burnt villages, thus en- band. In such a case the price to be dangering the lives of the community. paid is a buffalo, or a pig and some Many kinds of tines were imposed for liquor. This prerogative of hers often different minor offenses. These con- acts healthfully upon the tyrannical sisted chietiy in liquor and cattle. The husband, and makes her position more life of a woman was considered as tolerablc than that of a Hindu woman. worth more than that of a man. In When a boy's parents want a wife for this respect we may consider the him, they consult with their relatives, Savaras as more civilized than their and then send to the girl's parents some Hindu neighbors. Hence the tine for outside parties who make known their the murder of a woman was eight request. Soon after they come to the buffaloes, but only seven for a man. girl's home with liquor. Should they A thief might be shot dead if caught find the door closed, it is understood in the act. In cases of adultery it was that the marriage with their boy is not always the man, not the woman, who agreeable. But if consent is obtained, was punisht. In case of a quarrel the the contract is solemnized by all memcontending parties were required to bers of the two families drinking liquor unite in some religious ceremony and together. After drinking the liquor, in the offering of a sacrifice. After the tumeric paste is smeared over certain appointed fine has been paid and the parts of the body. This smearing is sacrifice offered, to continue the quarrel confined to the girl's relations, and is would be offensive to the unseen spirits put on by the boy's relatives. Several and departed ancestors. A Savara vil- visits are made, in which music, danclage, consisting of a row or two of well ing, singing, liquor drinking, etc., are thatched houses, is often changed and participated in. Then comes the final sometimes upon a slight pretext to marriage ceremony, when various gifts another site. For example, if a tiger in clothes, brass jewelry, etc., have to enters a village and carries off a child, be made. One pot of liquor is reserved if a case of small-pox occurs, or if some and, after being decorated, is worshipt. of the cattle die, the village is likely to This is performed by the priest, who be deserted, and another bliilt in a prays to dead ancestors and unseen better place. spirits generallv. He asks for pros- perity upon tIi; newly married couple. Among the Savaras infant marriage The sacred liquor is sprinkled over the is the rule. The girls seldom live un- feet and shoulders of the elders. Then married until they reach maturity. the girl is askt if she will have the hence, instead of medicine, offerings to man. She replies: "Have we not drunk the spirits are beneficial. The dead the liquor? Are we not Savaras? Savara is burnt with his head to the Why should I not marry him?" Then west. At the funeral there is much a festival is proclaimed, and all the drum-beating,· dancing, and drinking. villages take part, each household giv- The ashes are gathered together and ing a present to the bride and groom. put into a pit, on which a stone is After the wedding she is sent as soon placed j and tumeric paste is smeared as possible to her husband's hous~ and upon the stone. Liquor and oil are she is supposed to bring enough gifts also poured over the stone, and often from her relatives to make up for all rice, liquor, etc., are left for the spirit the gifts which her husband's relatives to feed upon. had given. For the temporal and spiritual wel- Widows may remarry, and they often fare of this host of our fellow creatures marry the deceast husband's younger little or nothing is being done. But brother, who inherits his brother's the return for what little labor has been property if he died without children. expended upon them is sufficient to If a widow marries a stranger she must indicate the importance of doing vastly leave behind her her own and her hus- more for them. Mr. G. V. Ramamurti, band's property. Her new husband Assistant Principal of the Rajah's High must also pay a fine (a buffalo or a pig School in Parlakimedi, a Brahman, has and some liquor) to the former husband's taken a very commendable interest in younger brother. This fine is dis- the Savaras. For soine years he has tributed by the priest among all the been learning all he could about the villagers. If anyone marries a widow, tribe, and has pickt up their language. he must offer a sacrifice consisting of a He has made a dictionary and grammar pig and some liquor. This is offered to which, if publisht, wuold be of great the spirit of the dead husband, and the service to those seeking the evangelizapriest thereby propitiates him so that he tion of this tribe. Not long since he will not trouble the widow and her urged the government to do something new husband. The husband is at more for the education and civilization liberty to send off any of his wives if of the Savaras. It is a matter of rethey are extravagant, illtreat the chil- gret that the government did not take dren, quarrel with the other wives, etc. up Mr. Ramamurti's suggestions. It The Savaras believe that departed was objected that in their semi-barbarspirits hover around and often do much ous state the Savaras are contented and injury to those who displease them. that they should not be disturbed. Hence they must often be propitiated, and generally they like to be propiti- The Baptist Missionaries of the Mari. ated with liquor, of which they are time Provinces of Canada have been very fond. In every Savara house working among the Telugus right up there will be found a pot or two daubed to those hills, and they have been with tumeric and covered with a flat hoping some time or other to have a plate. These pots are sacred, as they missionary especially for the Savaras. are the abode of the departed spirits. That hope does not seem likely to be One of these pots is generally kept in realized very soon. However some the corner of the room and another is work has been done among them. suspended from the roof by a string, Years ago a Christian leper lived within down which the spirit is supposed to a mile or two of a Savara village. This descend as it enters the pot. The man of God was bitterly persecuted- Savara knows nothing of good spirits, his house being burnt over his head. but is taught to dread evil ones. All For some time he lived in a hut rudely disease is caused by evil spirits, and built beneath a tree. There he taught a school and his principal pupils came from that Savara village nearby. Eager children and self, the deprivations they for education, and, finding no other are under, as to physical surroundings, school available. these youths came to social, educational, and spiritual privi· sit at the feet of this Christian leper leges, seem to mark their real position beneath the wide spreading tamarind as slaves to the men.

tree. He was the means of implanting One or two sights of the average in their hearts the seed of divine truth Korean house are quite enough to satis- and he won several of them to Christ. fy. Of homes the common people ap- One or two of those boys subsequently pear to know nothing. A house-to- became preachers in the mission. The house as well as a national 0 sqji, (great family belonged to Kamper Savaras cleaning), seems sadly needed. What- and spoke both Orija and Telugu easily. ever the theories of the people, they will As preachers they have been occasion- be compelled to look to Christianity ally making tours over the hills and and its teachings for the emancipation preaching the Gospel in their mother and education of woman, and the ele- tongue. May this interesting tribe of vation of the home. Not a glimmer of aborigines soon be provided with light appears from any other quarter.

Gospel light. The question constantly forces itself First Impressions of Korea. upon the visitor to Korea. Why are nearly all forms of business enterprise BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, in the hands of or under the control of JAPAN. some foreign agency? Are tb.e Koreans incapable of initiating paying business First Impressions! That is all I enterprises? Can they not learn from attempt to write; and as no average examples around them, from their person can reasonably be expected to tutors of one nationality or another, have reacht fixt judgment regarding how to do some paying business? Brief a great people in the experience of a observation leads us to think that not few brief weeks among them, any the lack of capacity. not the lack of opinions here given, concerning Korea, capital chiefly, but a lack of business are understood to be subject to revision confidence, of trust of man, of the with the incoming of additional light. citizen in the government, of the sub- But a cursory glance at affairs seems to ject in the ruler, lies at the bottom reveal an interesting race of natives, the of the present regretable state of male portion of which are about as in- affairs.

dolent as circumstances will allow, To the visitor from Japan, the bar- having the largest percentage of " gentle- renness in Korean stores of anything men of leisure" we have ever seen attractive to the traveler is a surprise.

in any body politic. Yet on every hand Something peculiar to the country, and indications of poverty afford valid rea- desirable to the traveler as a souvenir is sons why these able-bodied men should expected, but the variety from which to work. The evidences of great physical chose is exceedingly limited. All ideas powers manifested everywhere in the of the fine art seem to be rude. One cooley class lead one to the conclusion does not even find toys for children.

that the Koreans can work if they have I do not remember to have seen a boy a reason for doing so. What the in- playing with hoop or ball, a girl with terior might reveal we know not now, doll, or any other toy except what the but the cities visited seem to indicate inventive genius of the little one had that the women are the chief bread- produced. There must be Korean winners of the nation. The burdens fathers who are proud of their sons, they bear everywhere, the pat-a-pat-pat and mothers of their daughters, but I at all hours of the night as with painful quite fail to observe any manifestations care they iron the clothing for husband, of such emotion. , It is as if some evil spirit had blasted the hopes and aspir- conditions in Korea. Through them ations of the people, and all sense of Japan is badly represented to the world. the good, the true, and the beautiful If they are to remain in Korea, and on had fled. no principles of justice can they be easily excluded, the opening of dis- I was permitted to attend a great tinctively Christian work among them mass meeting on the birthday of the is a matter of the highest importance. king. The place, the occasion, the crowd were all remarkable; 3,000 peo- The Christian work done in Korea ple gathered in lind around the large has grown to be II great enterprise. To Hall outside the city wall, in which, in the busy worker on the field, surround- bygone days the king, as head of a ed by difficulties, which none under- tributary state, was wont to meet the stand better than he, oftentimes seem- embassies from China, previous to their ing to have to stand alone for the truth, entry of the capital. On this birthday and always working under the gaze of of the king, the old hall rang with an unsympathetic multitude, the work speeches from the lips of both Koreans may seem to move very slowly; but to and foreigners, in which sentiments one who distinctly remembers when the Christian and patriotic equally blended, first stroke of Protestant Christian work while the manifest sentiments of the was done in Korea, scarce ten years ago, crowd indicated that the day of Korea's the change wrought seems amazing. enlightenment begins to dawn. The Not only in the great meeting above meeting under such auspices and at such mentioned did we discpver rich fruits a time was a splendid idea, and worth of Christian work, but in the ordinary coming a long way to see. It will pay meetings of believers, when addressing the missionaries to make use of all such audiences of native Christians and when national occasions. Nothing imprest visiting the Christian schools, the hosthe writer more than the large number pitals, and the printing establishment, of voices that joined intelligently in the we were much imprest that the mis- Lord's prayer, repeated at the close of sionaries, criticise them as you will, call the more formal invocation. Some mis- them hard names if you must, discount sionaries from somewhere have been their work all you can, and make out doing something in Korea. the worst possible case against them, have done already for Korea a work for I had not been in Korea a week be- which that country to her last day can fore I became convinced that, with cer- never repay them. And I was glad to tain manifest exceptions, the Japanese note that at least some Koreans are not who are there are not at all fairly rep- without a sense of gratitude for the help resentative of their people. A dozen they have received. Let the weary years among them should give one a Christian worker in Korea comfort himright to an opinion. They are by far self with the thought: "Inasmuch as in too great a degree, for the good of ye have done it unto one of the least of either Korea or Japan, mere adventur- these my brethren, ye have done it unto ers, who have found their way to Korea Me." in the hope of making financial gain out of the present and recent past state I can not share with some foreigners of affairs in the peninsula. Without resident in Korea the gloomy view definite aim, without financial or moral which they take of the prospects in this standing, many of them professing to now much-talkt-of country. There is be irreligious, and more of them feeling great hope for Korea, if the Gospel is none of the restraints of moral obliga- allowed to have a chance to bear its tion, and lacking business qualifications, natural fruit on that soil. But aU real they form an element rather dangerous help will have to come from sources inthan otherwise under present social spired by Christi@ sentiment, A Missionary Oonferenoe in Germany. and a town exceedingly rich in historic associations of every kind. The ses- BY D. B. SOHNEDER, HALLE, GERMANY. sions began on the evening of the 22d of February, and continued throughout The writer, an American missionary the next day. Dr. Warneck presided. in Japan, has just had the privilege of attending the Annual Missionary Con- The conference from beginning to ference of the Province of Saxony. In end was of such a character as to give order to make clear what follows it one a profound impression of the deep. may be well to devote a few sentences earnest and wise interest of the German to an explanation of the organization of church in missions. An opening ser- German missionary effort. vice was held in the largest church of the town, which was filled to overflow- First of all are the missionary 8ocieties. ing with an appreciative audience. A Of these there are 16. They have no sermon setting forth the scriptural idea official connection with the state church, of missions was preacht by Pastor yet are the free outgrowth of the spirit Hafner of Elberfeld. Then followed a of missions within the church. It is lengthy meeting in a hall holding about the function of these societies to solicit twelve hundred people. This, too, was and receive funds, and to appoint and filled, so that many were obliged to oversee the missionaries_ Working into stand. After a few introductory re- the hands of each of these societies there remarks by Dr. Warneck on the great is a large number of missionary associa- opportunities and responsibilities of the tions, organizations which correspond hour, an address was delivered by Rev. to our American congregational mis- Dr. Grundemann, who, without official sionary societies, but which here may connection with the work, has out of be composed of members of several pure love for the cause, become Ger- congregations located close together_ many's best mission geographer and These are the rivulets that help to make statistician. His topic was the question, the large stream. Lastly come the " How can we most effectually dissem- missionary conferences, the function of inate a practical knowledge of missions which is solely educational. Nearly among our people?" The speaker every Prussian province has its confer- argued that Germany should become ence, as have also several of the other a missionary nation. In order to do this German states, and every one who is two things are necessary,-knowledge interested in missions, regardless of his and love. Knowledge of missions may connection with this or that society, be spread abroad in various ways. may become a member. The meetings What especially imprest itself upon are annual. Prominent missionary an American ear, was the speaker's adworkers are invited, and such mission- vocacy of the teaching of missions in ary topics' are discust as are intended the public schools. He urged this point to interest especially the pastors and strongly, seeing only one considerable intelligent laymen. difficulty in the way, namely, the already overcrowded state of the curriculum of The conference above referred to is the schools. And the speaker who the conference of the Province (not the followed him in the discussion reem- Kingdom) of Saxony. It was called phasized the point, saying that the into existence eighteen years ago by school readers, the school geograthat great and untiring friend of mis- phies and the school histories should sions, Dr. Warneck, who until this day contain missionary matter. All this, of remains its chief inspiration. The con' course, can only be understood in conference met this year, as it always does, nection with the fact that religion is in Halle, the towu of August Hermann taught in the public schools of Germany Francke and of Tholuch, the town in every day in the week. The devoted which George Muller of England's most famous orphanage, was converted, Moravian missionary superintendent, preparation for Christianity Islam can in Dr. Buchner, who was born in Jamaica, no wise be, partly because of its intrin- sic unfitness. and partly because of its of missionary parentage, and who has sworn enmity against Christianity. traveled in almost every land in visiting Everlasting enmity to all other relig- the widely scattered missions of the ions is one of the essentials of Islam.

Brethren Church, said that there would Hence Islam has shown itself much less be a great gain in knowledge and interest when once there was a missionary in accessible to Christian missions than pure heathendom. Islam, instead of being a bridge between Christianity and the field from every congregation. As a heathendom, is an almost insunnount- member of the Moravian church he able barrier. But a great day for miscould say this with good grace; for sions among the Mohammedans will be although this church numbers only 30,- upon us when once the temporal power of the Sultan and of the Shah of Persia 000 souls, including children, it main- shall have crumbled to pieces. It is tains 173 foreign missionaries, and it is therefore the duty of Christendom to be ready and to begin now to gather her said that there is not a Moravian family forces and prepare them for the task.

that does not have a son or a daughter In concluding, the speaker made a brief or a brother or a sister, or some other statement of the work done among the near relative in the foreign field, and Mohammedans, and said that in India there is not a family, therefore, that is there are now over 17,000 COllverts not in private con'espondence with a from Islam.

The address was a masterly one, and mISSIOnary. It appeared in the course was followed in the discussion by Pas- of the discussion that most of the tor Seller, whose grandfather, Dr.

methods of spreading information were Gobart, was a missionary bishop, and already to it greater or less extent in use whose father is now a missionar:y under throughout the churches of the prov- the Church Missionary SOCIety at ince, and certain it is that there is al- Nazareth, in Palestine, also by an Ar- readr a very extensive and excellent menian Christian pastor, AmiI' Han missIOnary literature in wide circula- Janz, who spoke almost perfect Ger- tion. man. The Armenian massacres were The following day was devoted to referred to by him and by others, es-'

matters pertaining to the work in the pecially by Dr. Lepsius, who has be- field. A continuous day-session of over come known in both hemispheres three hours, and an evening session of through his famous book "Armenia two hours were held; the attendance and Europe." and who has visited Arbeing eyen larger than on the first day. menia in the previous year. It was a An address on the scripture teachings melancholy thought that after the long of missions by superintendent Buchner hesitation on· the part of the European was followed by a report from Dr. powers to interfere, the :first shot at last Warneck, according to which it ap- (two days before) was fired, not against peared that the contributions for mis- the Turks, but against the Christians.

sions in the province had doubled At the evening session representatives during the last twenty years. of three societies gave reports of the The principal address of the day work in German East Africa, and the was delivered by missionary secretary closing address, by Pastor Hafner, was Schreiber, of Barmen. His subject a solemn challenge to holy endeavor for was: "The Relation of Evangelical Christ.

Missions to Mohammedanism." There were present over 800 pastors, Under four important headings he men who bv their appearance and their spoke of Islam: utterances feft the impression that their 1. As a rival of ChIistianity ; interest in the cause of Christ at home 2 As an alleged preparation and pre- and abroad, is a matter of manly con- liminary for Christianity; viction. Besides the pastors there 3. As the sworn enemy of Christian- were present professors, jurists, physi- ity and Christian missions; cians, students, and others, togetherwith 4. As an object of evangelical mis- a considerable number of ladies. Alto- sionary effort. gether the gathering gave evidence that As a rival of Christianity, the speaker Germany is still the land of Luther, said, Islam is without a dOUbt the most and that in the future Christianization dangerous. It is the only religion of the world, she will surely playa part which, like Christianity, seeks to be- that is in keeping with her high place come the religion of the world. A in Christian history in the past.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Siam and Laos,* Malaysia, Unocoupied Fields, Buddhism,t Work Among Lepers. + BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Malay Moslems. BRITISH, DUTCH, ANO SPANISH POSSESSIONS IN One-eighth of the inhabitants of the MALAYSIA. earth are Moslems. These are chiefly to befound in Western and South West· British: Square Popula· ern Asia, and in Northern Africa; in all of which places work among them Miles. tion. is found to be very difficult, if not im- Singapore……….. '" 107 134,554 possible, from the governmental and Penang, etc. . . …. . . . . . 270 235,618 popular opposition to, and persecution Malacca. _….. ……… 1,095 92,170 of, any other religion. Even where Protected Native States: nominal liberty of worship is allowed, Peral<……………. 10,000 214,254 the persecution of converts is so fierce, Selangor….. " . . . •. . 8,000 81,592 thatfew dare to brave the anger of their Sungei Ujong. .•••.. 28,602 countrymen by coming under Christian Negri Sembilan…… 660 41,617 influence and professing Christian be- Johore……. …….. 2,000 300,000 liefs. Medical Missions, and Tract Pahang………….. 9,000 57,462 and Bible distribntion are almost the Labuan……………. 10,000 5,853 only means of work among them. One of North Borneo… . . . . . . • 175,000 the few lands where progress has been 80 made in the work of Christians among 81,106 the followers of Mohammed is in Malaysia, where thirty thousand have re- 67,268 1,411,722 nouncE)d their old religion for the faith Dutch: 24,284,969 as it is in Christ Jesus. American Me· 2,972,388 thodist, German, and Rhenish mission- Java and Madura,….. 50,554 aries, and the Bible Societies have been Sumatra………….. 161,612 382,758 carrying on a glorious work in Java, West Borneo… ……. 55,825 864,860 Sumatra, and the Malay Peninsula, and South and East Borneo 156,912 1,450,400 it is believed that these converts will Celebes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49,390 1,389,600 not only help in the Christianization of Bali and Lombok…… 4,065 200,000 the Malay peoples, but that they may West New Guinea ….. 151,789 1,120,595 also be the means of converting their bigoted fellow religionists in other Mo- Other Islands …….. " 106,253 hammedan lands. 736.400 32,615,065 The following statistics show the Spanish: political distribution of the Malaysian lands: Philippine Islands….. 114,326 7,000,000 • See pp.214 (March); 329 (present issue.) Lands Without a Missionary. Recent Articles: "The Emperor of Annam and His Capital," Gentleman's Mapazine The last closed country of South (February.); "The Malar. Peninsula,' Macmillan's (February); 'Something About America has recently allowed mission- Siam," Outing (March). aries to begin work there, and it is ar- t See also pp. 182 (February); 341 (present dently hoped that ere long the other issue). New Rooks: "Buddhism-Its History and closed doors will be opened and that Literature," T. W. Rhys Davids; "Primitive the strongholds of satan will be cap- Buddhism," E. A. Reed. tured in the name of the Lord. Tibet Recent Articles: "Philosophy of Buddh· is 'Still besieged by missionary armies *ism," The Monist (January)_ See also p. 845 (present issue). and progress is being made among Tibetan peoples and footing has even been gained in Tibetan territory.

The 2,000,000 miles of unoccupied territory in Africa is gradually growing less as the picket stations of the advance guard of Christendom are penetrating the Soudan and other inviting territory -inviting because of the difficulties to be encountered· and the victories to be won. Afghanistan and Beluchistan still shut out the light of Life, but an occasional ray from the Sun of Righte- ousness penetrates even there in spite of governmental edicts. The Philip- pine Islands and some other Papal possessions are still hostile to the truth, but one by one these countries are fol- lowing the example of the Central and South American republics by shaking off the yoke of Rome and declaring for freedom of belief and worship. In Northern India and Western the Grand Lama and a stay among the crowd of gods and goddesses in all China some doors are still either closed their tawdry glory caused them ~o ~e their folly, and be cured of thell' illor there is no one to enter. Russia fatuation. prohibits active missionary work except in the way of Bible distribution; the pSetrusnedciusttis~n. however, thrive through The Mission to Lepers. Turkey is trying to stamp out Christianity in spite of treaties and The :Mission to Lepers in India and thereby endangers her own' existence. the East was founded in 1874 through On the whole, notwithstanding the the efforts of its present secretary and disastrous retrenchments and curtailing superintendent, Wellesler. C: Bailey.

of establisht work, due to lack of sup- This mission is undenommatlOnal and port from Christian~ at home,. the mi~­ international. Its object is to preach sionary host is steadIly advancmg and IS the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the lepers, surely if slowly, fulfilling the Lord's to relieve their dreadful suffenngs, comm:md and prediction by the preach- supply their simple wants, and provide ing of the Gospel of the Kingdom homes for untainted children of leprous among all nations. parents. The societ;r ende~v<?rs to uti- lize as much as pOSSIble eXlstmg agen- The Ethics of Buddhism. cies by assisting leper asylums already A careful examination of the Bud- establisht and providing missionaries dhist writings and of the Old Testament with the :neans for carrying on Chris- shows that every valuable mora! pre- tian work in connection therewith.

cept inculcated by Buddha or hIS fol- It makes grants of money towards the lowers was freely taught by Moses and building of new asylums, prayer-rooms, the prophets centuries before Buddha etc. ; and in many instances provides existed' but this is scarcely to be for the entire support of lepers. It has many asylums of its own, .and ai~s wonde;ed baet ~ncot hnrsoidwenrinogf the light which has late on the .many others. It has work In IndIa, extent to which nations in earlier days Burma, Ceylon, and China, and has had intercommunication. The ethics recently sent grants to Japan, where of Buddhism were evidently derived there are said to be 200,000 known from nations with whom the inhabitants cases of leprosy; Altog~ther, it~ opera· of'India had commercial and other re- tions are carned on In 38 different lations, including the Je:vish, which dciefnfteerres~t.anPdrotienstacnotopMeraistsioionnawryithSoc1i4- was in its greatest prospenty five hun- eties. It has 5 homes for the untainted dred years before Buddha was said to children of leprous parents.

have existed; and also later, when the This work is entirely supported by captivity took place, and there arose a voluntary contributions. The Lord has tendency toward the dispersal of that greatly blest the efforts of the society people. in the conversion of souls, oapnerdattihoner.*e is urgent need to extend its From the account of Chandra Das, heorwede-vme~r doenren inference is easily gath- £6 or $30 will support an adult leper Eastern Buddhism is for otone£1y0e0ar~ran$2d50£4to or $20 a child. idolatry. The" Light of Asia" is often £50 $500, will build made to appear a pretty and innocent a small hoine for the untainted chil- philosophy. When the present draw- dren of lepers. About· £150 to £300, ing-room craze for "Esoteric Bud- or $750 to $1,500, will build an asylum dhism" has subsided, perhaps certain for adult lepers. – scholarly and comfoI"!able. people may There are many European leper~, perceive that BuddhIsm IS, after all, especially in India, where there IS merely a gross and degrading worship of urgent need of a separa~e ho~e f?r idols. The great temple at Lhasa is a them, in which they mIght lIve In place of gods many and lords many. privacy and be comfortably cared for All the deities in the Buddhist Calendar in their terrible affliction.

-over 400 in number-are represented, * Contributions will be thankfully received mostly in life-sized proportions. There by the secretary and superintendent, Welles- ley C. Bailey, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edmburgh, is a colossal figure of the goddess Pal- or they may be sent to Rev. J. S. St0!1e, M.l?, den Thamo. The pope of this stra~ge 40 Washington Square, New York; CIty; MISS Lila Watt, B.A., Guelph, OntarIo; or Rev. religion,. the Grand Lama, was a chIld John Neil 577 Sherbourne street, Toronto. Any frien'ds wishing the a:nnua1 report or of eight years of age, the s1!preme ~m­ occasional papers of the socIety shoufd ajlply bodiment of modern BuddhIsm. It IS a to the secretary, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edin· burgh, or to any of the above. They may be pity our devotees of the new-fangled had free of charge.

cult can not be sent to Lhasa and kept there till a course of genuflections before

EDIl'OltlAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

There was at Scranton, Penna., on vindicate. But in them lies the head Wednesday, January 20, a missionary and front of his offending. rally of over forty churches, in one im- The address is stigmatized by some as mense gathering in the superb Elm St. "premillenial,"- a term which is com- M. E. Church. After delivering over ing to be with some people the brand of one thousand addresses on missions, in all that is repellant. To my knowledge this country and England, Scotland, the term was not once used in the ad· etc., the editor has never spoken to a dress. The Scripture itself was appealed to, as warranting no expectation beyond finer or more devout assembly. It was this: that during this gospel age, "God a great tribute to the spiritual type of is visiting the nations, to take out of them piety in Scranton, that such a meeting a people for his name." Acts xv : 14. was possible. The addr~ss, which oc- This is the scriptural position, and the cupied more than an hour, and was scriptural hope. And, if we expect the listened to throughout with close at- conversion of the world under this dis- pensation, we have no authority for it tention, has attracted so much animad- in the Word/ and the facts, after 1900 version-hobweit it was attended with years are utterly disappointing; whereas much manifest blessing, that it will be if we accept the other basis, it is not only scriptural, but historical, for facts bear essentially reproduced in these pages, us out in it, for that is exactly what so soon as there be found time to write God is doing. It is certainly a, very it out, and space to accord it. Mean- remarkable confirmation of this inwhile it may be well to meet two hostile terpretation of Scripture that it is the only one with which historic decriticisms which are going the rounds, velopments tally. If the same God ,and are largely based on misunderstand- who inspired the book, controls events, ings, and find most currency with those we can not but feel that each witness who did not Ma1' the address. In fact, confirms the other. And this it was it seems to us unfair for editors, even of which compelled the writer to abandon religious papers, to indulge in severe the expectation which for many years underlay his activity, that the Gospel judgments upon an address of which was to win the world to God in this age. they have no knowledge, save through He was forced to see that this result was partial and often by no means impar- not reacht nor likely to be; and he hetial, reports, or even more untrust- gan anew to search the word to find God's plan. He found it outlined in worthy rumors. Acts xv., Matt. xxiv., etc., and he found The two positions taken by the Ed- that plan to be exactly what God is now doing. From that day he has been itor of the REVIEW, in that address, working on this plan and has had a, which have awakened most antagonism, new revival of hope and courage.

were these: As to the second suggestion, it is not new. It is brought out by more 1. I said that one reason for discour- than one devout modern writer on agement in missions was that we were spiritual themes, and was recently sometimes working on the basis of an in my hearing solemnly uttered by expectation of converting the world in Prof. F. L. Chapell, of Boston. The this dispensation"whereas the true Bib- thought is essentially this: that the lical hope, authorized in the Word is Holy Spirit is the .t1dministrator of only an outgathering from all nations of a people for God.

2. I called attention to a solemn suggestion, for which no originality was claimed, that the Holy Spirit. grieved by the secular and skeptical spirit prevailing in the churches, is largely withdrawing from them.

Both of these propositions, the writer of these lines is ready to reaffirm and

EDITORIAL i>EPARTMEN'I.'. [Ma.y

the church, but that He may be numbers of dead Parsees, (who expose " grieved" and "quenched" in his work their dead to be eaten by the vultures), in the lXYI'pO'l'ate body of Christ, as well are slowly decomposing in the open air.

as in the individ1lal believer. And that, The vultures having been overgorged when secular men and methods rule in by the great abundance of corpses.

the church, when unspiritual tendencies Already five hundred thousand people and influences are allowed to prevail, out of a population of eight hundred He withdraw8 as the administrator of thousand, have fled from the city and affair8, and leaves the churches to their the exodus goes on. The cemeteries own chosen guides. This does not mean are filled with the dead, which remain that the Spirit wholly forsakes God's unburied for days owing to the refusal people, but that, as a light that is hidden of friends and relatives to handle them.

under a bushel is outwardly quencht, The natives remaining in the city or as a grieved parent may retire within gather to pray by the tens of thousands, his private chamber, leaving his erring while others filled with superstitious children to follow their own wilful fears, escape as best they can. The ways, the Spirit of God, hindered in His scene is unparalleled, and before it Administration of the Body of Christ, science seems to be dumb. The famine seems to have left large numbers of is also terrible and demands instant God's people to the folly and failure of measures for relief by every considera- their own ways. And every existing tion of humanity and piety.

condition in the church at large rather coniirms this impression, that we are A dispatch from Constantinople, Feb.

in danger of a secularism and a skepti- 24, stated that anarchy prevails in the cism that shall leave the church. like disturbed districts of Asia Minor. The the Jewish body of believers before, Turks and Kurds have seized every- as practically abandoned to formalism thing belonging to the Armenians.

and spiritual drought. They compel the latter to plough their own fields for the benefit of their de- The Maroh of Events. spoilers. All who retain a remnant of A terrible famine is raging in the property are squeezed by the tax colnorth of Transvaal, the result of a visi- lectors to the uttermost farthing. It is tation of locusts and prolonged drought. reported that the reservists are harry- Streams never seen dry before are ex- ing the country, and that not the slighthausted. Natives are found, on all est check is put upon their outrages. sides, dead of hunger. The cattle plague Recent massacres and ravages are reis raging also. A sack of maize costs ported and the end is not yet.

40 dollars, usually sold for from two to Rev. W. J. McCaughan, of Belfast, three. Women sell themselves to ob- has accepted a call to St. Andrews Prestain food, and one poor mother drowned byterian Church, Toronto, and the fareher child rather than see it starve. well meetings were held in Belfast, Telegraphic reports from Bombay March 1. He left Ireland, it is not too hint a tale of horrors as to the plague much to say, univCl·:oaIly regretted. He of India. The efforts to stay the pro- is a man who, "or evangelical faith and gress of the disease have been so far evangelistic fervor, had no superior in fruitless, that the death rate is 600 out Belfast, where so many grand men are of 1,000. The native customs add to to be found. Mr. McCaughan is alive the hideousness of the plague. The to his very finger ends with zeal and Mohammedan cemeteries are over- enthusiasm for the Lord's work. He is crowded, and men can not be found to a stirring speaker, an energetic worker, dig graves and bury the dead. The unsparing of himself and full of the sound of dirges is incessant. Large missionary spirit. In a six months' tour of Great Britain in 1896, the editor these missionaries are helping to mold met no man anywhere that seemed to him to have more of the Master's spirit a great nation, and are directing mighty and more of the elements of usefulness. We commend him to the confidence of movements. Of the 61 native pastors, all his brethren. If a speaker is wanted for missionary gatherings, send for him, envangelists, etc., 40 were present at and you will not be disappointed. We hail the coming of such a man to our his meetings, having come from all shores. quarters to attend the conference. The death of Prof. Henry Drum- mond took place at Tunbridge Wells, Dr. White also visited Jerusalem England, on Thursday, ;March 11, at the age of 46. He was personally one He pleads for ten timp,s the funds and of the most lovable of men we have ever met and had immense influence. the force now at the disposal of the Tho not sympathizing with his views of evolution, we pay our tribute to his United Presbyterian Church, which is noble nature and ability, and with thousands of others regret his early at the head of the work in the Nile death. Valley. Received from Rev. John Suycock, of Morden, four dollars for mission He reacht Calcutta at Christmas work in Africa. This was a collection taken in a union prayer-meeting in time, and found a wide door open Morden; it has been forwarded to the Philafrican League, an interdenomi- before him. College stucents' confernational society, which labors for the temporal and spiritual emancipation of ences were arranged at Poona, Madras, the Dark Continent, Allahabad, and Lahore, at all of which Received $2.85 additional from the Shickley (Neb.) Union Y. P. S. C. E. he was to spea.k. for the Armenian sufferers. Prof. White says in his letter to the Rev. Prof. W. W. White, who, as it will be remembered, left Chicago to do editor: a work of two years in Calcutta, writes very interesting and hopeful letters. "The report has been widely circu- He was in Cairo, Egypt, in November, lated in India that Swami Vivekananda where he held a series of meetings on has made many hundred converts in prayer and Bible study_ He held seven- America from Christianity to Hinduism, teen meetings at Assiout. He spoke in in illustration of this I enclose the leadthe native church on a Sunday morning ing editorial of the Indian Mirro'/' of to about 600. He says the spread of to-day. English in Egypt makes it easier to travel and hold communication than ill "What have you to say of the like- France or Italy. He gives a noble lIhood of america abandoning Christribute to Dr. Andrew Watson, who tianity, and adopting either Hinduism acted as his interpreter, and to the or Mohammedanism in its stead? American Mission in Egypt. He says Will you kindly reply to this question?" Prof. White desires to secure from a number of prominent men and women in America, for wide circu- lation in India, a symposium on Hinduism and Mohammedanism in Amm·ica. Or to be more particular, Swami Vivekananda in Amen'ca. He thinks great good would follow send- ing a good, strong ringing testimonial respecting the hold which Christianity has in America, and its prospects for the future, to India. He says, "Dr. John Henry Barrows, now lecturing- in India, has spoken with no uncertain sound on this point." "India has reacht a crisis. The idol worshipers are encouraging each other saying of their gods, • The ~oJdering is ~ood,' and they fasten the idol with naIls that it shall not be moved, (see Is. 41), but Hinduism is doomed so surely as Jehovah lives. Americans, of all people in the world, ought to thank day and night for their rich heritage."

In response to Dr. White's request, we can only say that we have seen no likelihood whatever of America's ex- changing Christianity for either Hinduism or Mahommedanism. The very idea Hampshire, Berkshire, Maine, and Rhode Island Missionary Societies, ' is preposterous. The courtesies extend- until, in 1821, it came under the con- trol of the American Board and has ed to representatives of various relig- since become the well-known Mission- ary Herald. ions at the" World's Parliament" were "There are one or two others of utterly misunderstood, as we feared they which we have specimens only, which it is not necessary to describe further. would be. Politeness toward those who These facts seemed necessary to the truth of history and will, doubtless, be differ, and the according to them of a welcome to Mr. Stock. himself, as well as to you." right to be heard, was construed to mean Rev Chas. E. Faithfull writes lov- indifference toward their errors, if not ingly from Madrid, of his beloved and sympathy with them. And Swami departed fellow worker, Mr. A. R. Vivekananda is simply a specimen of Fenn, whose death has been noticed in the elation and inflation of a weak man these pages-and pays a noble tribute to over the adulation of some silly people. the church of about 100 members and If America ever gives up Christ, it will the school of 400 children, as a most be for the devil, not Buddha or Brahma valuable evangelistic agency. He sends or Confucius. It will be a lapse into also a report of his first year's work as utter apostacy, unbelief and infidelity. brother Fenn's successor. Dr. Henry N. Cobb, secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Dr. H. H. Jessup writes from Hel- Reformed Church in America, writes that in the MISSIONARY REVIEW ouan, Egypt-where he went on ac- (March, page 224) is a statement made by Secretary Eugene Stock, which he count of his health-that he had received questions. "Our secretary from 1802 to 1824, the Rev. Josiah Pratt, started great benefit, and was expecting (Peb. in 1813 the first missionary magazine ever brought out. This was called 7) to reach Beirut, to celebrate the 41st Tile Missionary Register. "There are several missionary magazines," says anniversary of hi8 first arrival in Syria. Dr. Cobb, "in the small library of this Board which considerably antedate He expresses his gratitude for the long this. life in the field, and he says his "faith "There lies before me, as I write, Vol. I. of The Missionary Magazine for in the work of foreign missions 1796 a periodical monthly publication, inte~ded as a repository of discussion has always been strong, and is now and intelligence respecting the progress of the Gospel throughout the world. stronger than ever, because he believes Edinburgh,1796. Vol. III. contains a map of the world with the principal it to be God's work which knows no mission settlements on it. such word asfaU. He adds: "In 1800 the New York Missionary Magazine and Repository of Religious " It is a great privilege to live long in Intelligence was begun. It continued the Christian ministry and every misfour years, and the four volumes sionary who has lived more than forty are in the poss3ssion of the Board. years in the Master's service ought to be They contain reports of then existing the most thankful of men. missionary societies, both American and European, with letters from W m. Every young missionary ought to try Casey and oth"r~ from different parts to live as long as he can; to use the of the world. means for the preservation of his bodily and mental health; to look on the bright, "In 1808 the publication of The heavenward side of everything; to live Panoplist was begun in Boston, Mass., for Christ, as the noblest, purest, 'conducted by an association of friends worthiest character in history, and the to the evangelical truth.' In 1809, only Redeemer, and to be patient as God the magazine underwent a change and is patient, and hopeful as the promises was thence forward publisht as The of God. Panolist [trld }rfissimary Magazine United, 'conducted by an association I can not be too thankful to all the of friends to evangelical truth, under friends of my childhood and youth, who the patronage of the Massachusetts, led me to love the missionary work, nor t@ my parents who prayed me into it. Blessed missionary work, which the an- gels could not do, and we poor frail men are bidden to undertake. After forty·one years I can only say, I would nineteenth century has achieved ap~ like to live forty-one years more. But pears to many Christians' but a faint this I can hardly anticipate. The Lord prophecy of Christian victories that grant us all in the foreign field a fresh await the twentieth. On the 23rd of baptism of the Holy Spirit, new love for June, 1891, Sir Samuel Baker and his souls, new zeal, stronger faith, clearer party were sleeping on the dry bed of vision of Christ, brighter hope, and the Atbara, one of the tributaries of hearts full of tenderness and personal the Nile. In this dry river bed they love for men. had been traveling for days. On thIS night Sir Samuel Baker was awakened There is much land yet to be pas· by a noise like distant thunder. Soon sest. Call for the Joshuas to come his native attendants rusht in upon forward, for the forty years in the wil- him shouting in their terror: •'fhe derness are bringing many a Moses of river,' and with all speed they hastened the Lord's host to the brow of Nebo. to the parcht and sandy shore, and Our work. will soon be done. The soon the torrent which had gathered its Lord's work will not be done until the volume of waters among the snows of triumph is assured." the mountains of Abyssinia, rusht by, and on the morning of the 24th of June, Queen Victoria is immensely gratified when the sun arose, the English travat the responses which have been made, eler lookt out over a river fifteen all over her vast empire, to her wishes hundred feet broad and fifteen to twenty that all gifts in honor to the sixtieth feet in depth, rolling on in freshness year of her reign should be in the form and fertilizing power, and moistening of assistance from lIer richer subjects the roots of ten thousand palm trees. toward the more indigent. So the waters of Christian civilization have been long accumulating on the In 1870 the laws of Japan forbade highlands of Europe and America, and a missionary to ask any native to accept a mighty rushing river has suddenly Christianity, the penalty for any native descended on the thirsty African plains who profest the name of Christ being and over the tropic fields of India and death. And now the Church of Christ the freshly opened provinces of the in Japan is soon to begin missionary Oelestial empire; and the roar of the work in Formosa. President Ibuka, of incoming torrent is a new fulfilment Tokio, and President Ogimi, of Steele of Ezekiel's vision of a sacred stream College, Nagasaki, have been appointed which shall go out into the East counto visit the field and report to the try and down into the desert, healing Mission Board. Three thousand dollars the waters of the bitter sea." are to be raised from the Japanese churches to inaugurate and push for- Book Reviews. ward this new work. Descriptions of the need and progress The first of the lectures which Dr. J. H. Barrows went to India to deliver, ofjrontier mi88ions in the United States was given before a large audience in the General Assembly's Institution, Corn- have had very little place in the vast wallis Square, Calcutta, on Dec. 24. Babu Protap Chander Mazoomdar pre- number of missionary books publisht sidedand introduced the lecturerin a few graceful sentences, recalling the kind- in late years. The subject is of imness he and other Orientals had received from Dr. Barrows when attending the mense importance and thrilling interest, Parliament of Religions in 1893. Dr. BalTows spoke of the universal fitness and we now welcome as a companion of Christianity as a religion and of its progress, concluding thus: volume to Dr. Josiah Strong's stilTing "But all the progress which the books, a valuable and unusually enter- taining description of the work of re- claiming the Western frontier towns from the dominion of satan to the King- dom of God. Rev. W. G. Puddefoot, the author, has been for many years engaged in work on the frontier, and is now well known as the field secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society and for his very happy faculty of thoronghly interesting an audience in the subject of his addresses. Tlw Minute Man on ehe F'roneiqr * contains The kindergarten has of late years filled an important place in education; much valuable information in regard its scope has been steadily widened to the character of both the land and and its methods perfected. The latest the people of the new West, the branch to be added to its curriculum is products, and possibilities of the soil, that of Missions. A. D. F. Randolph and the physical, mental, and moral & Co. are publishing a Junior Mission· character and progress of the settlers. ary Extension Course by Stephen L. The illustrations are from photographs Mershon, entitled "Kindergarten in and add greatly to the interest and Mi8sions,"* These studies consist of vividness of the description and narra- twelve villages, the first of which to tive. appear is an Indian village. This com- prises 150 appropriate figures and ob- "The Hope of Israel" isthefirstnum- jects, such as might be seen in the ber of the Jargon Monthly of Volume villages of an Indian tribe, printed in IV, issued by the" Hope of Israel Mis- various colors on thick cardboardsion," Arno C. Gaebelein is the editor, wigwams, squaws, papooses, warriors, 209 Madison street, New York City. ponies, cowboys, United States soldiers, The language in which it is printed is a fOlt, an Indian school, a missionspoken by about seven millions of Jews. ary, etc. These are so arranged that The contents are" scriptural exposi- they may be cut out and made to stand tions, reports of our work, news concern- erect on a table. Accompanying each ing Israel restoration, etc. The Lord has village is a printed description and used this little paper not only in this other information. When the village is country, but also in Eastern Europe, set up the effect may be made very where "the Hope of Israel" is being realistic and will serve the purpose of distributed in hundreds of copies. The emphasizing the story of missio!lary paper has only a few subscribers; it is labor among the Indians. Full and publisht by the voluntary gifts of complete directions accompany each Israel's friends, and we hope it may set. This will be valuable to Sundaysoon enlarge its borders and many school teachers, junior societies, misthousands of copies be printed and dis- sionary bands and the home circle. tributed. The same well-conducted missions publishing various small books The excellent article on 'Foreign Hosand tracts in Hebrew and other lan- pitals and Dispensarie8, by Miss V. F. guages spoken and read by the Jews. Penrose, which appeared in our Sept., And we bespeak for the work the help 1896, issue, has been reprinted in leaflet of all true lovers of Israel. form and is now to be had from the American Board in Boston, the Baptist The April number of the Record of Board in Philadelphia, the Congrega- Ohri8tian Work, which is the first to tion S. S. Publication Society in Chiappear under the editorial management cago, the Presbyterian Board in New of Mr. William R. Moody, shows al- York and elsewhere. It is being widely ready an immense advance over former distributed among the Student Volunissues. Its prospectus promises still teers and Medical Students. further improvement. The editor purposes to make it invaluable along lines The British Government has been of the theory and progress of Christian askt to put a stop to the Mohammedan work and methods and results of Bible pilgrimages from India to Mecca. The Study. Published monthly by Revell pilgrims, it is feared, will spread the at 50 cents a year. plague in Egypt and Arabia. It will * Publisht by T. Y. Crowell & Co., Boston * Publisht at $10.00 per set of 12, or $.100 and New York. $1.25. escl!.. ~. D. F. Randolph &; Co., New York. not be easy to carry out this plan. The cost Borne $30,000 or $35,000, not a penny of compensation is offered! Moslems think they are going to heaven Mr. John R. Mott, the College Secre- straight if death overtakes them on tary of the Intercollegiate Young Men's such a pilgrimage. If a few unbelievers Christian Association, after visiting and can be killed by the plague, the Mos- holding conferences with the Y. M. C. lems will not mind. A.'s of Ceylon, wrote as follows :- French Ideas of Religious Freedom. Colombo, the capital of Ceylon, is a Protestants complain bitterly of the city of great commercial importance. It is the half-way station between the behavior of the Jesuits in Madagascar. West and the far East, as well as along the pathway of the most important line Protestant missions are destroyed, and of approach to the Southern hemisphere. It is more nearly at the crossroads of protestant converts of whom there are the nations than any other port in the world. Every year tens of thousands 400,000, are forced to attend Catholic of travelers from all parts of the earth stream through this city. services. The French protestants are Ceylon has a population of a little now collecting funds for the protection over 3,000,000. Christianity and edu- cation have made greater 'progress here of Protestant missions. than in any other country in the East. About one-tenth of the people, includ- There is a strange inconsistency be- ing Roman Catholics, are Christians. The same proportion would give India tween the proclamation of religious 30,000,000 instead of 2,284,000. In Ceylon ten per cent. of the children of freedom made by French officials, and school-going age are being educated. In India less than one per cent. This the actual experience of Protestant gives Ceylon a position of leadership greater than her size and population Christians, as the following remarkable would cause us to expect. In all parts of India I found Tamil teachers who incident shows: were born and educated in Ceylon. I was informed that Sinhalese and Tamil On Sunday (Dec. 27th), while the lawyers are also numerous in India. Protestant congregation at Ambohima- Ceylon is destined to continue to exert nambold, about 6 or 8 miles east of a special influence on India, owing to Antananarivo, were engaged in their its geographical proximity, its racial ordinary service, the Roman Catholic ties, its educational advancement, and Bishop suddenly appeared at the door the furtherfact that the two countries of the church. He held up his hands are under a common flag. A strong and askt for silence, as he had very im- spiritual work in Ceylon must necesportant business to communicate. He sarily prove a blessin~ to India. Morethen went into the pulpit, and said he over its infiuence WIll extend beyond had been sent for to conduct a Catholic the Indian Empire. As we have seen, service, and was surprised to find any Ceylon is the center of the eastern Protestants in the building. The Prot- world. More than that, it is the sacred estants present said they were all loyal home of Buddhism. Therefore the subjects of France, and they believed work of Christ here will exert a special that as such they had full liberty to influence on Siam, the Straits and even conduct a Protestant service in their China. At different times in the cenown church. The Bishop then appealed turies that are part, multitudes of to the native governor, who stated, that Buddhist missionaries have gone forth by order of the government the build- from this little island to propagate their ing was to be handed over to the Roman faith throughout the vast continent of Catholics. The Protestants replied, Asia. To day in Ceylon there are 10,- that if this was the decision of their 000 Buddhist priests. Should we not rnlers, they would offer no further op- work and pray that the student Chrisposition, and then left the building. On tian movement in Ceylon may in the the following Tuesday, two French of- present and coming generations raise ficers and some soldiers went to Ambo- up and send forth multitudes of volunhimanambold, and fully confirmed teers to be witnesses to Christ unto the what had been done on the Sunday. uttermost parts of the far East? About a dozen buildings in this same district have been taken from the Protestants and given to the Roman Catholics.

Another heavy blow has been dealt to the cause of Protestant missions b,v the seizure of the large Mission Hospital. This has been taken from us by the authorities; and' for buildings that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign brought piecemeal to J'Iohammed, as Periodicals. occasion required. The Koran was sent from heaven in the Arab tongue, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, says Abu Khaldre.' It will be seen MASS. that the only attitude possible to the Mohammedan in regard to the Koran is MOHAMMEDANISM. one of absolute, unquestioning accept- ance. All human influence in its com- The Rev. J. R. Bacon, writing in position is denied absolutely, both in 1. he Chronicle in commendation of the regard to matter or form; there is, con- Rev. E. Sell's book, "The Faith of sequently, no possibility of error in re- Islam," remarks: "We are not wish- gard to even the smallest particular. ing to undervalue the work of Islam in Not only is the Koran absolute truth of its early history in Arabia. Mohammed universal application, it is now beyond found Arabia divided by tribal dissen- the reach of any comment whatever. sions and without unity of faith strong To quote again: 'So sacred is the text enough to support a national life. Both supposed to be that only the com- Judaism and Christianity had come in- panions of the Prophet are deemed to direct contact with Arabian life, but worthy of being commentators on it.' neither in the form presented possessed Thus is the immobility of Islam ren- vitality enough to form aud direct it. dered absolute. A few men living in Mohammed founded a system which the seventh century amongst a people gave Arabia national unity, and which but just emerging from a low depth of awakened in the Arabian mind a pas- Polytheism and tribal life, are consti- sionate impulse to compel the new tuted the fount of authority for all the Arabian world into its own mold, So needs of all future ages. This is, of far his system was a success. But the necessity, the logical outcome of the very feature which made Islam a suc- claim that the Koran alone, of all cess in the seventh century-its purely books, was "communicated" to a pro- local color and form-is the very feat- phet by an audible voice.' ure which now makes Islam a cruel and enslaving force, whenever it comes into " Attempts have been made at various contact with progressive thought and periods in the history of Mohammedan social organization. Islam is immobile thought to break this chain which binds and· absolutely inadaptable to the needs it to the imperfect thought of their of the nineteenth century, however well early life. Within the first century of it may have met the needs of the un- Islam men had arisen who questioned cultured Arabic in the seventh. the teaching of the divines in regard to the authority and interpretation of the "To take up one subject only-the Koran. ' During the year 198-232 A. H. Koran-Mohammed was so far above these rationalist interpreters were in his companions in insight that he was high favor at Bagdad.' They arose able to establish a claim to actual direct out of the culture which, for a while, revelation. The Koran was communi- took hold of the Mohammedan mind cated to him by revelation through the under the developing influence of the agency of the angel Gabriel. The pos- wealth and prosperity of the Khalifs of sibility of a human element in the com- Bagdad. They were inspired by no , position of the Koran was thus disposed high motives, and their efforts were of at once and forever. 'The whole divorced from all moral purpose. The Koran,' to quote from Mr. Seil's book, orthodox school at length proved too •is said to have descended to the covert of the seven heavens, whence it was

EXTRA(lTS AND TRANSLATIONS

powerful for them. To use Mr. Sell's "The result was not slow in coming. words: 'This culture was in spite of, In many districts people no longer dare not on account of, the influence of to speak to the English missionaries, orthodox Islam,' andperisht, with all its nor enter their houses. Nay, their very possibilities of reform, in the nature of domestics leave them, because they no Islam, giving us a proof of the absolute longer feel themselves secure under inadaptability of Islam to the changing their roof I needs of progressive human life. " How sadly humiliating for us, the " A movement similar to this one in French, to reflect that France is repre- . the earlier ages of Islam is now taking sented in Madagascar by such men 1 place amongst the Mohammedans in When we see the mass of intimidation British India. It is another expression and coercion of which they avail them- of the same spirit of revolt against the selves to extend their propaganda; immobility of Islam. That was the when we hear them threatening chains, outcome of intellectual culture dis- and see them even bring about the con- associated from moral impulse. The demnation of native governors as rebels, modem movement is the direct result simply because they have not been of the impact of Christianized moral, willing to turn Catholic or favor their social and political life upon the Mo· ferocious proselytism; when we see hammedan rule under the conditions of them falsely accuse the Protestant free thought obtainable in British India. evangelists and teachers, in order to The most enlightened and subtle of our have them thrown into prison, in the Mohammedan fellow·subjects in India hope of thus being able to lay hands on are the supporters of this new move· their churches and schools, we are ment. The object of their activity is obliged to allow that the worst enemies reform of the common law." It is to of France in this country are not the be feared, however, that it will fail like Fahavalos, terrible as they are, but the- the former. Should it succeed, the re- Jesuits." sult would be a new religion, essentially divergent from Mohammed's Islam. MISCELLANEOUS.

MADAGASCAR. -A very respectable jest-book might be made up of the blunders of people M. Escande writes, in the Journal about missions and missionaries. Some de8 MissioruJ for February, 1897: "0, of them are benevolent and ignorant, these Jesui~s I What infernal ability more are malevolent and ignorant. Of they have to draw advantage even from the former was that of a German tradthat which, it should seem, ought to ing company, whose officers, very cordturn against them I There lately ap- ially granting some requests of the peared a proclamation of the govern- Moravian brethren for certain business ment forbidding the mISSIOnaries, facilities, innocently askt whether the wherever they may be, to meddle in Moravian Church had ever had anypolitics. Now in the Malagasy lang- thing to do with missions before I uage the word "missionary" is always Hardly so certainly benevolent was the employed to designate the English blunder of a German colonial authority, pastors of the London Society and the who reproacht the German Protestants Quakers. The Jesuits are known only with doing so little for missions. He as 'fathers;' so that they have a fine took the receipts of the ·smallest of the chance to' repeat everywhere that the eight societies, and publisht them as English missionaries alone were in- the sum total J This is alluded to by tended in the proclamation, that they F. M. Zahn, in the A. M. Z. were k~own to be occupied with politics, and that measures would be taken -The eminent scholar and historian, against them on the first occasion. Dr. Creighton, late Bishop of Peter- . borough, now Bishop of London, in- a recent address, quoted in part in the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church Missionary Gleaner, gives, with- the almost inanimate banks which conout having it at all in mind, an effective trol that life and enslave it. We find answer to the great Roman Catholic everywhere that, if there are principles naturalist Mr. George Mivart's strange at the bottom of other religious systems assertion, that every appeal to the than Christianity, those principles have original form of the Church savors of been enslaved and rendered uselessheresy. Undoubtedly the endeavor have been robbed of their power of givafter a mechanical reproduction of the ing vital impulse to the life of those who original Church savors, if not of heresy, profess them. And the history of Chrisyet of narrowness and unintelligence. tianity stands out in contrast with the "When two men do the same thing, it history ofevery other religion. It stands is not the same." Difl'erent generations, out in contrast, because Christianity if they should insist on precisely the alone rests upon principles which are not same forms of worship, or policy, or capable of being enslaved by man's deeven precisely the same human form- vice_ It is true that Christianity shows ulas of doctrine, might become the many times at which its great spiritual more widely alienated in proportion to principles were enslaved by being their outward similarity. Yet surely turned into arbitrary systems; but the there is such a thing as a moon, and a power of Christianity lies, and always deflection from it, Mr. Mivart, as a has lain, in its force for breaking naturalist, would be the first to admon- shackles, in its capacity for renewing ish us that there may be degradation, as its youth, in its desperate instinct to go well as elevation, of a type. And back to its great spiritual principles, in surely, when the realization of that type the fact that in the person of the Lord is committed to human will and intelli- Jesus Christ there remains a power gence, the dangers as well as thepos- which can not be bent by human persibilities are vastly increast. How versity, or destroyed by human frailty, can these dangers be better escaped or lost amongst men's indifference. And than by a frequent visitation from the so I would venture to put before you, great Norm? What exposes to corrup- as simply a fact which may be proved, tion more surely than a hearty determi- which is writ"large on all philosophies nation to maintain that every doctrinal, and on all history, the fact that Christritual, and disciplinary form which ianity stands in a unique position as pleases a particular age of the Church being the only religion which can claim. is a healthy development merely be- and warrant its claim, to be the uni- ,cause it pleases it? Bishop Creighton'S versal religion. words, which. it will be observed, are not in the least controversial, appear to .. Throngh the ages God's purposes contain alike the true principle of a have been made increasingly manifest. Bound development and of rectification Now that we know what mankind is, from an unhealthy one. now that we know all that can be said, now that we see the whole problem of " We see in most nations of the the future of our race before us, with earth-in all non-Christian nations I clearer eyes than man ever saw it in the would be bold enough to say-that times gone past, we have a deeper sense there were once two principles, spirit- of what is our duty and of the means by ual principles, principles that sprung which that duty has to be performed, up in the minds of great men in the and therefore it is that we are bound to past; but we see that they have been have a growing interest in missions-an enslaved by the life that went on interest not in their great and brilliant around them. We see that they have successes, but in tileir slow and gradual become arid and lost their power, that growth. We are invigorated by the instead of animating the life of those knowledge of the way in which God who profest them, they are simply has workt in the past."

ENGLISH ~OTES

English Notes. to the true state of affairs out here, I must no longer delay to write. . . . BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. Now I must tell you something of what we have been trying to do to save life. CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. As far' back as last March I opened a 'children's kitchen' at Murwara, our Indian Famt'ne.-C. M. S. Relief out-station, and ever since then about Fund. The specter of famine in the 130 little children have been fed every populous Indian Empire can never be day. I think it would be difficult to safely assumed to be remote, and now exaggerate either by writing or painting in the beginning of the year 1897 the the awful condition into which some of scarcity caused by the failure of the these poor little waifs have fallen belate summer rains of 1896, has wrought fore they began to be fed by us. great distress among the people. The government is not so entirely at a loss "The mortality among these little as in 1877, for owing to the increase of ones is terrible, many of them being in mileage in the railways of the peninsula, so wasted a condition that they can food can be conveyed to the starving never rally, and what little life they multitudes much more quickly than have soon flickers out." heretofore. In spite of this fact, the gen'lral position is of universal distress, The Claims of Uganda.-Rev. J. S, and to alleviate, in some measure, the Pratt writes most encouragingly of the suffering and want of the people, the work done in this part of Africa, urging society have started their relief fund. at the same time that at the present The society's fund, it is needless to say, time this continent is unique in its need is in no sense a competitor or a rival of and its respectability of the Gospel. the public fund. A certain number of He calls for help in this sphere of acthe C. M.S. missionaries are pursuing tion, and this help he states to be needed their labors among many of the suffer- at once. ing and dying, and they are simply unable, even if they wisht to, to stand Lower Zambesi Misswn.-A most inaside as unconcerned spectators of the teresting and promising field of labor is awful scenes around them. The many being entered on very shortly by Mr. feeble aud diseased among the men, and Mrs. W. G. Anderson in the abovealso the helpless women and little chil- mentioned place. For four years }ir. dren, who cannot be employed in Anderson has labored in Africa, three government works, naturally appeal to out of that time in the territory he the missionaries, and a small sum desires to adopt as his future sphere. placed opportunely in their hands may During that time he has acquired the go sursprisingly far in affording relief " Sena" language, and has translated and saving from death. portions of scripture, now in course of publication by the British and Foreign The Rev. C. H. Gill, from Jabalpur, Bible Society, and in addition to this writes: "It is not because there has has compiled a grammar and dictionary been no famine here that I have not preparing for issue by the Society for written to you about it. Famine has Promoting Christian Knowledge: been with us since last Febrnary; but my hands have been too full dealing' The district of the Lower Zambesi and with it, in addition to all our other its tributaries comprises about 400 miles work; and I have been largely occu- of waterway with populous villages pied in obtaining help from the Euro- every few miles, and this whole tract peans in this large station, and applying of country is, from a missionary point it to the starving poor. Now, however, of view, unoccupied. The needs are: as things are getting worse, and as the public at home need to be informed as 1. A sufficient sum-about £250 per annum-to support Mr. and Mrs. An- derson and a coworker.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

2. A further sum of about £100 to for in m!l.ny instances it has been misprovide a boat suitable for evangelizing directed. the villages, or if possible the sum of £800 to provide a house·boat to serve The Directors at their last meeting a3 a home for the workers instead of on took leave of six out-going missionaries, land. who were respectively going to Cal- cutta, Mongolia, Central China and t< It should be stated that the mission Shanghai. The missionaries each spoke will be conducted on strictly evangelical briefly and were then commended in and unsectarian lines. In the raising special prayer. of necessary funds the committee and the workers look to the Lord, and to Regions Beyond.-Mr. and Mrs. Howthe Lord alone; their part being to ard Taylor in writing to the friends at furnish information as to the needs and home, tell of the manifold blessings progress of the work. showered upon them in their work, and the way in which the native converts "It is very desirable that Mr. and in China-T'ai·Kang City-are being Mrs. Anderson should return in April used. l'Irs. Tayl::r writes: "It has next; it is therefore essential that been very wonderful to us during these prompt aid be rendered in order to months to see how the Lord can use, make it possible for them to do so." and has been using, our dear native fellow-workers. Some of them have Uhina Inland Mission.-A large as- been mightily empowered by the Holy sembly gathered in Exeter Hall on the Ghost, and in our absence, as well as evening of January 27th in order to bid when we have been at hand. they have farewell to five friends, who in response been really wonderfully used of God:" to their Master's call, •• Get thee out of thy country and from thy kindred and Mrs. Taylor goes on to tell some of from thy father's house into a land the wonders of the power of the Gospel. which I will show thee," obeyed and In one place eight women have congave their lives to serve in China. The fessed their faith in Christ who a week two gentlemen of the party, Mr. Whit- before had never heard His name. field Guinness and Mr. Hyslop, leave England on February 11th, and the Poona.-Dr.. Grattan Guinness has others follow early in March. May the been successfully carrying on a mission Lord abundantly bless them in their in this part some time, and finds the labor of love for Him in the far East. work among these educated Hindus very interesting and encouraging.

THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY. The Kongo Balalo Mission. – This branch of service has snstained a loss in Is Ohristianity Making Way Among the death of Mr. Aitken, who only left Educated Htndus ?-This is a question this country in August last. He, with which just now occupies the minds of other brethren, was on his way up the many workers. Christianity in its usual Kongo from Stanley Pool, where he acceptation is not making way, but was attackt by fever of a more fierce happily the Hindu is able to discern nature than is usual, even in that disbetween Christianity as a name, and the trict. One of the other workers was Lord Jesus Christ as a Savior and Lord, ill too, but he recovered, whereas Mr. and many among the most highly edu- Aitken past away unconsciously on cated have trusted in Jesus for salvation Wednesday, October 14th. . On the even after they had had their minds evening of the same day he was laid at poisoned by having read much of the rest in the little cemetery on the hill literature-so called Christian-which above Bolobo, all gathering around t() has been sent out from this country. witness the last duties being performed for one whom all had loved. The education of the Hindu often is a great stumbling block to the work, THE KINGDOM. in Foochow, in November last, in di- recting the contribution boxes to be -The recent conference of officers of past a second time, "in order to acforeign Boards took steps providing for commodate those who, on second a World's Ecumenical Conference to be thought, find that they had not been held in New York City in the year as generous as they now wish to be." 1900. A committee, which has had preliminary correspondence on this pro- -When Bishop Selwyn askt Sir ject, has received most cardial and John Patterson for "Coley," his son, helpful replies from a large number of then a student at Eton, who afterward missionary organizations in England became bishop of Melanesia, the father and Europe. At a similar general con- cried in anguish: "I can't let him go." ference held in London, in 1888, J39 But as he realized the call of God, he different societies were represented. exclaimed: "God forbid that I should Over 1500 delegates were in attendance. stop him." So he finally consented, saying: "Mind, I give him wholly, not -One-third of those who speak Euro- with any thought of seeing him again. pean languages speak English; one- I will not have him thinking that he seventh speak German; one-eighth must come home again to see me." speak French, and their number is not They never met again on earth. increasing. There are 6 great English speaking nations in sight, if the colo- -A corporation with somewhat of a nies in South Africa, India, Australasia, soul has been discovered. The Chicago and Canada shall develop. With an Burlington and Quincy railroad refused alliance among such nations for liberty to make special rates to the Nevada and evangelical piety, the world will prize fight, because it is an unlawful be enricht. event which should not be encouraged.

-Logically, evangelism always pre- -The Misses Leitch, those indefaticedes education; historically, it must gable Ceylon missionaries, have sent often follow. . . . If we can not be- out a printed communication in which gin where we would, we must begin they throw large responsibility upon where we can. The proper starting mlsslOnary pens. They claim that point is the point of opportunity.-Rev. every missionary ought to send letters E. A. Lawrence. home which would be an active force in sustaining missions. " Quarterly -In the strong appeals which are letters," "manifolded letters," "letters going out for special contributions to to a hundred friends ,. are among the save home and foreign missions from methods they advocate. Say they: crushing debts, should not more em- "If a business firm in this country phasis be put on faith in the good hand had an agent abroad who saL: that he of our God? Our efforts may degene- could not find time to write about his rate into confidence in the arm of flesh. work, and whose pet phrase was, 'Shall Dependence upon human expedients I do the work, or write about it,' how and alliances almost ruined Hez.ekiah long would it be before such an agent of old in presence of Sennacherib. would be recalled? The China Inland While nsing the proper means at com- Mission requires its missionaries to keep mand would it not be the wisest thing a diary, using a carbon paper to make to go first into the house of the Lord a duplicate of each day's entry. At and Hezekiah-like lay the whole matter the end of each month these duplicate before God in agonizing prayer?-North sheets are torn out and sent home to and West. the society."

-It was a happy idea of Mr. Ling, -Bishop Vincent has found in Brazil the Chinese presiding officer at the the results of the " self·supporting " Christian Endeavor Convention held mISSIOn work which Bis-.op Taylor Government had provided 7 medical began there sixteen years ago. It is a men for about 11,000,000 of people. story of pitiful failure. He says: Be- Thirty-nine years ago there were about tween 1880 and 1893 twenty-five differ- 7 medical missionaries, all told, in ent persons came to Brazil under these India. Now there are 140, of whom 64 auspices. To-day 4 of them remain. are women. One "became engrossed in business;" another was soon "engaged to be mar- -Bishop Fowler makes bold to af- ried to an explorer;" another became firm: "It cost less than $1,200,000 to "discouraged by ill health and difficul- Christianize the Sandwich Islands. We ties in the work;" another, "disliking now have from $5,000,000 to $8,000,- the administration of the school, went 000 of commerce, making in net profit to work on his own account." In one annually about as much as the entire case the "furnishings of the school cost of Christianizing them. From the were sold to pay the accumulated debt." South Sea Islands England annually And "none of the teachers were con- receives 10 pounds for every pound she nected with the schools long enough to spends there. From Micronesia the become acquainted with the Portuguese United States receives annually more language." The 4 who remain, while than $40 for each dollar spent on mis- admired for their courage and devotion, sions there. An immigrant is valued are pitied for their sufferings and for in Washington at $800. Each mission- the apparent waste of their lives. ary in the South Sea Islands is worth to England $10,000 each year. It costs the -In 1818, or 80 years ago, there were United States to support the heathen Da- a.lltold 357 missionaries abroad, of whom kotas an average of $120 each per year, 194 were in America (West Indies), 102 while it costs to care for the Christian in Asia, and 61 in Africa. Almost one- Dakotas less than $7.80 each per year." half were Moravians, 71 were under the care of the London Society, 48 that of -Mr. Colton, the chart maker, says the Wesleyan Methodists, 18 of the there is scarcely an exploration in any Church of England Society, and 13 of land that does not acknowlcdge its in- the American Board. Now, the last debtedness to missionaries. Carl Ritter, named society alone has 555 in the for- the celebrated geographer, says he eign fields, 358 of them women. could not have written his great work but for the material furnished by mis- -Says Dr.Valentine, an eminent Eng- sionaries. " lish missionary: When about to finish my medical course, I offered my servi- -The children of Mrs. Stowe object ces to the church to which I belonged, to the proposal to erect a statue of their to be sent as a medical missionary to mother. Her son, Rev. Charles E. India. A dear old gentleman of the Stowe, says on the subject: "If any- mission board, who had himself been a thing is to be done, why could not missionary in India, rose in his place money be raised to found a Harriet and said, that he thought it was quite Beecher Stowe scholarship at Hamp- unnecessary to send out a medical man ton, Fisk, or Tuskegee? Such a me- in connection with their newly-formed morial would, I know, be in keeping mission, as the Government of India with my mother's taste, and far more had made ample provision for the wants useful to man and honoring to God of the community. For many months than some brazen monstrosity scowl- we had to wait an answer to the ques- ing the unfortunate beholder out of tion whether there was room for one countenance from its ugly granite ped- – more medical man in their district. At estal. The ordinary bronze statue last the answer" yes" arrived, and so I ought to be regarded as a terrible pen- was sent out, and on arriving, found that IIlty to be inflicted only on great of- fenders." YOUNG PEOPLE. called for by number, and read. After many of them, short sketches were -Forty prominent speakers have given of the lives of the missionaries already accepted invitations to address from whom the quotations were taken. the British National Christian Endeav- or convention at Liverpool, June 5-8. -M. w., in The Golden Rule.

-The Junior Epworth League of -The Society of the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor of Vancouver sup- Church of Perry, N. Y., has recently , ports a native teacher in Japan, at an adopted systematic giving, the active expense of $50 a year. members pledging 2 cents a week or more, to be given at each monthly con- -An active missionary committee in secration meeting. The November a society in Toronto, Ont., has started offering was between $5 and $6 and a missionary library, has conducted a the society hopes to raise at least $50 study of China lasting for three months for missions the coming year. and closing with an examination, and issues a miniature missionary weekly, -There is a noteworthy society in each number containing a question on the Euclid Avenue Baptist Church of missionary topics, the answers to be Cleveland. Its recent report of a year's called for at the next meeting of the work, showed more than $500 given society. Some special subject for far missions, more than 5,000 books and prayer connected with the missionary periodicals distributed, visits 700 made, work is suggested for each day of the cottage prayer meetings held, an ice- week, and in each prayer, meeting the water fountain maintained on a city topic is considered by some one with street, and 2 members sent abroad as special reference to missions. missionaries, " Attempt great things for God, expect great things from God," is -The Rev. Soo Hoo Nam Art writes the society's motto. in the Pacific Ohristian Endeavor: We have a flourishing Chinese society con- -Three" missionary pigs" are being nected with our Presbyterian mission reared by an Atkins, Ark., Endeavor in San Francisco. It has about 25 society. The proceeds of their sale will active and 30 associate members. We be devoted to misssions. have also Chinese societies in Oakland, Alameda, Santa Barbara, and Los A~iERICA. Angeles, making 5 in all. These are conducted entirely by our Chinese United States. – Satan appears to brethren. be trembling out in the Buckeye State. For the following appeared in the Wine -The Presbyterian Endeavorers of and Spirit News, official organ of the Arkport, N. Y., originated an admir- Ohio State Liquor League, February able missionary social. Printed cards 24, 1897: "You are scarcely aware of were prepared bearing the following the activity of the Anti-saloon League. legend: It is but a little over three years old, and yet in that brief time it has accom- .some can IrO. Most can give. All can pray. plisht more than any other organiza- Y. P. 5. C. E. tion ever formed in a similar time. The first year it held 2,000 meetings, Vhat are you doing for missions? the second year it held 6,000 meetings, and the third 12,000 meetings were held On the back were written quotations in the State of Ohio. In all, the offifrom eminent missionaries, such as : cers and members of this League have "Where Christ leads and directs, I slandered your business and my busicheerfully go. I only desire what he ness in the presence of 300,000 people approves, and to do what he requires, in the three years, or at the rate of 100,- for the remainder of my life."-James 000 every year. The highest number Oalvert, Missiona,ry to Fiji.

These cards were passed around, of saloons in this State at one time was added : 7 shelters for men, 1 shelter for over 13,000; now the total number has women, 2 rescue homes, 3 prison-gate been reduced to less than 9,000. The homes, 1 slum post, 1 hospital, 1 basket Anti-saloon League has reduced the factory, 3 farm colonies. number within the last year and a half, 1,500. In the same length of time they -Miss Serena Rhinelander, of New championed a bill in the Legislature York, has made a tentative gift of a that would have made 60 counties of this new mission home, to be known as St. State vote 'dry' at the very first elec- Christopher house, which is nearly tion, which would have been this completed. It is at the western end of spring. And what is more amazing a plot of ground comprising 14 city lots still, they actually secured 50 votes in on East Eighty-eight St. At the Eastfavor of its passage. Two years have ern end is the Rhinelander Industrial gone by, and we are face to face with School. The conditions stated to govthe same issue again. The same enemy ern this donation are that within three is again in the field better equipt, years the mission shall accomplish with more men and more supplies than enough good in the neighborhood to he was when the Haskell Bill was de- satisfy the donor. If at the expiration feated in the last General Assembly by of that time Miss Rhinelander is the narrow margin of 7 votes. Our pleased, she will extend the probation duty, therefore, as business men, en- to five years_ If then everything goes gaged in the liquor-traffic in this State, well she will deed over the entire propought to be plain. We must fight fire erty to St. James' Protestant Episcopal with fire." Church for St. Christopher's House. The estimated value of the gift is about -The sixth annual session of the $300,000. Tuskegee Negro Conference had a large attendance not only of farmers, mech- -The Sailor'8 Magazine for March anics and others, but of representatives has a most interesting account of the of different institutions and prominent Genoa Harbor Mission, written by Rev. educators. The reports presented Donald Miller, who started that work as showed considerable advance in the far back as 1869 _ A sailor's rest has been purchase of houses and farm lands. built, and a steam launch is now owned The platform urges (1) increased attend- and in use. The annual cost of this ance to improved methods of farming. mission is about $2,700, of which the fruit, stock and poultry raising; (2) sailors contribute about $800. greater economy in living; (3) better preparation to meet competition by -The Tsimshean Mission on Annette skilled labor; (4) increast attention to Island, Alaska, William Duncan's not-, schools; (5) advises that the full force able achievement, dedicated a beautiful of community sentiment be cast church January 3, with 800 in the conagainst immorality; (6) recognizes the gregation. Offerings were made to the mutual interdependenceof the white and amount of $140. The people performed black races and pledges all to do their the building work. A fine choir of 30 utmost to remove the obstacles to mutual members, a brass band of 40, and a progress; (7) advises the organizing of reed band, supply music for New Met- Negro conferences throughout the lakahtla. South, in view of the steady gain noticeable in every department. Spanish America.-Dr. E. S_ Cam- acho, for many years a Roman Catholic -Since March 1. 1896, the following bishop of Tamaulipas, distinguisht for advances have been made by the Sal- his ability, fidelity and purity of life, vation Army along lines of social work has recently, from deep Christian conin the United States, or there have been victions, protested against the idolatry taught andpractist in the Roman Catholic church in Mexico, and has -was simply the clerical party. But publicly withdrawn from its com- a curious incident of the late war be- munion. tween China and Japan led to a revo- lution against this clerical party, and -Mr. Eaton, of Chihuahua, reports last summer this revolution was sucan incident which illustrates strikingly cessful. The leader of the liberal or the changed attitude of the people in revolutionary party, General Alfaro, that city in reference to evangelical was chosen president. He is in favor work. He had recently been invited to of religious liberty, the constitution has officiate at a wedding ceremony, the been re'Vised, and the first Protestant bride being a relative of families promi- missionaries have been permitted to nent for their wealth and official po- enter the country. Almost simultanesition, lind still Roman Catholic. At this ously with this revolution, a body of wedding these relatives were present in Christians in Kansas, known as the large numbers, witnessing for the first Gospel Union, sent out 4 missionaries to time a Protestant marriage ceremony. Ecuador. They have been cordially Mr. Eaton reports that he could not have received by President Alfaro and have been treated by those who were present begun work under favorable auspices. with greater courtesy had he been the bishop himself. When he first reacht EUROPE. Chihuahua, a notice was posted upon the cathedral door, warning men not to Great Britain.-These figures, taken rent rooms to him, nor sell furniture, from reports compiled in 1896, will food, or drink; and not to attend the give some idea of the scope of the work services of the Protestants under pain of the Salvation Army: of excommunication. No Spanish teacher could be secured for five Number of rescue homes ___________ 74 months. Number of homes for children. _____ 10 Number of food depots and shelters __ 79 -The Moravian Me8senger gives the Number of farm colonies ___________ 10 following item of news respecting the Number of factories and workshops __ 44 Moravian mission on the Mosquito Number of employment bureaus ___ .32 Coast)n Central America: "A cloud Number of heathen races reacht _____ 19 looms over our Nicaraguan work, and Number oflanguages used _________ .28 the present government seems deter- Number of Army corps ___ . ______ 5,469 mined to squeeze our mission out of Number of weekly papers _________ .42 Bluefields. It has levied a rate of $53 Weekly circulation about ____ 1,000,000 a month on our people for town-lighting purposes, has fined one of our mis- -The Bible Lands Mission Aid Sosionaries $20 for not keeping the church ciety has rendered most efficient help premises in proper order. Roman in many mission stations of the Ameri- Catholic priests have come to the can Board. It has recently reported capital, amI are working hard to try that, through a special fund for relief and bring the natives to their way of work, it has- forwarded no less than thinking." $34,000 for help at mission stations in Asia :Minor. -The last six months have witnessed a remarkable change in Ecuador. -Since the China Inland Mission For more than three hundred years, was formed in 1865 over $2,000,000 since the invasion and conquest by have been received in answer to prayer, Pizarro and his Spaniards, Ecuador has and without solicitation. In China, been under almost exclusive priestly where the work first began, only 2 of rule. The only religioTJ. tolerated has the inland pfovinces were in any sense been the Roman Cathclic. The dom- open; now, largely through its service, inant political party-the conservative only 2 are in any sense closed. In addi~ion, some 260 stations and out- stations have been establisht; and there afe 342 native helpers working together with nearly 700 missionaries. work in Formosa. The work consists of There are in connection with mission 42 stations, 2 hospitals, a college, and a churches about 5,000 persons. Over number of schools under the manage- 8,000 per,sons have been baptized, and ment of 8 missionaries. The children's Mr. Taylor has recently estimated that mission field requires about £3,000 a between 15,000 and 20,000 men and year to maintain its different agencies. women have been brought to the Lord -Monthly Messenger. through the instrumentality of the ,mission workers. The Continent. – The "liberal" radicals in the French Parliament are -Nearly 300 women last year were urging the government to expcl all turned away from the Industrial Farm Proteatant missionaries from Madagas- Home for women inebriates founded by car. They do not say a word against the British Women's Temperance As· the Jesuit missionaries on the island. sociation at Duxhurst. In the February number of the White Rib?Jon Signal -The Paris Missionary society is Lady Henry Somerset gives an account sending out 5 or 6missionaries to Mada- of a recent visit to the farm Colony, gascar in the Spring. These French which has attracted the earliest atten- Protestants will cooperate with L. M. tion of those in authority as a probably S. missionaries, and will, we trust, be successful solution of the problem of able to rescue the Malagasy from the dealing with inebriate women. The coercion to which they are subjected. scheme differs from all others in being on the village plan, consisting of a -M. Lauga, brought back with him model village of 6 cottages clustering to France 8 Malagasy teachers, who around a large house, on a farm of 180 wish to study the French language and acres among the hills of Surrey. Each methods of education. Four of them cottage is presided over by a nurse have been placed at JIontpellier and the matron from thc Church .Army, and other 4 have entered the l'Iaison des everything of an institutional character Missions at Paris. -Jou1'nal des .1B••ions is carefully excluded. Every patient is Evangelz'ques. .kept one year, and every means that love and ingenuity can devise to build -A wealthy woman of Paris has pre- up the physical, mental, and spiritual sented a large house handsomely fur- health is used to to cure them of the nisht and valued at $130,000 to the deadly disease of alcoholism. Y. W. C. A. of that city. She has also paid off the last remnant of the Y. -The S. P. G. sent out 30 mission- M. C. A. debt, amounting to $3,000. aries in 1896, of whom 11 were clergy- men. Of the number 10 were sent to -The German" Woman's Society for Africa-viz., 2 each to St. John's and the Education of Women in the East" Zululand, and 1 each to Capetown, was founded at Berlin in 1842, and has Grahamstown, Bloemfontein, Mashona- now been sending out missionary teach- land, Lebombo, and St. Helena; to ers for fifty-four years. Tho it wag Asia, 10-viz., 2 each to Chhota Nag- the first society of its kind, it is little pur and Korea, and 1 each to Calcutta, understood and ill supported in Ger- Madras, Bombay, Lahore, Colombo, many. It has now 6 women working in and Borneo; 4 went to America and connection with the C. M. S. in India. 6 the West Indies, 2 to Australia, 1 to with other societies in India, and 1 with Madagascar, and the others to the the Rhenish Mission in Sumatra. A Pacific and Cape de Verde Islands. friend of the society has lately presented it with a training home for missionary -The Presbyterirun Church of Eng- sisters in Berlin.-AUgemeine Mi88wns- land is asking the children of its zei tsclt r ift. schools to support entirely its mission -Be it known that the Orthodox Church of Hussia is the wealthiest in the world. As evidence of this, it is sick; in another village, which had 28() stated "that it could easily pay the houses before the massacre, 250 were national debt of the empire, amounting sick, some 400 having already died to about £200,000,000, or nearly since the massacre. The people in $1,000,000,000, and yet not be im- many of the villages are dying not Se) poverisht." This seems almost incred- much from disease as from want. In ible, but it must be remembered that it Harpoot city two houses have been has some very lucrative SOlH-CeS of opened for orphans, and it is hoped that revenue. One of the most profitable others may be secured. The Arabkir is the sale of candles. Being' <conse- pastor reports that there are in that city crated candles," there is an enormous alone 1,711 orphan boys and girls, and demand for them during the Easter no less than 683 widows, the whole season. number dependent upon charity being over 3,000. It is a significant fact that ASIA. of the £ T. 2,500 in the hands of the local officers from the collections made Islam.-Asiatic Turkey is a Moham- by the government for relief during the medan country. Out of its 18,000,000 past years, the sum of £ T. 1,000 has. inhabitants, barely one-fifth belong to been set apart for the repair of mosques. the various Christian communions, not What remains is being distributed at more than 1,500,000 of these being the rate of from 25 to 45 cents a person. Armenians. Darmesteter, writing of Another fact is significant that, simulthe Afghans, accurately characterized taneously with the giving of governthe religion profest by Afghan and ment relief, the taxgatherers have been Turk alike as teaching "no charity, no specially active. In one place at the self-control, no self-improvement, and door of the room in which the governbest qualified in the damnation of alien ment was giving aid, stood zaptiehs creeds." Naturally there are excep- collecting taxes of those who came out. tions to this sweeping generalization. The officials in other places are more But on the whole, the feeble minority generous, giving to those who had reknown as the followers of "the N az- ceived relief protection from the exacarene" have long represented in Asiatic tions of c011ectors and creditors.-Mis- Turkey the only forces which urge the sionary IIerald. Moslem population to charity, to selfcontrol, and even to self-improvement. -The native churches in Oroomiah gave last year for their preachers about -There are no fewer than 8 cities in $1,200. This is about 20 per cent. in- Turkey in each one of which more per- crease over the sum raised over a year sons were killed by the massacres than and a half ago for the same purpose. fell on the Union side in the terrible 7 days' battle of the Wilderness. In the -The following statement from Rev. fiercest battle of our Civil War, that of J. L. Potter, Teheran, indicates that. Gettysburg, 3,070 fell on the Union the new regime in Persia is not likely side. Twice that number were killed in to be liberal. For this is the first official the 2 massacres at Oorfa. During our order promulgated: entire Civil War 110.070 Union soldiers were slain in battle. During the last « In accordance with the exalted will two and a half years not far from that of the slaves of his most holy, august, number have been killed by the Turks, Imperial }Iajesty, the king of kings, with accompaniments of the most in- of powerful glory (may God perpetuate human barbarity. his realm and his reign), it is enacted as to all sorts of books, such as heavenly -Reports from Harpoot at the begin- and religious books, and other kinds, ning of January reveal some very sad that the import of such books into the cases of destitution. At one village of kingdom of Persia, and the sale and 200 houses there were reported 170 purchase of them, is dependent on the ference consists of the North-West special permission of the Ministry of Provinces east of the Ganges, and the Sciences of this exalted State, and like- Province of Oudh." There are 9 prewise the transport of these books from siding elder districts, and 90 circuits; .anyone of the cities of Persia to other 121 ordained native ministers; 15,t!85 provinces and districts of the exalted members; 22,393 probationers. Total State is also restricted to the permission 38,278. Sunday-schools 764, pupils ,of the Ministry of Sciences and the 38,083; day-schools 497, scholars 10,254; permit of the afore-mentioned Ministry, foreign missionaries, 20; wives of misin which permit the name and number sionaries, 17; foreign missionaries of -of the books and other necessary infor- the W. F. lL S., 20 mation shall be included, and, without the permission and permit of the Minis- -A missionary writes: "One morn· try of Sciences, every book imported ing I past a man lying near the road, into Persia, or transported and delivered and askt him why he was lying there. from city to city, will be seized and He opened his eyes wearily and said, eonfiscated, and the carrier will be 'I am very hungry. I have not tasted liable to punishment. rice for more than three days, and I can not walk any further.' 'Poor fel- The aet was to take effect thirty- low,' I said, 'I'll bring you some food, three days after its date, and so became and then perhaps you will feel better.' operative February 22. Away I went, and presently returned with a leaf plate full of rice-every India.-The Indian Home Mission to grain white and separate as Hindus love 1;he Santhals is under the charge of to have it. ' 'rake a little,' I said. The Messrs. Boerresen and Skrefsrud. man opened his eyes once more, and 'There are in all at the 16 stations of the looking at the rice, oh, so hungrily, mission, 6 European missionaries, 3 San- and at me, oh so piteously, he waved thaI pastors, 113 traveling elders, 15 his hand feebly and said, 'I daren't, I -catechists, 1 native doctor, with 2 as- daren't ; my caste, my caste.' 'But,' I ,sistants, and a dispenser with 2 as- replied, 'if you don't eat it, you will sistants. Mrs. Boerresen, assisted by 20 lose your life, and what then will be ,deaconesses, conducts the girl's school, the good of your caste?' •Sir, came in which there were at the'close of the back the answer feebly, 'if I lose my year 189 pupils. Many of these past caste what will be tM good of my life? ' the government examination with I do not suppose the rice would have eeredit, one girl gaining a scholarship of saved him." 3 rupees per month for two years. The boy's school has 157 pupils, 9 teachers, -Lord Radstock is right when he ~nd 2 monitors, and the efficiency of declares: But few people can realize the teaching and the intelligence of the the magnitude of the distress which boys is proved by the successes at the has come on our Indian fellow subjects. government examinations. In addition The Governor-General informs us that to the work carried on in Santhalistan, 37,000,000 are "in famine districts, a colony of Santhals has beel!- started in where there is not enough to sustain Assam under Mr. Bunkholdt's superin- life, and 44,000,000 men in districts tendence, and now there are 1 Santhal where there is not enough to maintain pastor, seven village elders, 12 deacon- health." For ihese, relief works are -esses, 6 schoolmasters, 2 schoolmis- already open for over 2,000,000. But ttresses, and 1 native doctor with 1 as- according to the Famine Commis- ,sistant. The total number of baptized sioners' report, 15 per cent. of the popheathens is over 9,700.-London Ghrist- ulation of the famine area will event- .ian. ually come on relief for three months, and 7~ per cent. for tweh,e months. -The "North India Methodist Con- There will be thus 5,000,00v practically China :-" We have had a large at-' helped before long. tendance at the hospital. We had some very serious cases last season, that China.-In China are tens of thou- cost us many anxious thoughts and sands of villages with small trace of fervent prayers that we might be Bible influence, but hardly a hamlet guided aright in our treatment, and where the opium-pipe does not reign. that the friends of the patients might It does more harm in a week than all our be led to look more favorably on us missionaries are doing good in a year. and the 'doctrine.' A woman from The slave-trade was bad, the drink is whose face we removed a large growth bad, but the opium traffic is the sum of said one morning, 'Are you glad this villainies_ It debauches more families lump has gone?' and when we said than drink, and it makes more slaves , Yes,' she replied, 'Well, I do not than the slave trade.-Rev. J. H1!li8on understand how it is you are glad, Tal/lor. and yet you are strangers. How is it you are so interested in me? It must, -Among the party of C. E. Z. M. S. be your' new religion.' " missionaries who have recently sailed for Fuh-kien, was Miss Codrington; -The organization of a new Preswhose life was so wonderfully pre- byterian Church, 65 miles from Ningpo, served in the Kucheng massacre. There markt the fiftieth year since Ningpo is also a probability that :Mrs. Saunders, itself was occupied, and makes the the mother of the two sisters who were 'tenth church connected with that staamong the victims of that massacre, tion; total additions last year were 65. will go out at an early date. It may Since the yearly report closed, how. be remembered that this lady heroically ever, there has been a work of grace in said, after hearing of the terrible mur- the church at Yong-YU (also 65 miles der: "If I had two more daughters, I away from Ningpo) which added should wish them to go to China. I 10 to the church and developt a good am only waiting till I am able to go many inquirers. This awakening is myself." It will be a striking object- traced chiefly to one earnest old man lesson to the Chinese of Clll'istian love whose witness-bearing is entirely vol. and forgiveness to see these ladies untary. working among them as witnesses for Christ.-G. M. InteUigencer. -The Grand Lama, living represent. ative of Buddha, rides a bicycle! TO' -The Presbyterian Church, South, such a startling and revolutionary is able to give this report: In the work course, who can predict the end? As. of our medical missionaries there is a for ourselves, we should never have surprising summary. The whole num- credited the statement had it not been ber of patients were: Dr. J. B. Woods, sent us by a senior member of Peking 8,762; Mrs. P. F. Price, 5,763; Dr. J. Mission, who had it from a source con- R. Wilkinson, 4,937; Dr. W. H. Ven- sidered trustworthy.- Woman's Work able, 4,659; :Mrs. Annie Houston Pat- for Woman. terson, M. D., 3,428; Rev. M. B. Grier, 3,000; Rev. R. A. Haden, 2,500; -Doctor Wittenberg is the name of Mrs. H. C. DuBose, 1,200; Rev. J. Y. the Basel medical missionary at Kayin McGinniss, 635; Miss E. B. French, Tshu. The natives come to him in 600; Dr. G. C. Worth, 235; total, crowds, and he has already acquired 35,719. Altogether the reports from fame as a skillful oculist. A heathen our work in China arc a great deal Chinese brought to him his wife for more full of encouragement and whom he had only paid $5 because she promise than they have ever been. was blind. He had bought her on speculation and did not lose anything, -Dr. Mary J. Hill writes as to the for' Dr. Wittenberg was successful in medical mission in Chiningchow, curing her. On his way home, the Rev. Douglas Hooper, but it helps us first man he met exclaimed: " Thirty to see what it costs to be a Christian: dollars!" The value of the wife had risen sixfold. "You will be glad to hear of our Christmas at Jilore. Petro Vuko's Japan.-In 1870 the laws forbade a wife and four bairns were baptized, and missionary to ask any native to accept the next day a man, not of the village, Christianity, and the penalty for any but who has been a catechumen for native who profest the name of Christ some years, came and said he was was death. But now the Church of prepared to part with two of his wives Japan is soon to begin missionary work and live with only one-the senior. in Formosa. President Ibuka, of You may be sure it came to us as a Tokio, and President Ogimi, of Steele blessed Christmas remembrance from College, Nagasaki, have been appointed the Master. Of course this means a to visit the field and report to the mis- much reduced income, amongst other sion board. Three thousand dollars things, as the wives hoe the fields are to be raised from the Japanese which yield the maize, which is the churches to inaugurate and push for- only source of income the man has. ward this new work. Yet, there are He is sending his children to live on the still those who tell us that foreign mis- station, that they may be the better sions are a failure. taught, this means the loss of 60 goats ($120) for each unmarried girl, the -In the Imperial Uuiversity at money paid as dowry by the bride- Tokio, are now about 1,900 students. groom." The time is not far distant when Japan will be able to boast of another uni- -The Thirty-fourth Annual Report versity. Efforts in this direction have of the Sierra Leone Native Pastorate been under way for some time. The Auxiliary Association, was presented new institution is to be in the old capital at the anniversary on April 29th, 1896. city Kyoto, where the Doshislta, a There wtre then 12 clergy, 86 lay Christian college, has been in existence teachers (of whom 35 were females,) for many years. 10,420 Christians, 6,340 communicants -Quotations from the Bible are now and 3,271 scholars in 34 schools. Th~ often used in the same way as are extracts from Japanese and Chinese class- sum of £2,100 was contributed, the ex. ics and Buddhist scriptures. A diary penditure amounting to £1,987. Bishop recently issued by a publishing house in Ingham confirmed 613 candidates dur- Tokio contains a number of passages ing the year. The reports from the from the Bible, tho compiled by non· several districts refer to day and night Christians. schools, Sunday-schools, school libra. ries, Dorcas meetings, cottage meetings, -Rev. E. W. Gilman, secretary of Bible-classes, temperance meetings, etc. the American Bible Society, New York, One of them refers to agoogooism, a has received from the agent of the kind of devil worship, which receives society in Japan a copy of the Gospel of encouragement from some who call St. Luke, prepared for the use of the themselves Christians. blind Japanese. "The volume is the first of a series of parts of the Scriptures -We have received the report of the to lJe publisht under the auspices of North German Missionary Society, the Bible for the use of the blind in which has its headquarters in Bremen Japan. and its mission·field in German and English Eveland, on the Slave Coast of AFRICA. West Africa. Whilst their neighbors of the Basel Mission, whose African -We smile when we read this from field of labor matches with theirs on Eastern Equatorial Africa, written by the Gold Coast and the Cameroons, 10st ten agents by death in as many tho a certain Jew made three attempts months, the NQrth German mission has to prevent her being an exception. had sickness enough, but no deaths. Some received the bad egg in the face, The income of the society was over others on the back, some on the head, £6,000, and the number of baptisms at and so on. Certain Jews who were not the different stations was 107 adults "lewd fellows of the baser sort" were and 24 children, bringing up the total most indignant at the treatment of our number of baptized Christians con- workers. The indoor meeting after nected with the mission to 1,623.-.Yis- this attack was about the best we have sion Record. had, as the questions askt showed a. real desire to know the truth.-&uth -The Rongo railroad has made such African Pioneer. progress during the last few months that the directors feel confident that -The progre~s of the Livingstonia. the locomotive will reach Stanley Pool Mission (Free Church) is becoming very in the fall of 1898. The average rapid. At Bandawe, Nyassaland, the receipts per mile show a continuous numbers in the "hearers" classes had increase from the beginning. About risen, at the close of the last session, 130 miles are in operation. from 456 women and 207 men to 500 men and over 1,000 women. On Easter -Eleven more additions have been Day the number of communicants was reported to the church at Luebo on the 120. Attendances at church have risen upper waters of the Rongo. This to over 1,000. The unnamed missionswells the number of members to about ary who, according to the newspapers, 100. hid 300 native Christians on the mis- sion premises during the late Ngoni -In a letter to "the Assembly of rising, and defied Chikusi's command those who help Nations of Strangers in to surrender them, was probably a Free Resisting Liquors," King Khama ex- Church missionary.-C. M. InteUipresses himself with the picturesque- gencer. ness and force with which we became so familiar during his visit to England. -Bishop Tucker publishes these He is thankful because they' •stand true figures which help to set forth what ill the word they spoke to him in Eng- the Gospel has already achieved in land." He is still struggling against Uganda. Readers of the Word, 57,380; the drink, but fears he will not suc- buildings used for worship, 321; sittings, ceed. He has "Europeans who like 50,000; Sunday attendance, 25, GOO; liquor exceedingly, and they are not the trained teachers, 192; other teachers 533; people who like to save a nation." He catechumens, 2,591; baptized Christhas rejoiced exceedingly to see" the ians, 6,905; communicants, 1,355. path of the train" in his country, but there is something in it which he does ISLANDS OF THE SEA. not like, viz., "the little houses to sell liquor in them." He begs help in this Madagascar.-The Queen of this matter, or it will kill his nation.- island realm for some reason not yet London Christian. made public, has been banisht to Reunion. -The meetings for Jews in Johannesburg h6.ve got to a very satisfactory – The London Missionary Society stage-called by some, ., The rotten has issued an appeal to the Christian egg stage!" We always hold a pre- world setting forth the lamentable conliminary open-air meeting before march- dition into which things have fallen in ing up to our hall. At the last open-air Madagascar on account of Jesuit per-_ meeting nearly every person in the ring secution of extreme "bitterness, aureceived at least one rotten egg. Miss dacity, persistency and unscrupulous- Arnot managed to escape, we believe, ness," and to all appearance because the French authorities desire to have it so. -The Queen under orders from Gen· west of Samoa which first heard the eral Gallieni, has, according to a correspondent of the Manchester Guardian, good news from the lips of Samoan written to the joint committee of the teachers, and in New Guinea there are London Missionary Society and the Society of Friends in reference to the nearly 20 more of these living and Antananarivo Hospital, built in 1890 at an expenditure by the two societies of working amongst the savages there. £10,000: 'Everything connected with the care of the sick which you have New Hebrides.-The "Dayspring" built on my compound belongs to me, missionary ship which was wreckt in and for that reason I inform you that you may not in any way spoil the com· October last on a coral reef near the pound and the houses (i.e. the hospitals) built there, for if you do so it will be a New Caledonia Islands, will in all matter for the law courts. So I ask you to leave my compounds and houses in, probabality, have a successor. From the shortest possible space of time and let me know what day I shall be able the latest issue of "Quarterly Jottings to enter and do as I like." from the New Hebrides," we learn that -M. Escande writes from Madagas. car :-" From four different quarters the insurances effected on the vessel the news has alTived this week that the amounted to £5,000, and as she origin. Jesuits have made simultaneous at· tempts to seize Protestant churches and ally cost £7.000 there is a dead loss of use them for the mass, and to place their own teachers in the Protestant £2,000. On the wreck being reported, mission schools. They give everyone to understand that they are all- powerful friends of the work came forward with with the government. and, unfortun· promises amounting to £1,300. It reately, the help which they got from certain officials gives them a semblance mains with the New Hebrides Mission of reason iIi the eyes of the natives. We are in presence of a very well· Synod and the churches immediately combined plan of attack, and to make head against it we are compelled to responsible to aay whether a new vessel prodigious activity.-Journal des Mis· 8ions Evangeliques. shall be procured.

Samoa.-The Mulua Institution has -From the New Hebrides Rev. Mr. done a noble work for 52 years. The aims of its founders, that every M'Kenzie, of Brakor, sends most pleas· village in Samoa might have a well· trained educated native pastor, and that ant intelligence: "I have had much some of its students might take the Gospel to heathen lands, have been encouragement since you last heard accomplisht. More than 200 Samoan villages are now supplied with pastors from me, for 89 have renounced who have had a four years' course in the Malua College, and some 5,000 peo- heathenism, and now there are less ple of Savage Island have been won to Christ by means of Samoan Evangel. than 12 heathens in my district. lists. There are 16 islands to the north· Most of those who came in this year belong 10 a small island, Meli, where in years gone by they were exceedingly hostile. The change whieh the Gospel has wrought at that village is ,simply marvelous; on several occasions my life was in danger, but now they seem as if they could not do enough for me.

To see those people in their grass school-church, already twice enlarged and still too small, all nicely clothed, so different looking from the days when painted and feathered, and to hear them sing heartily, praising that Name which is above every name, was enough to gladden any missionary's heart, and abundantly reward him for many long years of toil and discouragement. We have now 14 church members in that island. At Erakor, at the communion in July, we had the finest gathering ever seen here. Our church was crowded and about 100 had to remain outside. We have over 200 church members, nearly all of them took their seats at the Lord's Table, and 21 sat down for the first time."